Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Fandoms:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Collections:
Justice for Momo: Canon Let Her Down But These Works Do Not, The Crossover Misadventures Of Izuku Midoriya, MHA CROSSOVER UNIVERSES
Stats:
Published:
2023-07-04
Updated:
2025-08-31
Words:
190,670
Chapters:
31/?
Comments:
762
Kudos:
568
Bookmarks:
217
Hits:
53,005

Maverick Hunter Midoriya

Summary:

(Megaman X5 AU)

X and Zero have fallen in battle. Sensing Sigma’s presence despite the destruction of his latest body, Dr. Light makes one last desperate attempt to prevent a horrific future under Sigma's iron fist. He activates a backup program, sending a capsule containing X’s base capabilities into the past to hopefully find someone worthy to inherit these powers. However, he couldn’t predict when in the past, only that it would emerge from the same spot. Luckily for him, the person who discovers the capsule is the perfect candidate to wield this great power.

Now Izuku must learn to harness his new power as he attends UA to prepare himself for all threats: present and future.

Notes:

Yo, how's it going guys?  For a long time, I've wanted to do this type of crossover.  I've read numerous crossovers, but only two with the MMX iteration of the series, including Blaster from the Past, which I highly recommend as it is one of the best crossover stories with Mega Man and MHA.

Also, if you think about it, Megaman X holds similar ideals that All Might and Deku share.  Not to mention that the All For One and One for All quirks are basically variable weapon systems with different methods on how to obtain and strengthen them.

Also, I don't own Megaman X or the Megaman Series or My Hero Academia.

Note: This chapter is inspired by the second chapter of Mega Midoriya by Fireball2525, but wanted to make it unique in my way.

Chapter 1: The Ultimate Gamble

Summary:

The aftermath of X and Zero's final battle vs Sigma, the failsafe Light created, and the fated meeting that will create a new hero.

Chapter Text

Several centuries in the future
Shandong, China (Point 11F5646)

Anguish

This was the only feeling that currently occupied a holographic image's mind as it stared into the distance, seeing nothing but devastation for as far as the eye can see. The hologram’s anguish grew as he saw what was once a province teeming with millions of people and other forms of life now reduced to rubble.

The holographic image was previously known to the world as Dr. Thomas Light, a world-renowned scientist who specialized in creating robots that were capable of independent thought. However, Asimov's Laws of Robotics still bound most of the robots he built. All except one.

X. A robot that he created that was not bound by these laws. A robot who was built to be able to make his own decisions in life. To ensure he would not go down the wrong path, he had his creation sealed away to have him go through various tests, diagnostics, and simulations while in stasis to ensure the path he went down was one dedicated to justice and peace with minimal bloodshed and violence. He left a warning to any person who might discover X to not release him until the tests were completed, which he estimated would take thirty years to finish.

He learned over time that X was released into the world after a century had passed and he became the template that led to the mass production of other robots that would eventually become known as Reploids, led by another scientist known as Dr. Cain. However, they did not go through the same rigorous tests as X did and combined with Cain’s inability to fully understand Dr. Light’s notes that he discovered along with X, several of his creations began to go berserk and commit crimes. These rogue Reploids would eventually become classified as Mavericks.

A peacekeeping force known as the Maverick Hunters was created in response to help suppress these threats. The group was formerly led by Sigma. the most advanced Reploid Dr. Cain created.

However, even Sigma himself became a Maverick, and due to his cult of personality type appeal, numerous Reploids and former Maverick Hunters joined his revolt and declared war on humanity.

Over the years, his efforts would be thwarted on numerous occasions by the Maverick Hunters, who were now led by X and his best friend Zero. Unfortunately, the two Maverick Hunters’ luck would run out. They had finally cornered Sigma in Shandong after stopping the floating colony known as Eurasia, which Sigma programmed to crash into Earth.

After fighting their way through the base, they engaged in one final battle against Sigma. The battle was fierce, but in the end, Zero and X managed to defeat Sigma. But not without cost. Knowing he had lost, Sigma decided to self-destruct, intending on taking both of his former subordinates with him. Zero used his body to shield his best friend from the brunt of the devastating blast, but it was all for naught. The explosion not only vaporized Zero's body and Sigma’s entire base of operations, but it also fatally damaged X.

Dr. Light looked down at X, grimacing at the damage his greatest creation had sustained. He knew X wasn’t going to make it. The explosion had inflicted damage that even he couldn’t repair. His anxiety spiked when he felt a very faint, but familiar evil presence still lurking in the air of the destroyed city that had been reduced to rubble. To make matters worse, the Earth still suffered significant damage from the remaining debris that was once the Eurasia space colony crashing into it. The pollution caused by the debris from Eurasia also devastated the natural resources across the Earth that humans needed to survive, rendering the surface uninhabitable if the Reploids could not immediately begin to repair the damage Eurasia caused ecologically.

Without X to keep any other Maverick threats at bay, Earth would become uninhabitable for humans, meaning the former Commander of the Maverick Hunters would see his ultimate vision of humanity’s extinction come to fruition.

At that moment, Dr. Light knew he only had one option left if humanity were to survive. It was one based on desperation, but it was the only one that had any semblance of a chance to try and prevent what had happened. The project was inspired by a discovery made by scientists a few months after X was put into stasis.

Dr. Light learned that geneticists discovered humans were once able to use special powers that closely resembled the feats Reploids were capable of today.  After digging into old archives, they discovered these abilities were referred to as quirks.  

Several genetic profiles from current living specimens showed humans technically still had quirks and could develop them.

However, something happened a few centuries after their initial development that removed or locked these abilities away.  Several theories were developed as to why quirks were no longer active in the everyday populace, but with a lack of available public information, none of those theories could be definitively labeled as the real cause of the regression in humanity’s capability to develop superhuman skillsets.

Dr. Light had his theories for why this devolution occurred.  The one that most frequently popped into his head was shared by many.  The potential power one could hold in their hands depending on what skill they inherited could lead them to a path of tyranny.  

But threats like his old colleague Dr. Wily, and the destruction his technological innovations wrought upon society forced the hands of several leaders.  The current problems facing them because of his former colleague and society’s anger at being unable to fight back against such a threat led to several leaders investing in research to unlock the genetic blocks to allow humans to use quirks again. 

He was brought onto the project to figure out how to unlock the block to allow humans to use their quirks.  He worked with geneticists by creating machines that could read genetic profiles to see if they could find one without the block while also attempting numerous methods to allow humans to access these powers again.  They found one specimen before the block was implemented.

Dr. Light noted the specimen’s special ability.  Data from the machine analyzing the specimen noted its special power:  it could transfer quirks to another person.  This gave Light an idea.

While research continued to determine what needed to be done to give people their quirks back, Light set off on his own project unbeknownst to everyone else.  He feared the possibility of someone using quirks for nefarious purposes and potentially creating threats greater than Sigma and Wily.

He created a new machine.  Its primary purpose was to figure out how to create a new quirk and fuse it with X’s capabilities using the specimen discovered as his base.  Once completed, it would be stored in a capsule to be sent in the past hoping to find a worthy inheritor in case X fell in battle.

He didn’t know if it was even feasible since searching through X’s memories showed no evidence of humans reacquiring the use of their quirks.  But he embedded it into X’s programming to monitor the machine’s progress if X was irreparably damaged.

Amazingly, the machine finished analyzing and creating the quirk that allowed one to use X’s base capabilities and the transfer quirk. It even adapted X's variable weapon system to create new weapons from quirks and created what Light thought was once improbable:  a pocket dimension where one could store and summon X's armor!

However, there were some drawbacks that Dr. Light could not fix during his time on Earth regarding the capsule.

The capsule could only travel back in time to the exact spot where it was currently placed. He also couldn’t predict what year it’d end up in, although he could narrow it down to the timeframe of when these superhuman abilities were active.

Also, they had no way of knowing if this process would have any drawbacks for the person who would receive this power, so it was forgotten. Until now.

Knowing he had no other choice, he activated the program with X’s red forehead crystal glowing brightly for a few seconds before dimming, signaling its completion.

In an abandoned lab somewhere in Japan, the long-forgotten capsule that contained the superhuman ability started to hum and shake violently before disappearing in a flash, going back in time to hopefully find a candidate worthy enough to bestow the gifts contained within the device.

Knowing that the capsule was now traveling back to the past, Dr. Light sighed before looking at his greatest creation.

“X, forgive me for having placed this heavy burden on you. You fought so hard to try and maintain the peace I so desperately wanted to achieve. You placed blame on yourself for something you had no say in when you learned every Reploid built that went Maverick could be traced back to you to some degree. But if anyone should be blamed, it’s me. Every single tragedy and battle involving the Mavericks is my fault and no one else. All of the lives that were lost during this war I take full responsibility for. I hope you can forgive me for my lack of foresight that has led to everything that has happened.” Dr. Light apologized as his holographic image faded. Their time was short.

“Goodbye, X. Maybe someday we’ll meet again.” Dr. Light said with melancholy in his voice before his image disappeared.

A few seconds later, X’s life force fully faded away. For the next several minutes, the eerie wind was the only sound that could be heard for miles before a sinister laugh began to echo throughout the ruins.


Several hundred years in the past
Musutafu, Japan

“And another tragedy once again avoided thanks to All Might. Is there anything this man can't do?!” A news reporter gushed, emphasizing their adulation and awe of said person’s heroism against a sludge-like villain that nearly killed two teenagers.

One of those teenagers heard the reporter on television applauding All Might, but after his harrowing experience, and the hero’s harsh words on his potential to be a hero, he didn’t want to hear what the reporter had to say about the incident anymore.

The boy was Izuku Midoriya, a 14-year-old from Aldera Junior High School. At just a little over 5'5”, Izuku is somewhat short for his age, his round face is framed by a short mop of fluffy dark-green hair which curls up at odd angles around his head, casting noticeably dark shadows onto itself. His eyes, which at times are very watery, are large and somewhat circular with his irises being the same shade of green as his hair and are usually stretched quite wide. He has a set of four symmetrical freckles in diamond formations, one on each cheek.

And today was the worst day of his life.

Today’s events metaphorically screamed at him that the one thing he desired to be was nothing more than a foolish pursuit of the impossible.

All because he lacked one thing that the majority of the population possessed:  a quirk.

The day started just like any other typical school day since he was 4: bullied, ostracized, mocked, and constantly reminded of how much less of a person he was because he had no quirk.

His former friend Katsuki Bakugou was furious at him for wanting to attend UA, which resulted in him burning one of his Hero Quirk Analysis books he worked so hard on. But the real kicker was that the blonde knew how badly he wanted to be a hero, and threw it back in Izuku’s face in the cruelest manner imaginable. He told him to kill himself by jumping off the roof of the school in hopes of acquiring a quirk in his next life.

How that didn't break him he'd never know.

But somehow, his day got even worse. He was attacked by a sludge-like villain after he left school and nearly died, but was saved by his favorite hero All Might. He even got an autograph from the famed Symbol of Peace, but his joy soon turned into desperation. He needed to ask All Might if he could be a hero without a quirk, which resulted in him grabbing All Might’s leg as he took off. After initially struggling to try to force the boy to let go (which he stopped attempting to do after Izuku informed him he would be killed if he let him go when both were several hundred feet in the air), both landed on a roof where no one would hear them talk. But Izuku’s hopes were crushed after he learned two horrible truths: All Might suffered a devastating injury in a battle years ago that was not known to the public, which restricted his ability to be a hero to 3 hours a day, and the number 1 hero told Izuku that he could not be a hero without a quirk. Instead, he suggested the boy look for a more realistic career before leaving him.

Maybe that’s why he threw himself at the sludge villain to try and save Katsuki, who forcefully used the blonde’s Explosion quirk to cause havoc in the city after Izuku accidentally helped the sludge villain escape from All Might.

Maybe he subconsciously wanted to die a martyr and go down in history as the guy known for saving someone who would become one of the greatest heroes the world had ever seen.

But fortunately for both of them, All Might arrived just in time to subdue the villain for good. Afterward, Izuku was harshly chastised by several heroes for throwing himself into danger while his childhood friend turned bully received nothing but praise before both were eventually allowed to leave.

In any other timeline, he would’ve walked home, but he didn’t want to see or talk to anyone at the moment. So he just started walking within the city with no destination in mind as evening approached.

'What do I do now?' Izuku asked himself, unable to find an answer that was satisfactory to him.

His desire to be a hero was pretty much the one thing that kept him going, but after his idol All Might told him he couldn’t be a hero, Izuku for the first time in his life didn’t know what to do. He walked around the city with no specific destination in mind, his thoughts desperately trying to figure out what he should try to do next, or if he even should continue to try at all.

He didn’t know how long he was walking, but he eventually ended up near what looked like a trash site.

He didn’t know what compelled him to go into the landfill, but Izuku decided to walk into the junkyard that was once the beautiful Takoba Municipal Beach Park.

After a few minutes of walking, he eventually found one of the emptier spots in the landfill before taking it all in.

He lowered his head before letting out a mirthless laugh, recognizing the irony of this place and how it could represent a reflection of his own life.  The beach used to be an extravagant paradise spot, but it had been reduced to nothing more than a trash dump.  Just like his life.  Just one endless trash heap that continued to pile onto him ever since the day he learned he would never develop a quirk. His emotions began morphing from sorrow into anger, and he could no longer hold the emotional pain down.

He grabbed the nearest blunt object, and with a grief-filled scream, ran to the appliance closest to him, a refrigerator. He started swinging the object with reckless abandon, denting the kitchen appliance.  All of the grief and depression he buried inside just came out of him until he tired himself out. He fell to his hands and knees and began sobbing at how cruel fate was to give him this life.  He didn’t know how long he was in that trash pit crying, but he ceased when the sound of electricity began to fill the air.

He turned around just in time to see a bright light a few feet from him begin to illuminate the dump site.  Its intensity was too much for his eyes to handle, forcing Izuku to close his eyes and cover them with his arms to protect them further.  The smell of ozone burned in the small space, making him nauseous as it mixed with the odor being emitted from the trash.

After about two minutes, the light died down enough for Izuku to lower his hands and open his eyes.

‘What the . . .?” Izuku managed to utter before his voice died in his throat, speechless at what had appeared only a few feet away from him.


Meanwhile, three blocks from the landfill, a skeletal-looking blonde man was driving around the city searching for a young man he had met earlier, waiting for the stoplight to turn from red to green. The young man reinvigorated his heroic spirit by trying to save a hostage despite having no quirk. However, his search for the fanboy was a fruitless endeavor as he did not find him at any of the locations he expected him to be at.

Sighing in disappointment, All Might decided he would continue his search for the young man tomorrow.

‘Maybe Death Arms or Kamui Woods can help . . . then again, they weren’t happy with him from what I saw.’ All Might contemplated, before scrapping the plan as he felt the two heroes didn’t want to see the young man again for a while.

He continued trying to come up with a strategy to locate the green-haired teenager as he waited for the stoplight to turn green when he suddenly saw a faint light shine in the distance for a few seconds before dissipating.

“That was near Takoba Beach. But why would someone be around there at this time?” Curious, All Might decided to investigate, mentally preparing himself to call the police on his phone that was mounted on the dashboard if it was a villain meetup. He opened a map-based app on his phone and verbally asked the app for the quickest route to the landfill from his current location. Once the directions were provided, he began driving to the junkyard.


Meanwhile, Izuku’s brain was going a million miles a minute. He had so many questions as he examined the appearance of the device. In front of him was a piece of technology that appeared too advanced compared to anything he had ever seen. It looked like a pod or a capsule from one of those sci-fi movies he used to enjoy watching as a young child. It was primarily blue in color and appeared to be separated into a top and bottom section with what looked like green glass. Some of the notable features he noted mentally were the red light and hose-like attachments on the top.

'How did something like this end up here of all places? Did someone use their quirk to transport this thing? Why would someone send it here? Did they intend to send it here? This looks way too advanced for someone to just send it to a landfill where anyone can find it. Were they trying to hide it or destroy it? Wouldn’t it be better to send it somewhere like the ocean or underground if they wanted to dispose of it?’ Izuku mumbled to himself in his head as he observed the strange piece of equipment by walking around it while keeping his distance. He realized he was becoming too engrossed with his thoughts before shaking his head to force himself out of his overthinking.

*PLAY OST*

Izuku knew he wouldn’t be able to answer his questions by just circling the pod-shaped machine. So he cautiously started walking towards the machine, ready to bolt if it was a trap. He was five feet away from it when the red bulb at the top shined brightly and shot a beam of light at Izuku, who screamed in terror as he threw his arms up to defend himself as it was too fast for him to dodge.

Several seconds passed before the teenager realized he wasn’t in pain. Hesitantly, Izuku lowered his eyes to see what was happening. He saw the light scanning his entire form from top to bottom.

‘It's . . . it’s scanning my body? But for what?’ Izuku rhetorically asked himself, unable to come up with a plausible explanation as to what the device was searching for on his person.

*END OST*

The red light suddenly shut off before the machine started to hum lowly. Izuku’s eyes widened in surprise when what he thought was green glass began to morph into a different shape. He stood in awe as the green light began to take a humanoid form.

Eventually, the hologram’s characteristics became fully fleshed out.

Standing before Izuku was an elderly man in his 60s or 70s, who had a portly appearance with a bushy beard and equally bushy hair that went just past the nape of his neck and curled upwards at the front. He was wearing a lab coat, slacks, a polka dot tie, and dress shoes.

‘Whoa . . . that was so cool.’ Izuku thought in awe at what had taken place in front of his eyes.

The elderly man looked down at Izuku before smiling at the teen.

“Greetings Izuku Midoriya. A pleasure to meet you. My name is Dr. Thomas Light.” The now-identified doctor warmly greeted.

The green-haired boy’s eyes widened in shock.

“You . . . know . . . my name? How is that possible? I never met or heard of you before.” Izuku managed to utter, stunned at how the doctor knew his name with no previous introduction that he could recall. He was certain he never ran into this figure before, nor did his mother ever mention a doctor who looked like the one in front of him.

Dr. Light continued to smile, amused at the boy’s expected reaction.

“It is part of this capsule’s process. It scans the person’s memories to determine if the person could be trusted to inherit the gift I have left within it.” Dr. Light explained.

Izuku slowly nodded his head, understanding the reasons for the safeguard. Whatever was in this capsule must’ve been important to install such a security measure. However, the last few words in the doctor’s final sentence registered in Izuku’s head, his eyes widening in shock.

“Wait a second!  Are you saying it finds me trustworthy?!  Why?  And why have I never heard of you or your inventions before in any news outlets?” Izuku asked, his questions coming out at such a rapid-fire pace that he wasn’t sure if the doctor picked up all that he said as it came out in a verbal, jumbled mess.

Thomas couldn’t blame him though. The boy had gone through so much today, and what was currently transpiring in front of the young man would be considered something that you’d usually see in movies only.

The robotics scientist had a sad smile adorning his face.

“You haven’t had the easiest of times during your life, have you Izuku?” Dr. Light responded rhetorically, already knowing the answer. Izuku flinched and looked down, a litany of his struggles due to being socially ostracized by his peers replaying in his head as the boy tried to hold his tears back unsuccessfully. He didn’t want to explain his personal problems to a complete stranger.

“Izuku, please look at me.” The hologram soothingly said. The boy sniffled before raising his head to look the hologram in the eye, tears streaming down his cheeks.

“Izuku, I can’t begin to imagine the grief and pain you’ve had to hold onto for the last decade of your life. Nobody deserves what you’ve been put through. Those people are fools to spit on your dream. Which is why I’m going to make it a reality.” Dr. Light explained.

Izuku stopped crying as his eyes widened considerably in shock.

“What do you mean by that? I don’t have a quirk, which means I can’t be a hero like All Might.” Izuku responded, trying to let the doctor know how fruitless his endeavor was.

“Yet.”

“Yet?”

“Yet. You see Izuku, this capsule contains a quirk for whoever it deems worthy to inherit it.” Izuku’s jaw dropped at the revelation.  

“Wait a minute, you're telling me you not only figured out how to give people quirks, but you're telling me you want me to inherit this power? Why? I’m a nobody. I’m not anything special.”

“That’s where you are wrong young man. You showed more guts and bravery than anyone I have ever met. You were willing to sacrifice your own life to save someone who treated you horribly. You may have not had any special power to neutralize the threat, but you had some inkling of how to temporarily distract it enough to hopefully have your former friend use his quirk to bust out of the slime. You even motivated the number 1 hero to push past his daily limit to save everyone. Also . . .” Dr. Light explained before trailing off.

“Also?”

“The life you lived, no one would’ve been surprised if you turned to a path of villainy. Most wouldn’t even blame you if you did so. However, the thought never crossed your mind. You never even considered going down that path despite the world throwing everything at you. They said that you couldn’t be a hero. But your actions today have convinced me you not only have the attitude and mindset to be a great hero, but you already are one in my eyes Izuku. With or without a quirk.” Dr. Light finished, smiling proudly at the teenager.

Izuku was stunned, the words he wanted to hear for so long were finally uttered by a stranger, yet he couldn’t deny the sincerity of the words. Someone finally believed in him and his dreams. His knees buckled before he gripped the front of his shirt trying to reign his emotions in unsuccessfully as he started to cry, except this time they were tears of happiness.

He didn’t know how long he was crying, but he eventually composed himself again before standing up and looking at the doctor.

“Thank you.”

“You’re welcome.”

“I just wish everyone else would have that type of confidence in me.”

Dr. Light simply smiled. “I think you’ll realize there are others who think of you like I do young man.” Izuku saw Dr. Light look away from him as the doctor’s attention was grabbed by an unexpected visitor.

“He is correct.” A familiar voice to Izuku rang out as the boy’s body went stiff for a few seconds before he turned around faster than even he could comprehend.

His eyes widened considerably, recognizing the figure walking towards them before eventually stopping a few feet in front of Izuku. The white t-shirt, the olive green cargo pants, the blonde hair, and the blue eyes . . .

All Might.

“All Might? What are you doing here, and how did you know I was here?” Izuku stuttered out, shocked the hero was able to locate him while unsuccessfully trying to suppress his awe of being in front of his idol despite everything that had happened today.

“I’m here cause I wanted to thank you today. Your actions encouraged me to act and push myself beyond my limits. And for that, I can never thank you enough. And for how I knew you were here, I didn’t honestly. I simply thought you left and went home. I was going to try and look for you tomorrow. However, I saw a light shine around here briefly while I was heading home and thought there was somebody in the landfill. Color me surprised that it was you again. Anyways, I also wanted to further discuss your question from earlier.”

Izuku looked confused as he continued to stare at his favorite hero.

“If you hadn’t told me about your life and if you hadn’t run headlong into that villain attack, I would’ve remained a bystander, living with the shame of letting innocent civilians end up gravely injured or killed. I had lost sight of what it meant to be a true hero by using my injury as an excuse.” All Might explained to Midoriya, who was giving him his undivided attention.

“But when I saw you, a timid boy with no quirk, rush headlong into the fight to save someone with no concern for your own safety.  It reignited a fire in me, and it encouraged me to act.” All Might continued, smiling at Midoriya

“They say the greatest of heroes exemplify one trait that separates them from the rest. Their bodies moved on instinct before they had a chance to think, driven by an innate desire to protect. That’s what happened to you, didn’t it?” All Might rhetorically asked the green-haired teenager, whose eyes widened considerably as he successfully deduced why he did what he did.

All Might simply looked down at the boy, his facial expression remaining stoic but his eyes retaining compassion for the young man before saying the sentence Izuku wanted to hear for so long again.

“Young man, you too can become a hero.” All Might stated with the utmost confidence as he saw the young man who helped him freeze up in shock in stunned silence.

Granted he had already heard the words he wanted to have someone tell him sincerely for so long from the hologram, but to hear it from the man who he looked up to tell him those words well hit Izuku at a different level. He didn’t know how long he was sobbing out of happiness, but he was happy that they gave him the time to properly process the elation he was feeling.

Dr. Light watched the exchange with a smile on his face.

The two adults simply waited for the boy to calm down, knowing that he had gone through the entire gamut of emotions today.

Eventually, Izuku’s crying ceased as he took a deep breath to calm himself.

“Sorry for crying so much you guys.” Izuku managed to quietly mutter after calming down enough, his eyes red from crying.

“No worries young man.” Dr. Light reassured the young man before he turned his attention to the Symbol of Peace.

“How much of our conversation did you hear?”

“I arrived just as you told the boy about the capsule’s purpose.”

Dr. Light narrowed his eyes, before scanning All Might with the red light of the capsule, searching his memories and thoughts for any deception. He found none. Before finishing his scan, he also discovered why he was looking for Izuku.

“I see. And why were you looking for the boy? Surely you weren’t looking for him just to say thanks.” Dr. Light rhetorically asked, testing the blonde to see if he would try to deceive him.

All Might realized the conundrum he was in. He wanted his quirk’s secret to be kept between him and the boy. If the doctor truly did develop machinery to not only transfer quirks but was also able to send the said device back into the past, he knew being able to develop machines that can detect someone trying to be deceitful wasn’t too farfetched of a possibility.

And in his current state, he wouldn’t be shocked if the device had some sort of defense mechanism to prevent him from informing others of its existence.

All Might sighed knowing there was no way out.

“I was searching for Midoriya-shounen because I wanted him to be my successor and inherit my quirk.” All Might responded.

Izuku’s jaw once again dropped. Inherit All Might’s quirk?

“Interesting. I guess since you were honest, I believe it’s only fair to explain why I sent this capsule.” Dr. Light responded.

All Might and Izuku recognized the seriousness in his tone, giving the scientist their full, undivided attention. Their focus was the signal for the hologram to begin.

“I suppose an introduction to help get All Might up to speed is in order. My name is Dr. Thomas Light. And as cliche as this sounds, I’m from the future.” Dr. Light began as the two gave him their undivided attention, listening to the origin story of the doctor, and thus setting the table that would dictate their long-term plans.

Chapter 2: Dr. Light's Origin Story: The Symbol of Hope is Born

Summary:

All Might and Izuku listen to Dr. Light's story. And Midoriya makes his decision.

Chapter Text

Dr. Light couldn’t help but smile nervously as he saw the looks of disbelief on All Might and Izuku.  He just finished explaining everything that led up to their encounter after his device traveled back in time.

But the biggest reason for their shocked expressions was what Dr. Light believed set all these things in motion.

Dr. Light himself could remember that day when the world changed forever in his timeline.

Flashback

I strongly believe . . . Albert’s research must stop.” Dr. Light told the committee in charge of funding for the Robot Institute of Technology’s electronic engineering doctorate program.  

Both were trying to convince the committee to invest money into their area of research.  Dr. Light was specializing in the creation of robots with independent thought while Albert Wily wanted to develop a tool to help robots increase their speed and power.

“Light! We can't build the future on your empty optimism!”   Wily growled in frustration as Dr. Light pointed out what he thought were flaws in his research.  He didn’t understand why the committee was even wasting their time entertaining Light’s idea, which he saw as nothing more than a foolish pursuit that would end in disappointment.

“Say what you will, I cannot agree to this. Please listen-” Dr. Light calmly rebutted, trying to get his colleague to understand the dangers of his research.

“No, you listen to this!  At every turn, you’ve ignorantly blocked my research-“ Albert scathingly spat out, cutting off Dr. Light before he was interrupted by the Chairman.

“Mr. Wily, control yourself.” The Chairman ordered.  Wily begrudgingly complied, but it was evident on his face he was still bristling in anger.

“I see the committee is in agreement.  And so . . . the department chooses Thomas Light’s research into robots with independent thought. Thank you, everyone.” The Chairman informed the department of where their funding would go.

Dr. Wily could only look at the Double Gear System prototype in his hand in frustration, his grip around the device becoming so tight veins were becoming visible in his hand.

“Why? Why are you fools so blind!?” Dr. Wily seethed in rage before violently throwing the device into the ground, breaking the device he spent many hours working on.

“Mr. Wily!” The Chairman exclaimed in shock and disgust at the temper tantrum on display.

Dr. Wily turned and walked to the exit, but not before getting in one last word directed at his now former friend.

“One day Light! One day the world will know I was right all along!” Dr. Wily vowed.

Thomas couldn’t help but look at the retreating form of his former friend in pity before picking up Wily's now broken Double Gear System prototype.

Flashback End

To this day, that single event was the one thing Thomas wished he could take back.  He should’ve been more supportive of Wily and figure out a way to work together to achieve their goals.

Dr. Light couldn’t help but feel his nervousness grow as several minutes passed, his audience still trying to process the information revealed to them.

‘Can’t say I blame them for their reaction.  It does sound like something that belongs in a low-budget sci-fi film.’  Dr. Light thought to himself.  

Finally, he saw the Symbol of Peace start to grasp the gravity of the situation that would occur in the distant future.

Now he only hoped that they would trust him and let him gift the young man X’s power. To help him become a new symbol that could guide society to a better tomorrow, and to take on all threats to peace.

Present and future.


There weren’t many things left in this life that could legitimately surprise All Might.

He had seen medical and technological advances that he didn’t believe were possible during his youth.

He battled against villains of all shapes and sizes and heard nearly every reason under the sun why someone became one.

He battled alongside his fellow heroes and had seen many of his comrades perish in the line of duty.

But the words he heard from the hologram rendered him nearly speechless.  What he once thought was reserved only for science fiction books or movies was now being exposed to the two as something that could be achieved and utilized.

Not only that but the story he heard from the doctor as to why he sent a machine capable of gifting someone a quirk that would essentially allow the lucky recipient to utilize the same abilities as his most advanced robot was even more outlandish.

“So let me get this straight . . . in a few centuries, you will design and develop machines that have varying degrees of artificial intelligence?”  All Might said, wanting to make sure he heard right.

Dr. Light nodded.

“And that your former friend, who you worked with during your time at this robotics-focused university felt slighted by everyone because his research that focused on temporarily boosting a robot’s speed and power wasn’t funded due to the potential dangers it can cause to the robot and the public as a whole? Which caused him to turn to a life of a villain hellbent on world domination?” All Might concluded, trying to make sure he heard right.  The fact that human life on Earth would eventually become nonexistent because of a scientist being unable to control his jealousy and pettiness just sounded absolutely absurd!

And yet, All Might kept looking at the hologram’s eyes and saw no deceit in them.

Dr. Light looked down in shame. 

“Yes, my former friend Wily was always a bit of a hothead, but I regret not being able to prevent him from going down that path.” Dr. Light lamented, reminiscing about the times when they got along before the committee at the college they attended told his friend they wouldn’t fund his Double Gear Research.

The hologram sighed in sadness.  Even as a non-biological entity, he still felt tired at times.

He heard the young man he deemed worthy to inherit X’s powers speak up.

“I’m sure you weren’t trying to make him look bad for selfish reasons.  You were just looking out for the well-being of everyone who might be affected by that project, including himself.” Izuku attempted to convince the scientist that the blame wasn’t all on him.

Dr. Light shook his head at the attempt to not place all of the blame on his shoulders.

“That might be true, but I still consider myself responsible for what happened that day, and every decision he made after.” Dr. Light said.

“You shouldn’t.  Your concerns regarding his research were warranted.  His anger at you for pointing out the flaws in his research showed he also couldn’t handle criticism well.  Trying to better society should in no way, shape, or form be a competition.  Those who turn it into one do not truly have its best interest at heart.”  Izuku sagely rebutted.  

Dr. Light and All Might couldn’t help but smile at the maturity shown by the young man.

“I wish more people thought like you young man.  The world would be a much kinder place if it were.” Dr. Light complimented the young man in front of him.

“Agreed!  This fanboy’s selfless attitude is the primary reason I chose him to inherit my quirk.” All Might added jubilantly, patting the young man on the back as the two adults continued pointing out the green-haired teenager’s positive traits.

Izuku could only blush in embarrassment at the praise directed at him.  He wasn’t used to people giving such compliments to him.  Especially people who he could say without hesitation were some of the most important in their eras.

“Unfortunately, the constant destruction caused by Dr. Wily’s schemes started to cause the populace to become angry about placing all their hopes on one robot. They started to demand action from world leaders to either give them something to defend themselves, or to cease all future production of robots that had varying degrees of artificial intelligence that could potentially cause injury or even kill people.” Dr. Light melancholically continued as he remembered how the public began to turn against all forms of robotics, and by extension, scientists like himself.

“And that’s what led to these leaders rediscovering our potential to develop quirks after you finished building X.” All Might added to make sure he was following what the doctor said.

“Correct.  After I placed X into stasis, I was brought on to help develop machines to figure out how to reverse the block placed on the populace that prevented them from utilizing their quirks.”  Dr. Light replied.

“But weren’t you in failing health at the time?  Based on how long you took to develop X and how complicated the project was, wouldn’t it almost take as long to develop a solution? You couldn’t have had more than a few years left.” Izuku asked.

“Yes.  My health was failing at the time, so I was given access to all of the latest medical advancements the world had at its disposal at the time.  I did not expect to live much more than two years after I built X, but they were able to prolong my life by nearly two decades.  I guess they felt I contributed to the problems Wily caused since I drove him down that path, and that it was a mess I needed to clean up.” Dr. Light answered, remembering the amount of drugs and treatments he was subjected to to keep him alive.  He shuddered remembering the needles, surgeries, and various therapies he was forced to go through.  It was not a pleasant time.

“And that led you to create the quirk fusing X’s powers with the subject that had the ability to transfer their power to others?” Izuku added.

“Yes.  I believed quirks were suppressed because people feared some tyrant rising to power or had done so, which lead to the event of their removal from society entirely.  It left humanity defenseless against the threats I had an indirect hand in creating.  But I also feared those leaders in my time using those powers for nefarious purposes once people like Wily were taken care of if they succeeded in reintroducing quirks into modern society.” Dr. Light explained, a look of melancholy slowly showing itself on his face.

“My worst fears, unfortunately, came to fruition when my dear X fell in battle.  His demise and humanity being unable to defend itself led to the time machine activating, and it ended up here with me meeting you two.”  Dr. Light finished.

He saw the two go through a myriad of emotions based on the facial expressions they were displaying.  It was All Might once again who responded first.  

“I see, that is quite the story you told Dr. Light.  If it were anybody else besides us, one would probably think they were in some type of dream or illusion with how grandiose that tale was.  Even though I can sense you're telling the truth, it's still quite the tale” All Might said in awe.

Dr. Light couldn’t help but let out a small laugh.  He expected one of them to start freaking out at any minute, but the Symbol of Peace's reaction put his mind at ease.  He didn't believe the "laughter is the best medicine" saying, but it certainly helped his stress.

“Yes, I suppose so.  My life would be something most people wouldn’t consider normal, even in this timeline.” Dr. Light said, acknowledging All Might’s honest opinion of his story.

“But I do have some questions.”  All Might requested.

“Go ahead.”

“How did you know to send it to this time period?”

“We approximated the ages of the specimens and archaeologists determined what time they most likely came from.  We determined the range of when quirks would be most active.  I couldn’t send it to an exact year and date, but it probably wouldn’t have made much difference as I couldn’t find any records of my ancestors to entrust it to.  I’m fortunate it ended up here, to be honest.”  Dr. Light answered.

“You searched our thoughts and memories.  I’m sure you have an idea of how powerful we heroes can be.  How powerful do you believe this Sigma and his Mavericks can be compared to us?”  All Might asked, wanting to get some sort of leg up on these threats.  He knew if the good doctor could use time travel, then these potential adversaries would probably use it as well.

“I have no doubt you and Endeavor could fight off most of them if you were still in your prime All Might.  The biggest worry I have is you might not be able to fight them all off with your injury, especially if they figure out your time limit or if they arrive once you no longer have access to your power.  There might be others like this Mirko and Hawks who could fight them, but it’ll be tough.  Their powers don’t come with self-inflicted drawbacks like humans have with quirks.”  Dr. Light said, giving his honest assessment of how they stacked up against the Maverick Commander and his potential lieutenants. 

“What are we working with exactly regarding this battlesuit quirk you created?” All Might and Izuku had seen footage of X through the visual demonstrations provided to them by Dr. Light, and he had to admit the robot would easily be a top 5 hero at worst in their era in his base form, but a further breakdown of Light’s magnum opus couldn’t hurt.

“Ah yes, I can provide a list of X’s skill set and schematics.  If you accept this gift Izuku, you can access this list whenever you wish.”  Izuku nodded as both he and his idol saw Dr. Light materialize the list using the red light in front of them as they began reading.

Armor/chest part:

  • Body Skin: Lightweight "Titanium-X" (stronger than tungsten).
  • Accumulative Energy Generator:  Stores solar energy. This primary power supply generates the necessary energy to fuel all of X's systems.

Head part:

  • Self-repair program:  Battlesuit will regain energy and self-repair damages when inactive in the pocket dimension or if the user is standing still
  • Ultra-sensitive Voice Recognition System:  acute voice recognition in low volume/clarity situations
  • Universal language translator
  • Armor-piercing/Non-piercing automated programming:  changes energy projectile properties depending on the target.  
    • If a projectile would hit both humans and robots simultaneously, programming will default the projectile’s property to nonfatal and non-piercing (armor-piercing will only be applied to humans if the threat to the public condition is met)
  • Armor upgrades:  helmet, body, arm, and leg sections can be enhanced if certain quirks are assimilated

Arm part:

  • X-Buster (Mega Buster Mark 17): X's main weapon. Converts solar energy into a high-powered, separate burst. 
  • Energy Amplification Device: Amplifies stored energy to release a more powerful charge shot.
  • Variable Weapon System: Can use up to 8 modified weapons or systems copied from other robots or quirked individuals (programming chips or copying a person’s DNA) 
    • Note:  not all quirks can be assimilated into battle armor.   The suit will inform the user if the quirk is not compatible.

Leg part:

  • Emergency Acceleration System

All MIght let out a low whistle, impressed at the piece of technology that could be developed several centuries in the future.  If humans could have access to this type of power, it would open the door for everyone to be a hero.  He was particularly impressed with the programming feature that allowed the suit to automatically switch the X-buster’s properties to shoot nonlethal shots to mitigate friendly fire damage if humans could potentially be in the line of fire.

Izuku raised his hand.  Thomas couldn’t help but note the polite gesture, his confidence in choosing Izuku to inherit this power increasing.

“Yes, Izuku?”

“I’m honored to have you choose me to carry on X’s legacy Dr. Light, but how are we going to explain this to everyone?  I have two joints in my pinky toe, so my developing a quirk, especially at this age would raise suspicion.” Izuku brought up, concerned about how they could fabricate a believable story while keeping the true purpose of this quirk under wraps.

“Ah yes, I thought that could be a potential issue.  This capsule will remove the extra joint once it finishes modifying your genetic profile to accept it.  If anyone asks, we can chalk it up to a false positive reading when you were younger.”  Izuku was still wary about one more thing.

“Will this work?” Izuku asked with a little bit of trepidation.  

“We were unfortunately unable to test it during our time, but the chances of any drawbacks should be minimal for quirkless individuals.  It’s up to you if you wish to take the chance.”  Izuku pondered the offer for a few minutes.  He could accept All Might’s offer of acquiring his quirk.  But after thinking about what happened during the day when he almost got his former best friend killed by the sludge villain, Izuku knew which path he needed to take.

“I’ll do it.”  Izuku answered before turning to All Might.

“I’m sorry All Might.  I appreciate the offer but I’ll have to respectfully decline.  After the mess I caused today, I just feel like it would be wrong to accept your quirk.  I understand why you chose me, but I can’t in good conscience inherit your power.”  Izuku told his idol while bowing in front of him.

All Might just stood there stunned, but he felt his admiration for the boy grow even more.

Izuku and Dr. Light were startled when they heard All Might begin to laugh.

He eventually stopped after a few minutes.

“My apologies Midoriya-shounen, Dr. Light.  I just have not met any person in my whole life more selfless than this fanboy."  All Might explained before grabbing Izuku's shoulders while looking at him with a bright smile on his face.

"You are going to be a great hero, and I understand your reasons to go with Dr. Light’s offer.  I’ll support you every step of the way.”  All Might unwaveringly told the teenager, who started to tear up.

“Hey hey now.  You gotta quit all that crying young man.  You’re gonna dehydrate yourself if you lose all that water from your crying.”  The Symbol of Peace jokingly told Izuku.

“I’m sorry.  I’m just so happy right now.” Izuku choked out as he used his arm to rub the tears away before turning to Dr. Light.

“I’m ready to accept X’s power, Dr. Light.”  The future hero hopeful declared with confidence he didn’t know he had.

Dr. Light smiled in joy.

“Then please step forth into this capsule Izuku, and let the world that you are now here.”  Dr. Light replied before his image dissipated.

Izuku began to walk toward the capsule until he was in the center of it.  

The machine closed itself around him, causing him to panic for a slight second before seeing All Might’s reassuring smile.  If something went wrong, he’d be there for him.

The capsule began to fill with gas that startled Izuku, which he inhaled accidentally.  He felt pain in his pinky toe for a split second, which he deduced was the toe joint.  After recognizing the gas was part of the process, he relaxed.

The machine whirred and after a few minutes, all was quiet.  The capsule slowly opened up, revealing the occupant inside.

It was Izuku, but instead of wearing his school uniform, he was wearing a futuristic piece of equipment that was primarily blue and cyan in color. And All Might knew at that moment, a legend was born on this night.

Chapter 3: He is Here! Guiding the Symbol of Hope!

Summary:

The future Symbol of Hope comes to grips with his new destiny. Good thing he has a great support system that'll potentially grow in the future!

Chapter Text

TAKOBA MUNICIPAL BEACH PARK

All Might watched with bated breath as he saw his pseudo-successor (even though he rejected his offer to obtain his quirk) walk into a device that was sent to this time from a future that would not occur until several centuries had passed.  His grip on the school bookbag Midoriya gave him for safekeeping tightened subconsciously as all he could do was give moral support to the young man who embodied everything a hero should stand for.

 

He swallowed the lump that had formed in his throat, his anxiety rising as he saw the inside of the device slowly enclose itself around Izuku.  He was about to jump into action and try to shatter the glass encasing the teenager when he saw him begin to panic as gas filled the container.  However, he saw the boy eventually relax and even smile.

 

‘An anesthetic?’  All Might asked himself as the gas became so thick the Symbol of Peace could no longer see what was occurring within the device.  The only thing that was able to permeate through the fog was the green light.

 

All he could hear was the sound of the machine picking up in intensity, red and green light shining throughout the junkyard, illuminating everything it touched as the capsule altered Izuku’s genetic profile.  

 

After ten painstakingly long minutes, the red light on the capsule suddenly shut off, which the number one hero believed was the signal indicating that the process was complete.

 

His theory proved to be accurate as he saw the capsule slowly open as gas dispersed from its container into the junkyard.  All Might saw a silhouette of a figure standing within the capsule as smoke continued billowing out of the capsule, and into the night sky.  The more smoke that escaped, the more prominent the silhouette became to All Might’s eyes.

 

After another minute or two, All Might began to see the results of the quirk transfer process in real-time.

 

The most obvious detail All Might could see was the figure was no longer wearing the black school uniform that Izuku had on today.  Instead, he could see that the figure was now wearing a battlesuit that had a primarily blue and cyan color palette with his hands being white.  His upper torso is covered by a segmented chest plate with shoulder pads. His joints, such as his knees and wrists, have small black tabs on them. His helmet has cyan ridges atop it and above the visor, and a red lens sits on his forehead.

 

All Might suddenly saw his right arm from the middle of his forearm down morph into the X-Buster, the primary weapon of choice for X that would now be Izuku’s most powerful tool for his hero career.  Most of the arm cannon is blue, but the barrel of the X-Buster is black around the edges and contains a red lens inside.

 

‘It worked.’  All Might thought in stunned disbelief.  However, his shock turned to worry as he saw the young man begin to sway to and fro before falling forward into the sand.

 

“Midoriya-shounen!” All Might exclaimed in worry as he ran to the boy.  He kneeled at Midoriya’s side before turning him over, lightly shaking him and asking him to wake up.

 

To All Might’s relief, the boy started to groan and his eyes started to scrunch up until they slowly fluttered open.

 

“All Might?”  Izuku muttered, making sure his mind wasn’t playing tricks on him as his sight came into focus.

 

“Yes Midoriya-shounen, it’s me.”  All Might reassured the young man, giving him some space to sit up.

 

“All Might . . . I just had the weirdest dream.  I dreamt someone from the future sent a device here, and he told me I was worthy to inherit the gift contained within it.  It was a quirk that had a ridiculously strong battlesuit that could assimilate quirks or robot data and create new weapons, along with me being able to give it to someone whenever I was ready to step down.  And that I rejected your gift to bestow me your quirk because my recklessness caused the sludge villain to escape, along with causing you to burn up the time that you’re allowed to access your quirk, which almost resulted in Kacchan -.”  Izuku recounted in his signature mutter storm, remembering the events of the day that he thought were just a very vivid dream or hallucination or illusion before he was interrupted by All Might slapping the back of his head to make him cease.

 

‘Yeah, the boy’s fine.  He couldn’t rapid-fire his thoughts like that if he wasn’t.  Definitely gotta work on cutting down his nerding out moments.’ All Might thought in amusement before he simply pointed at Izuku’s newly acquired arm cannon.

 

“Midoriya-shounen, what happened today wasn’t a crazy dream your mind conjured up.”  All Might informed the boy, who slowly looked down.

 

The young man’s eyes widened considerably seeing his arm shaped like a cannon and covered in some blue-armored plating.  

 

"My h-h-hand . . ."  Izuku muttered, coming close to freaking out again



"It transformed into that cannon Midoriya-shounen.  You should be able to deactivate that weapon and get your hand back."  All Might attempted to assure the boy.



However, All Might's words fell on deaf ears as Izuku slowly examined the rest of his body, noticing it was mostly covered in blue and cyan.  He ran to a cracked body mirror near one of the junk piles just to make sure his mind wasn’t playing tricks. 

 

Sure enough, Izuku saw himself covered in a battlesuit that had various shades of blue with hints of black.  The one hand he could see was ghost white and in the middle of his forehead sat what looked like to him some sort of red gem.

 

“Wha- you mean to tell me everything that happened was not some crazy dream?!  I was chosen to carry this extremely powerful weapon turned quirk?!!!!”  Izuku cried out in disbelief while holding his head.  The events that transpired today actually happened!  He had a quirk!  An extremely versatile and powerful one.  

 

And there was a high probability that robots that had high degrees of artificial intelligence would be coming from the future to fight him and try to wipe out all biological life on Earth.

 

To say Midoriya was experiencing a myriad of emotions would be putting it mildly.

 

All Might and Izuku heard a laugh echo throughout the area before refocusing their attention on the capsule.  They saw Dr. Light with a smile on his face laughing.  It took a minute or two for the robotics doctor to calm down before he turned his eyes to the two.

 

“That is correct Izuku.  You now contain X’s powers within you.  Normally this is where the mentor would say something like “With great power comes great responsibility.”, but knowing the type of person you are, I don’t think I’ll have to worry about that.  I know I have chosen the perfect candidate to carry on X’s legacy.”  Dr. Light amusingly, but proudly told the boy.

 

Izuku couldn’t help but stare at the doctor in disbelief for a few seconds.  It was almost surreal that he even existed, and yet, in a span of a few hours he turned his hopeless situation around and gave him a gift that would make his dream of being a hero come true.  

 

Midoriya walked to the capsule until he was only a few feet away from it.  He then lowered his body until he was prostrating himself in front of the doctor, who was taken aback at such a gesture.

 

“Dr. Light . . . words can’t begin to describe how thankful I am for you.  You made my dream something much more attainable for me.  Being a hero is the only thing I ever truly wanted.  I want to be a hero that puts a smile on everyone's faces and keeps them safe.  I assure you I will not take your gift for granted.  After everything you’ve done, I’ll do my best to carry on X’s legacy.  I’ll make you, X, Mega Man, Proto Man, Roll, Zero, and everyone else proud!”  Izuku proclaimed before he stood up. 

 

Dr. Light could sense the pure emotion radiating off of Izuku, along with the proverbial fire that had ignited in his eyes.

 

“I promise you I will defeat Sigma should he try to come here and mess with us!” Izuku determinedly stated to the robotics doctor.

 

All Might couldn’t help but smile proudly at the boy.  He reminded him so much of his old mentor. 

 

‘Midoriya-shounen, you truly do embody the will of a true hero.’  All Might complimented the young man in his head, his admiration of Izuku’s heroic spirit growing by the minute.

 

Dr. Light could only send a fatherly smile to the boy.

 

“I know you will Izuku.  I have faith that the future will now be in good hands with you carrying this power.”  Dr. Light said.

 

“Thank you, Dr. Light.  But I do have one . . . actually, I have a few questions.”  Izuku asked.

 

“Yes?”

 

“How do I shoot this thing?  How do I call forth and deactivate the battlesuit?  And how do I activate and deactivate the X-Buster?”  Izuku questioned the doctor.  He wanted to figure out the basics of his quirk before he went and tried anything more advanced.

 

“Ah, I see.  Thank you for bringing that up.”  Dr. Light said, thankful the boy reminded him to give him instructions on how to activate the different assets of his new suit.

 

“It’s in another list I provided.  But firing projectiles with the X-Buster depends on which projectile you want to fire.  To fire the base-level shot, imagine pulling a trigger on a gun.”  Dr. Light informed before turning his head to a refrigerator that had some dents in it, wordlessly instructing him to test the method.

 

Izuku nodded before turning his X-Buster to the fridge, aiming it before doing as Dr. Light instructed.

 

A yellow projectile shot out of the X-Buster, traveling through the air until it made contact.  The shot collided with the fridge, but it didn’t leave a dent.

 

“Those shots don’t pack much punch power-wise, but they are good for rapid-fire purposes to apply pressure to enemies.  Try charging it for five seconds before firing.  Focus your energy at one point before pulling the trigger in your head.”  Dr. Light instructed Izuku, who nodded.

 

He charged his X-Buster for the amount of time Dr. Light told him to before firing again at the fridge.  A green projectile emerged as it flew to its target before hitting it.  The thud was much louder, but still no dent.

 

“Now hold it for eight seconds and repeat what you just did.”  Izuku nodded before repeating the previous steps while gathering energy for a little bit longer.

 

The third-level charge shot packed a much more powerful punch.  A large, bluish-pink ball of energy rocketed to its target before making contact.  It caused the fridge to tilt backward, but it didn’t knock it down on its back.

 

All Might suddenly heard Izuku hiss in pain, looking at his pseudo-successor holding his right shoulder.

 

“Midoriya-shounen!  All you alright?!”  The Symbol of Peace called out in concern.

 

“Yeah, I’m ok.  The kickback was a lot more than I anticipated from those higher-level shots.”  Izuku answered while gritting his teeth waiting for the pain to subside.

 

“How many of those shots can you fire Izuku? “  Dr. Light asked.

 

“Five for those green shots, maybe two more for the third-level charge shots,”  Izuku answered.

 

“I see.  So your body isn’t physically capable of being able to handle the shots well right now.  Fortunately, the X-Buster has an ambidextrous feature that will allow you to switch which side you’ll be able to summon your X-Buster.  You can switch where the X-Buster is by picturing it in your head.  That also applies to the special weapons that are created.”  Dr. Light informed the two.

 

“So working on the boy’s physical conditioning will allow him to shoot stronger shots and in higher quantities?”  All Might asked the doctor.

 

“Correct. Getting his body into peak physical condition is tantamount to getting the most out of the suit.  As his body grows and gets into shape, the charge time should reduce as well.”  Dr. Light advised before turning his attention to the young man, who was now giving him his undivided attention again.

 

“Now to switch between the X-Buster and your regular arm shape, just picture them on the arm you want to change.”  Izuku nodded before focusing a mental image in his head on his right arm that currently had the X-Buster activated.  He felt his right arm change shape as the X-Buster morphed back into his regular arm.

 

“Excellent.  Now to summon and deactivate the battlesuit, I implemented a vocal command to trigger the suit materializing or dematerializing on Izuku’s person.  He can also call forth the suit mentally in case his vocal cords are damaged.”  Dr. Light told Izuku.  He implemented both methods to ensure Izuku could summon the suit if he couldn’t speak.

 

“To summon the suit, say “Requip”.  And if you wish to take the suit off, say “Power Down”.”  Dr. Light informed Izuku, who nodded before preparing himself to follow Dr. Light’s instructions.

 

Dr. Light and All Might saw the suit glow blue before it disappeared, signaling its deactivation by Izuku.  The young man looked down to see his Aldera Junior High uniform.  He then utilized the instructions given to him by Dr. Light to have it rematerialize on his body.  The blue glow returned as it covered Izuku’s body before the suit covered his form again.

 

After deactivating it one final time, Izuku turned to the doctor with a smile on his face.

 

"Thank you for the instructions, Dr. Light.”  Izuku gratuitously thanked the doctor.

 

“You’re welcome, young man.”  Dr. Light replied.

 

*PLAY OST*

 

Suddenly, his hologram began to fade in and out between his full form and a blob of static, startling his audience.

 

“Wha-whats going on Dr. Light?”  Izuku stuttered out in shock.

 

“It . . . seems . . . my time . . . here is . . . growing short.  The capsule . . . will . . . fade . . .and . . . cease . . . to exist . . .in two minutes.”  Dr. Light’s voice tried to explain as it altered between clean and garbled.  Izuku’s eyes widened in terror when he saw the capsule begin to disappear.

 

“Wait, you can’t go!  I still have so many questions to ask you!” Izuku cried out, tears beginning to run down his face.

 

“Dont . . . cry . . . Izuku. Please listen . . . to me.”  Dr. Light asked of the young man, who stared at the image and the capsule that began to fade away.

 

“I know you . . . can . . . be . . . a great hero.  You’ll find . . . others to help . . . guide you . . . to greatness.  Don’t . . . worry about me . . . young man.  I have . . . no regrets . . . choosing you.  Be a . . . Symbol . . . of Hope for . . . your world.”  The capsule was almost gone.

 

“Farewell . . . Izuku.”  Dr. Light said before the capsule dematerialized fully.

 

*END OST*

 

An uneasy silence filled the junkyard for the next few minutes.

 

“Young man . . .”  All Might began, trying to figure out the right words to say to the boy as his concern for him grew. 

 

He heard sniffles, but no sobs.  

 

“All Might, can you help train me?  I haven’t worked out before, and I wouldn’t know where to start.  I want to be as prepared as possible for the UA exams.”  He heard the young man request him before he turned to him, tears running down his face.

 

“Getting into UA will give me the best chance to prepare myself against these threats Dr. Light described.  I . . . I don’t want to let him or X down.” Izuku said.

 

All Might simply smiled.

 

“Of course young man.  Although you won’t inherit my quirk, I can help prepare you physically for the exam during these next ten months.”  All Might answered, causing Izuku to smile before wiping his eyes of his tears.

 

Suddenly, a light buzzing sound could be heard in Izuku’s backpack.  All Might handed Izuku his backpack as he watched him rummage through his school supplies before finding his phone.  

 

He saw the green-haired teen’s eyes widen in shock and terror, hearing him gulp loudly as he became pale as a ghost.  With great hesitance, the teen answered his phone.

 

“H-h-h-h-h-h-ey Mom.”  He heard him barely able to speak out the sentence.

 

“IZUKU!  WHERE HAVE YOU BEEN?!  ARE YOU OK?!! IT’S ALMOST MIDNIGHT AND YOU HAVEN’T ANSWERED YOUR PHONE ALL EVENING!”  All Might heard who he assumed to be the boy’s mother cry out in worry and anger.

 

‘Oh boy . . .’  All Might sighed in exasperation watching the fanboy try to assuage his mother’s highly emotional state.


MIDORIYA HOUSEHOLD

To say Midoriya Inko was worried was an understatement if her frenetic pacing back and forth in the living room was any indication.  She had been trying to get into contact with her son, who she saw on the news nearly get killed in a villain attack that had happened earlier today.  She tried to find out where her son was by initially contacting Mitsuki and her family.  

 

Mitsuki and Masaru could not provide her with any information to help find her baby boy.  Katsuki just gritted his teeth, and with much hesitance on his part (aka his mom slapping the back of his head), he told Inko the same thing.

 

She tried to file a missing police report, but the officer who received the call told her she had to wait until the next day to file one.  She knew it was a lie, especially after hearing his hesitance to assist once she told him her son was quirkless.  Frustrated at the lack of concern, she abruptly hung up and began calling Izuku’s phone nonstop.  She finally got into contact with him after seven hours of nonstop calls.  It took several minutes for her to stop yelling before she heard Izuku’s reason as to why he did not return home.

 

Now, she was nervously pacing at 12:25 in the morning waiting for her son to come home with his . . . guest.  She heard a knock on her door before she rushed to the door with speed she didn’t know she had.  She unlocked and opened the door to see Izuku.

 

“IZUKU!  MY BABY!”  Inko wailed out in relief as she brought her son into a bear hug, her tears comically flooding their home with Izuku’s face slowly changing color to blue from how tight his mom was hugging him.

 

All Might stood outside in disbelief as he felt his shoes become immersed in a river of tears.

 

‘I can see where he gets his crying from.’  All Might thought in amusement, his mind once again wondering how these people could produce so much water from their eyes and not be dehydrated.

 

“Hey, you can come in now,”  All Might heard his pseudo-successor call out to him from inside the house, informing the Symbol of Peace to enter his home.

 

Sighing, All Might pushed through his limits and transformed into his buff form before walking into the living room.

 

“I AM HERE!”  All Might shouted his catchphrase out with as much enthusiasm as he could muster, despite the throbbing pain in his side.

 

Inko turned her head to see Izuku’s favorite hero walk into their home . . .

 

And she promptly passed out after less than three seconds.

 

“GAH! MOM!”

 

All Might simply sweat dropped as Izuku frantically tried to get his mom to wake up.

 

‘This might take a while.’  All Might deadpanned in his head, reverting to his skinny form.

 

After a few minutes, Inko slowly woke up to see Izuku’s worried face.

 

“Mom!  You’re awake!”

 

“Ugggghhhhh, I just had the weirdest dream.  You and Katsuki were caught in a villain attack and were saved by All Might.  And then you disappeared for hours on end only to show up back here with All Might.”  Inko told Izuku as she recalled the crazy ‘dream’ she had.

 

Only . . . it actually happened.

 

“Umm . . . Mom . . .” Izuku slowly began before he pointed to their guest sitting on the chair.

 

“GOOD EVENING MIDORIYA-SA-BLEHHHH” All Might tried to reintroduce himself before being forced to transform back to his skinny form, blood coming out of his mouth.

 

"WHAA?!  YOU WERE WITH ALL MIGHT?!!!”  All Might couldn’t help but wince at the volume, but he couldn’t blame her.  Her son almost died today, and then he simply walked off to who knows where for hours on end.

 

At least she didn’t think he was an imposter after he deflated or revealed his secret by accident. 

 

“Izuku, explain now!”  He saw her glare at Izuku, who shrunk under her gaze as she waited for him to tell her what happened.

 

“W-W-W-Well, wh-wh-what happened was . . .” As much as All Might found it amusing to see the boy try to explain the events that occurred today, he didn’t want to wait all evening for Izuku to steel his nerves and tell his mother what exactly happened while struggling to get every other word out.

 

“Midoriya-san, allow me to explain what happened today.    All Might intervened, motioning for her to sit down on her couch. 

 

She wordlessly obliged, crossing her arms and tapping her foot on the floor as she waited to hear Izuku’s favorite hero explain what happened.

 

All Might could only sigh, mentally preparing himself.  He didn’t know how the boy convinced him to tell his mother everything that occurred today without any slight fabrications.  The only thing he could think of was that he fully trusted his mother to keep everything a secret to not raise any suspicions.

 

“I was tracking the sludge villain early yesterday afternoon . . .”  All Might began to retell the events of the day as he went through all of the events that occurred.

 

After an hour of breaking down the series of events that happened, the Symbol of Peace awaited Inko’s response.

 

She was rubbing her temples with her fingers, her mind trying to absorb all of the information that the number one hero told her.  

 

Everything that she had been told sounded absolutely ridiculous.  All Might could only be a hero for three hours a day?  A machine time-traveled to this particular year, and Izuku just by happenstance was in the vicinity of where the device emerged?!  And it gifted him a quirk specifically designed to fight misanthropic, homicidal robots that were programmed with human-like intelligence to exterminate all organic life on Earth?!!!

 

The only thing that kept her from calling out the two for coming up with such a preposterous tale was the blue-armored boy sitting next to her.  As much as her brain screamed at her at how illogical this all was, she couldn’t argue against what was in front of her.  Her son had a quirk bestowed upon him, and now he had to prepare to probably fight against these ‘Mavericks’.

 

“Izuku . . . I don’t even know what to say.  I’m angry at you for almost getting yourself killed twice, wandering to who knows where for hours without even telling me you just needed to take a walk, and for accepting a gift from a complete stranger who could’ve easily been lying to you.”  Inko admonished her son, who looked down in shame.

 

“But, I’m relieved.  I’m glad you’re back home safe.”  Inko then turned to All Might before lowering her head in respect.

 

“Thank you for protecting my son, All Might.  He means the world to me.”  Inko thanked the Symbol of Peace, grateful that he protected her only child.

 

“No worries Midoriya-san!  Your son, quirk or no quirk, embodies what it truly means to be a hero.  Even if he didn’t acquire this quirk, I would’ve happily given him mine.”  All Might responded.

 

“I still can’t believe there are quirks out there that can be transferred to other people.  It feels surreal to know my baby has a quirk now.”  She said in amazement as she looked over the boy in his current armored suit.

 

“So what does this quirk do exactly?”  Inko asked, curious to know what her son was capable of.

 

“The primary features of this quirk make Midoriya-shounen a formidable long-range combatant.  He can shoot projectiles with varying degrees of strength. Not only that, but he’s able to copy quirks, and the suit uses those copied quirks to create new projectile weapons.  It does have some pretty heavy kickback depending on how long he charges, along with being weaker in areas with minimal sunlight.  But, getting his body into tip-top shape will mitigate the recoil and nerfed power in darker areas.  That’s why I am here today Miss Midoriya!  I wish to train your son to get him ready for the UA exams coming up in ten months!”  All Might explained before making Inko his offer to bring Izuku under his proverbial wing.

 

“A-are you sure All Might?!  I mean I’m flattered to hear you think my Izuku has that much potential, but what about your injuries?”  Inko stammered out.

 

“I am sure!  I wish to see your son flourish and fulfill his potential!  The training regiment I have in mind for him will not interfere with my hero work.  If he follows it to a T, his body will be more acclimated to handle X’s power.”   All Might replied without hesitation.

 

“If that’s the case . . .”  Inko began before she contemplated what she wanted to say next.

 

Izuku saw his mom turn to him, reaching out and grabbing his white, metallic hands with her own as she gave him her undivided attention.

 

“Izuku . . . to be honest with you, I’ve been feeling really terrible lately, about something I said to you ten years ago.”  Izuku’s eyes widened, the memory of him asking her if he could be a hero without a quirk replaying in his head.

 

“I think you might’ve felt that I gave up on you a while back. But now look at you. You persevered and kept chasing your dream like a real champion!”  Inko’s eyes watered before she wrapped her arms around the boy’s neck.

 

“I’m sorry, Izuku.  From now on, I promise to support you with everything I got.”  Inko promised her child.

 

She felt her son’s form begin to shake before he hugged her, both crying tears of joy.

 

All Might smiled in the back, watching the happy scene.

 

But in the back of his mind, he worried.  If Sigma was truly capable of these feats Thomas told him about, he knew Izuku would need backup to ensure the highest chance of victory.  

 

As the mother and child were tearfully celebrating Izuku’s bright future, All Might discreetly took his phone out and scrolled through his contacts until he found the person he wanted to text.

 

He clicked on the person’s name before he began to text him.

 

Hey, would you by chance be able to fly out to Musutafu within the next few days?

 

He sent the text message before reengaging with the Midoriya family, going over plans for Izuku before he departed for the evening, anxious about how the next few days would play out.


IZUKU'S ROOM

“What a day,”  Izuku muttered.  He was glad it was Saturday, meaning he could sleep in until he had to meet All Might on Monday. 



He climbed into bed, and quickly fell asleep.  Unbeknownst to him, his power suit began the process where it started analyzing the data of two quirks.  It began to attempt to modify the quirks’ key characteristics before trying to assimilate them into its systems.  After a short amount of time, the process was complete.

 

SUBJECT -  MIDORIYA IZUKU

MOTHER:  MIDORIYA INKO
FATHER:  MIDORIYA HISASHI

MASTER LIST:  QUIRKS

1. FAMILIAL
2. NON-FAMILIAL

1. FAMILIAL QUIRKS:

MIDORIYA INKO - ATTRACTION OF SMALL OBJECTS

  • STATUS:  ERROR - QUIRK INCOMPATIBLE

MIDORIYA HISASHI - FIRE BREATH

  • STATUS: ASSIMILATION AND MODIFICATIONS COMPLETE (PENDING USER’S APPROVAL)
    • WEAPON:  SPEED BURNER
      • MAGAZINE CAPACITY - 10
      • CHARGED CAPACITY - 3

 

NOTE:  FAMILIAL QUIRKS WILL NOT REQUIRE THE USER TO GO THROUGH COPY AND ASSIMILATION PROCESS UNLESS THE USER VOLUNTARILY REMOVES QUIRKS FROM STORAGE)

 

2. NON-FAMILIAL:

  • ???? - TRANSFER
    • STATUS: ??????

Chapter 4: An Old Friend and Izuku’s Day at the Mall

Summary:

All Might chooses who he wants to inherit One for All, and Midoriya meets a hero who inadvertently gifts him a new upgrade.

Chapter Text

All Might’s Home

All Might took a look at his phone, reading the text conversation he recently engaged in with the recipient he sent his message to during his visit to the Midoriya household an hour ago.

Toshinori Yagi:
Hey, would you by chance be able to fly out to Musutafu within the next few days?

David Shield:
Why? What’s going on Toshinori?

Toshinori Yagi:
It’s something that I can’t explain to you over the phone.
It’s something I really need to discuss with you in person.
It concerns Melissa.  That’s all I can say.
I’ll pay for both of your tickets.  Please, David.  It’s really important.

David Shield:
I’ll be available in the next three days. 
You better have a good explanation as to why you’re flying us out to Japan out of the blue Toshi.

Toshinori Yagi:
It is.  I promise.  Thank you, David.

All Might turned his phone off, dreading the inevitable meeting between himself and his old college friend.  Even though their relationship was much more solid than his current one with his old sidekick Sir Nighteye, he was still nervous about the inevitable bombshell he’d drop on them. 

He was going to ask David to allow him to pass All for One down to Melissa, and have her become the ninth holder.

With that particular issue out of the way for now, he grabbed some paper to begin writing out the workout plans for both Izuku and Melissa to prepare their bodies for the entrance exam that both would hopefully participate in.


Midoriya Household - Izuku’s Room

A loud yawn reverberated in a room that was filled to the brim with All Might memorabilia and collectibles.

Izuku slowly sat up from his bed rubbing the sleep out of his eyes.  He then looked at the digital alarm clock at his bedside.

2:45

“Wow, I must’ve been really exhausted.  I’ve never slept that long before.”  Izuku commented to himself in surprise at the amount of sleep he had gotten last night.  He usually got around 7-8 hours of sleep, but he nearly doubled his daily amount in one night.

‘Welp, better get ready to enjoy what little of the afternoon I have left.’ Izuku told himself in his head as he got out of bed.  He took off his pajamas and put on a fresh set of clothes before heading to his bathroom to clean his face and brush his teeth.

After he was done rinsing his mouth with water, he decided to take another look at his new quirk.

“Requip,”  Izuku muttered lowly under his breath, the blue suit materializing on his person as he looked at his reflection in the mirror.

Although he told All Might he couldn’t accept his quirk due to his indirect role in the sludge villain escaping and nearly killing Kacchan, the primary reason was hearing the story of X’s life.  

He felt his heart ache after being told what X had to go through.  His design and specifications were used to develop the Reploids, with many of them going rogue.  He felt responsible for every crime and misdeed these Reploids (or Mavericks to differentiate them from law-abiding Reploids) committed as they were built using his specs.  To X, he felt that they were all an extension of him.

“X, I can’t even begin to fathom everything you had to go through until the end.  You were forced to keep fighting even though you didn’t want to.  You’ve had to carry this heavy burden for so long.  All of that guilt, pain, and sorrow.  You didn’t even get a true chance to explore and discover what you truly wanted in your life.  But don’t worry X.  I promise you that I will continue fighting for the peace you and Zero desperately wanted to achieve.” Izuku vowed, taking a look at the suit covering his body as if it was a sentient being he could converse with.

Izuku didn’t notice the new occupant who was standing just out of his sight in his bedroom, her eyes holding concern for her child before she walked out of the room.


Midoriya Household - Kitchen

Inko returned to the kitchen to continue preparing a meal for her child.  She was going to let him know she was making his favorite meal to celebrate his receiving his new quirk when she heard him talk to his suit.  Her joy turned to worry as she was reminded again of what might happen in the future and what Izuku was most likely going to face.  

She wanted to be happy that her son finally had a quirk and now had an excellent shot to pursue the one career he wanted to work in more than any other occupation in the world.  Especially with All Might emphasizing the immense potential Izuku possessed now that he had X’s power to help him.

But as a mother, she would never stop worrying about her child.  She, like every other parent in the world, did not want to see her child hurt, or worse, killed in the line of duty.  These fears magnified as All Might told her what had happened to X.  How his demise forced his creator’s hand to send the robot’s powers back in time to find someone worthy to carry on X’s legacy.  The mere idea of someone creating such a dangerous weapon, and hoping it would find a stranger several hundred years in the past it could deem trustworthy enough to inherit said gift to fulfill X’s duty was the height of irresponsibility in her mind.

But if anyone was worthy enough to take on the challenge, it was Izuku.  She knew her boy would never misuse such a powerful weapon.  That belief solidified in her mind when he stuck to his morals and values despite the bullying he was subjected to at school, even if he never admitted it to her.  But there were tell-tale signs of it happening to him.  The most notable being burns on his skin.

She had a strong inclination that Katsuki had to have some sort of role in the bullying itself.  His quirk could burn people, but she could never find any proof that Izuku’s burn came from Katsuki’s Explosion quirk.  Every time she brought it up to the school, the school downplayed it as Izuku just being clumsy with some of the equipment that could potentially burn people.  Inko knew that was a blatant lie as she emphasized caution when working with dangerous equipment to Izuku while he was growing up.

The one event that convinced her that Katsuki had some degree of responsibility for Izuku’s ostracization from his peers was the look in his eyes whenever he looked at her son during Izuku’s 9th birthday.  She caught Katsuki staring at her son with hostility in his eyes.  The looks he sent Izuku . . . it was as if he was staring at the scum of the Earth.  She thought it was due to Mitsuki forcing him to be polite, but looking back at it, the reason he was acting that way was that he didn’t want to be there.  

She didn’t see him or his family much after he learned her son was quirkless. But after remembering the events where both families were together, she realized that Katsuki was staring daggers at her son every time; a look that never changed during the last ten years.  She tried to ask Izuku about it, but he always brushed it off and used the same excuses that the school told her when asked about it.  

There wasn’t enough proof for her to do anything legally, but she was certain Katsuki played a major role in Izuku's social ostracization.

“Hey, Mom!  Are you making katsudon?!” Her son called out as he walked into the kitchen.

Inko was roused from her thoughts as she heard her son excitedly ask about his favorite meal.

“Yes, honey.  I thought that it would only be appropriate to make your favorite meal to celebrate the new gift you received last night.” Inko told her son, trying to sound as happy as possible.

“Awesome!  Thank you so much, Mom!  You’re the best!”  Izuku warmly told her as he hugged her, which she eagerly returned.

"Oh, and Izuku I saw on the news that Fat Gum was going to hold an autograph and photo session at the nearby mall if you want to go and see him.  I don’t think you have his particular autograph in your collection yet, yes?” Inko asked her child.  She knew he loved going to those sessions.

Izuku’s eyes widened in excitement at the prospect of getting to meet a hero.  Especially one as beloved as Fat Gum. 

“No, I don’t!  What time is he holding the event?!”  Izuku excitedly asked.

Inko giggled at his enthusiasm. 

“It’s starting at 5:30.  We can go after we eat our food,”  Inko answered as Izuku shook in excitement.

“Yes!  Hang on! I gotta find my notebook with his particular entry!  Oh man, this is gonna be so cool!”  Izuku excitedly said as he rushed back into his room to rummage through his Hero Analysis books hoping to find the one that contained said hero.

Inko could only chuckle in amusement.  Even ten years later, Izuku’s excitement about anything hero related hadn’t wavered one bit.


Kiyashi Mall

“Excuse me, coming through,”  Izuku said as he bumped into various people.  They had gotten there a little later than he would’ve liked, and he was rushing to get to the booth before it closed.

Inko smiled as she saw her son rush to the booth with a pep in his step to the back of the line.  He couldn’t contain his excitement to meet the BMI Hero.  And to add to it, the line wasn’t too long.  At best, Izuku would only have to wait 15 minutes before he’d get to meet the hero face to face.  Shaking her head, she told Izuku she would be at the nearby store to start looking for the items All Might (or Toshinori as he’d tell them to call him in public in his non-hero form) requested they’d buy to prepare Izuku for his training.

Izuku nodded before she told him she would be right back.  Seeing her walk into the store, Izuku turned to the booth, eyes shining brightly with anticipation.

“Oh my gosh oh my gosh oh my gosh!  It’s really him!” Izuku gushed, unable to keep his fanboy tendencies at bay while slowly creeping out the others in front of him.

Fat Gum, real name Taishiro Toyomitsu, was currently ranked in the top 60.  He was hard to miss being big, round, and towering over most others at 8’2”.  His hero costume consists of black pants and an orange, zippered hood, which has the initials of his alias on the front of Fat Gum, written with a clear F, G, and an inverted F. Alongside them, he also wears gloves, metallic boots, and a mask that goes around his eyes and over his forehead.

Although others were creeped out, Fat Gum couldn’t help but chuckle.  It had been a while since someone was this excited to meet him.  Sure he had his fans and he was a beloved figure in the hero world, but it paled in comparison to the likes of Endeavor and All Might.

After a few people got their autographs and pictures with him, the boy who was literally shaking with excitement was finally up.  He had his guards close the booth for the day a few minutes ago, meaning this boy was going to be the last fan he’d interact with.  Something about the boy piqued his curiosity, so he informed the security guards that they could go and take a quick break.  The guards took the offer with gusto as they either went to the bathroom or the food court.  They were exhausted from helping set up the signing and photograph area while running around to provide food for the BMI Hero, who just kept going through the food they provided for him like it was nothing.

He then turned his attention to the green-haired boy in front of him.

“H-h-h-h-hello, Fat Gum sir.”  The boy shakily said, his nerves getting to him standing in front of one of his favorite heroes as he held his notebook in his hand.

“Hey there, kid.  Want me to sign the notebook?”  Fat Gum offered with a smile.  

“Y-y-yes sir.   L-lemme find the page.” The boy stuttered out, opening it till he reached Fat Gum’s analysis page.

Fat Gum took the book and began to read it.  His eyes slowly widened at how accurate the information was regarding how he used his quirk and its drawbacks.  It even had suggestions on how to mitigate his weaknesses that he hadn’t even thought of yet!

“Wow, kid this is pretty accurate.  Do you have some sort of intelligence quirk?”  Fat Gum complimented the teenager before asking him about his potential power.

“N-n-n-no, sir.  I just like to study heroes and learn as much about them.  I do want to join U.A. and their hero course.” Izuku replied, happy the hero approved of his hero analysis.

“No kidding.  The amount of details and stats in this book is incredible!  I’m sure you’ll be a force to be reckoned with once you get your body into shape.”  Fat Gum confidently told Deku as he signed the page dedicated to him.  Izuku had a beaming smile on his face before bowing.

“Thank you for your kind words, Fat Gum,” Izuku responded, raising his head back up.

“No problem.  Say, what’s your name kiddo?”  Fat Gum asked.

“Midoriya I-I-I-Izuku sir.”  The fanboy answered.

“Midoriya . . .” Fat Gum repeated to himself, slowly standing up from his seat as Izuku looked up at the giant man.  His eyes widened when his gloved hand reached out to him.

“When you do get into the U.A. hero course, be sure to give my agency a look if you could.  I would love to be able to bring you in as an intern if possible.”  Fat Gum offered Izuku.

Izuku’s eyes widened before he shakily reached to grab the much larger hand before shaking it.

“T-t-thank you, sir.  I promise you I will.”  Izuku managed to say, still stunned at the olive branch extended to him.  But the excitement he'd usually feel after hearing such a thing was short-lived as his vision suddenly blurred.

“No problem, young man.  I look forward to . . . young man?” Fat Gum’s smiling face morphed into worry as he saw Izuku grab his head.

“Ughhhh . . .” Izuku groaned out, feeling dizzy.  

Fat Gum felt his hero instincts kick in as he grabbed the young man by his shoulders before picking him up.

“Here, young man.  Sit in this chair.  I’ll get go get some help.”  Fat Gum guided the green-haired teen to his seat before he turned around to fish his phone out of his bag.

Suddenly, a bright blue light shined in front of the BMI Hero.  He looked up before his eyes widened at the scene playing out in front of him.

He saw the young man glow blue briefly before a suit suddenly appeared on his person.  It was mainly blue, but an ethereal, white glow covered his torso.  Suddenly, the glowing stopped.

Fat Gum’s eyes widened in awe.  The torso section of his suit was no longer the blue/cyan color combination like the rest of his body was.  Its color scheme was completely different.  It had white shoulder pads with a bright red border with what looked green and blue latches with black straps to hold it together.  The breastplate was also white with blue and yellow borders with his trunks turning white with hints of blue and yellow.

The hero heard Izuku’s groaning fade as he took his hands off the sides of his head.  As he opened his eyes, he looked down to see he was surprisingly in his battle suit, along with the new enhancement.

“What the . . . why am I in my suit?”  Izuku was confused.  He knew he didn’t call for it.  His eyes widened as he recalled the Armor Upgrade portion of his new quirk.  But that only deepened his confusion.  He was sure he didn’t touch any of Fat Gum’s skin, and his quirk wasn’t active if he somehow did so.

“Young man, are you ok?”  He felt a hand grab his shoulder before seeing Fat Gum looking at him in worry.  

“Yeah, I’m ok . . . it’s just . . . I didn’t expect my quirk to react like that.”  Izuku honestly told the hero.  He was still trying to figure out what happened.

Fat Gum sighed in relief, but he nearly jumped out of his skin when he heard a woman cry out Izuku’s name before grabbing her son tightly.

“Izuku!  Are you ok?  You look like you were about to pass out?”  Inko cried out.

“It’s ok Mom.  The dizziness is starting to go away.  I . . . I think I copied Fat Gum’s quirk.”  Izuku assured his mother before deducing what most likely happened.

“You what?!”  Inko shouted in shock.

“I didn’t mean to.  I just grabbed his hand, and then I started having a headache.  I thought my quirk needed to be active, and I needed to have some form of DNA transfer for me to assimilate quirks.”  Izuku said, confused as to how he acquired Fat Gum’s quirk.

“I have a possible theory.”  The Midoriyas looked at the BMI Hero, curious at what he had to say.

“I handle these gloves and wear them pretty often, so there are probably some skin cells embedded in the fibers.  I also had some pocky earlier, so there might be some minute traces of saliva.”  Fat Gum explained his hypothesis.

“But, I made constant contact with things I’m sure numerous people have touched,”  Izuku replied, still confused.  Shouldn’t he have had a litany of quirks by now?

“Perhaps there are conditions that need to be fulfilled before your suit will accept them, or certain criteria allow you to assimilate quirks into your suit faster even if not activated?”  Fat Gum offered his two cents on what caused the suit to upgrade.

“Maybe . . . I guess I need to do more research on how my quirk works.”  Izuku mulled over.  He knew the suit required contact with people or their DNA to acquire quirks.  But if that was the case, then why didn’t he absorb all those quirks when he bumped into those people or when he touched the door handle at the front of the entrance of the mall?

Fat Gum cleared his throat, getting Izuku’s and Inko’s attention.

"Are you sure you will be ok, young man?"  Fat Gum questioned Izuku, a hint of concern still evident in his voice.

"Yeah, I'm ok.  The dizziness is gone now.  Thank you for making sure I didn't fall on the floor."  Izuku responded, appreciative of what the BMI Hero did.

“No problem!  Do you by chance still want that picture?”  He asked.

Izuku nodded his head before giving his mother his phone.

After he deactivated his suit, the two stood side by side as Inko walked far enough to get both within the picture frame of the camera.  The hero and her son smiled before she clicked the button.  She took a look at the photo.  She didn’t know why, but she examined it for a few more seconds.  She noted how Izuku’s eyes were now much brighter than they were during the last few years.  Shaking her head to prevent herself from thinking of Izuku’s struggles, she showed the two the photo with both liking how it turned out.

Both bid the BMI Hero farewell before leaving the mall.

Toyomitsu looked at the family as they headed for the exit.

‘I’ll keep an eye on you Midoriya.  Despite recklessly putting yourself in danger yesterday, something tells me you’re destined for great things in this world.’  Toyomitsu thought, acknowledging the immense amount of potential Midoriya possessed.

Despite the brief scare, today was a fun day for the Midoriya family.


Note:  So yeah, Midoriya will be getting the Second (Giga) Armor from X2. 

Anyone wanna take a guess on which quirk gives him which armor upgrade?


Anyways, here's a breakdown so far:

SUBJECT -  MIDORIYA IZUKU

MOTHER:  MIDORIYA INKO
FATHER:  MIDORIYA HISASHI

MASTER LIST:  QUIRKS

1.  REJECTED
2.  ACCEPTED
          -  WEAPONS
          -  ARMOR

1.  REJECTED:

MIDORIYA INKO - ATTRACTION OF SMALL OBJECTS
STATUS:  ERROR - QUIRK INCOMPATIBLE
NOTE:  FAMILIAL QUIRK

2.  ACCEPTED

WEAPONS
MIDORIYA HISASHI - FIRE BREATH
STATUS: ASSIMILATION AND MODIFICATIONS COMPLETE (PENDING USER’S APPROVAL)
WEAPON:  SPEED BURNER
MAGAZINE CAPACITY - 10
CHARGED CAPACITY - 3
NOTE:  FAMILIAL QUIRK

ARMOR PARTS
TOYOMITSU TAISHIRO (FAT GUM) - FAT ABSORPTION
STATUS:  ASSIMILATION AND MODIFICATIONS COMPLETE
ARMOR PIECE:  BODY
ABILITIES:  ABSORB KINETIC ENERGY TO RELEASE IN A POWERFUL EXPLOSION; REDUCE DAMAGE TAKEN FROM ATTACKS

NOTE:  ( FAMILIAL QUIRKS WILL NOT REQUIRE THE USER TO GO THROUGH COPY AND ASSIMILATION PROCESS UNLESS THE USER VOLUNTARILY REMOVES QUIRKS FROM STORAGE)

Chapter 5: Theories and Unexpected Discoveries

Summary:

All Might's sidekick wonders why his friend urgently asks him to fly to Japan as he and his family prepare for the trip. Meanwhile, the Midoriyas and All Might try to figure out what triggered the Armor Upgrade at Kiyashi Mall.

Chapter Text

Yagi Household

Toshinori was planning out the training schedule for Melissa and Izuku to prepare both for the U.A. exams in the coming months. 

Only two days remained until Melissa and her father would arrive in Musutafu.  He still hadn’t gotten over the dread and anxiety he felt regarding what their inevitable reactions were going to be once he revealed his secret to them.  It was pretty much a guarantee that David and/or Melissa (probably both) weren’t going to take the news well.  And the biggest fear in his mind was Melissa rejecting the offer altogether.  His gut was telling him she was going to be the best candidate to get the most use out of the quirk long-term, even if other candidates were way more polished experience-wise on paper.  

The most notable example was a current second-year student named Mirio Togata.  He knew of Sir Nighteye’s protege and the immense power the boy possessed.  All Might would be a fool not to consider the young man a worthy candidate to inherit One for All.  Togata put in an exorbitant amount of hours into perfecting all of the little idiosyncrasies of his quirk Permeation, which made him a formidable combatant.  His progress became even more admirable to those who heard about it when they learned he initially struggled to phase through a single piece of wood only a few years ago.   But the main problem wasn’t whether Mirio would be capable of being able to use it, it was how much time he would be able to.

Over the years, All Might tried to figure out more about the past users of One for All.  But there was minimal information regarding the last three users that preceded Nana.  Like Nana, En (the person she inherited One for Al from) was killed in battle with All for One.  En’s predecessor, Banjo Daigoro was also killed in the line of duty before handing the quirk to the person who gifted Nana One for All.  But it was the person who Banjo received the quirk from that raised Toshinori’s suspicions.  The one who gave Banjo the One for All quirk, Shinomori Hikage, never engaged the megalomanic in battle.  But the biggest red flag All Might discovered about him centered on his passing.

He expected him to have perished in battle against All For One like most of the previous users before and after him.  But he learned that he never engaged the tyrant.  Instead, he trained in seclusion trying to harness and strengthen One for All for the last 18 years of his life based on what Daigoro told En, who then told Nana.

After digging further, All Might learned Shinamori passed away due to natural causes . . . at the age of 40.

All Might knew that being afflicted with a fatal illness at such a young age was not out of the realm of possibility.  Extremely rare, but not impossible.  

However, after gaining access to his medical records, he read the symptoms Shinomori suffered from.  Even though doctors had several theories as to what his fatal illness might be, they were never able to pinpoint and come up with an official diagnosis.  Before his illness, the young man did not have any history of chronic diseases or ailments, which raised more red flags for All Might concerning his passing.

This made All Might hesitate to give Togata his quirk.  Although he couldn’t show any proof, his gut was telling him Shinomori’s untimely passing somehow involved him having One for All itself.  It had gone through several users beforehand, cultivating power with the hope that one day it could end the tyrannical reign of All for One.  

This led to All Might trying to figure out why he had minimal side effects regarding One for All until he sustained permanent injuries after that battle five years ago, even though he had the quirk for nearly three times as long as Shinomori.  The only thing he could think of was that he was the only person out of the eight who did not have a quirk during the time he received the quirk from Nana.  He hypothesized that if a person who already possessed a quirk received One for All, it could magnify the negative side effects that the quirk subjected the person to.  But that was all it was . . . a theory.

“A TEXT MESSAGE IS HERE!”

He heard his phone near his desk exclaim an alert, informing him that he received a text message.

He walked over to his desk and picked the phone up, seeing it was a message from Midoriya’s mother.

Midoriya Inko:
Toshinori!  We need you to come to the apartment as soon as possible!  Something happened with Izuku today!

Eyes widening in concern,  All Might began to type out the message he was going to send to Inko as fast as he could.  But before he could finish typing the message out, he quickly received a photo from the mother of his successor.  He nearly dropped the phone but was able to keep it from hitting the floor after juggling with it for several seconds.  He took a second look just to make sure his eyes weren’t deceiving him.

It was Izuku with his new quirk activated.  But his torso was now primarily white, red, and yellow with hints of green and blue.  It sharply contrasted with the rest of his limbs and helmet’s color scheme of cyan and blue.

Composing himself after being informed of this unexpected development, Toshinori deleted the characters he had accidentally typed into his message until he reached the point where it did not resemble a garbled mess.  He then started where he left off, typing out what he wanted to say before sending the message to Inko.

Toshinori Yagi:
I see.  I will be there in half an hour.

All Might couldn’t help but shake his head in disbelief.  The boy seemed to be a magnet for trouble or for crazy events happening that involved him, just like he was.  Chuckling to himself at the comparison, Toshinori grabbed his car keys and walked outside his home to drive to the Midoriya household, curious to see what had happened after only being away from Izuku for less than a whole day.  

He had a feeling he was going to have these reactions with a lot of things regarding Midoriya going forward.


California

Across the other side of the globe, a tall man with an average build, aqua eyes, and light brown hair was currently packing a suitcase and getting ready for a last-minute trip to Japan.  He has light wrinkles on his face from age. His hair is short and messy with two prominent tufts for bangs, and he has a short goatee. He wears wide-rimmed, square glasses, a blue button-up, pale pants, a dark belt with a metal buckle, and navy sneakers with a red accent and light soles. On his left arm, he also wears a dark watch along with a wedding ring.  Although he still had another two days before their flight across the world, the man wanted to get everything in order so that all he had to worry about was just getting to the airport on time.  So he scheduled their flight for early tomorrow morning to ensure they’d make it with time to spare to allow his body to adjust to the sudden time zone difference.

He took a quick look at an array of photos he had in his room that highlighted some of his happiest and proudest moments during his life.  This included graduating college, designing one of All Might’s superheroes, and holding a baby girl that had a tuft of blonde hair over her head.  

David Shield smiled, reminiscing about the day he met the Symbol of Peace and how he saved him from a fire caused by an explosion at the school he was attending.  That initial meeting sparked a partnership that would eventually lead to some of the most memorable moments of his life.

However, the last few years were anything but happy memories when it came to the Symbol of Peace.  Five years ago, the former sidekick learned from All Might’s other former sidekick Sir Nighteye that the hero had been grievously injured in a battle.  He had learned from Toshinori himself that he was now severely limited to the amount of time he could be a hero per day.  Three hours to be exact.  Hearing the news, David threw himself into trying to create a potential fix.  He poured countless hours into finding a potential solution to heal his friend, trying to figure out what he could build to help restore All Might back to his prime.  But none of the research and experiments he tried worked.  But, he wouldn’t give up.  He owed the man too much.

He wasn’t expecting the man to text him out of nowhere a few days ago.  He was hesitant to go with Toshi’s request to drop everything and go to Musutafu, especially with him imploring Melissa to tag along with him.  But the sense of urgency and desperation in the Symbol of Peace’s text messages wore down David’s apprehension enough to agree to his request.

But David couldn’t shake the feeling of dread in his heart.  His gut was telling him that the reason Toshi wanted him to fly across the world was something that he wasn’t going to be thrilled about.

‘Toshi . . . what could’ve happened that required you to ask us to drop everything to see you?’  David began theorizing a myriad of possible explanations in his head.  However, his thoughts were interrupted by someone opening the door to the room.

“Daddy!” A young voice loudly exclaimed before walking into her parents’ bedroom.

“Hey, pumpkin.  Are you all done packing?”  David asked his 14-year-old daughter, smiling.

“You bet!  It’s been too long since we’ve seen Uncle Might!  Do you think they’ll allow this in customs?”  Melissa showed her father one of her latest inventions; a small device that materializes into a pogo stick.  She couldn’t wait to meet the man who played a huge role in their family’s life.  Although they weren’t related by blood, they considered the Symbol of Peace a part of the family.

“It has.  I’m not sure if they’d allow that, but it couldn’t hurt to bring it.  Anyways, I just got done scheduling the flight.  We will be leaving early tomorrow morning.  Make sure all of your legal documentation is in order.”  David instructed his daughter, who nodded in understanding.

“Got it!”  Melissa chirped before she and her father shared a quick hug before leaving the room.

After she left, David stood up and walked up to the wall filled with photos before he took one of the pictures off the wall.  It was him, his wife, and All Might in a hospital shortly after his wife gave birth to Melissa.  The parents were very tired and teary-eyed while All Might had one of Melissa’s hands in his own.

David stared at the picture for the next few minutes, once again remembering all of the good times he had with Symbol of Peace in an attempt to quash the uneasy feeling that was slowly growing in his heart and mind.


Midoriya Household

“Umm, All Might . . .”  Izuku nervously called out to his idol, trying to get some sort of verbal response from him as he eyeballed the new upgrade that he received a few hours ago.  The lack of any response was starting to unnerve the young teen as it was out of character for the man.  He was sitting on the sofa across from him with his mother.  He was looking at the upgrade, taking in every detail after he informed the Symbol of Peace of where he got this power-up from.

After another minute or two of complete silence, All Might finally decided to question the boy.

“So Midoriya-shounen, what exactly happened today, and what exactly did you do to acquire this upgrade from Fat Gum?”  Izuku shifted nervously as he felt the man stare at him like a father who caught their child eating sweets when they weren’t supposed to.  Taking a deep breath to calm himself, he looked at All Might as he started to recollect the events of the day.

“My mom told me about a meet and greet session involving Fat Gum that was taking place at the Kiyashi Mall today.  He was one of the heroes in the top 100 that I didn’t have an autograph from yet.  Mom offered to take me there as she also wanted to do some shopping to prepare for this workout regimen you planned for me.  When it was my turn, I gave Fat Gum the notebook after finding the particular page that contained his information for him to sign.  He . . . liked it a lot to the point he thought I had a quirk that made me more intelligent or analytical.  I told him I didn’t have that type of quirk, but I informed him about my desire to join the hero course at U.A. next year.  Once he heard that, he sort of asked me to take a look at his agency once I get in.”  All Might’s eyes widened at that unexpected tidbit.  He really had to suppress the urge to smile at Izuku’s unexpected potential internship offer.

‘The young man hasn’t even finished middle school yet, and his notebook has already landed him a potential internship opportunity with one of the fastest-rising heroes.’  All Might felt himself swell with pride at his pseudo-successor being extended an olive branch by the BMI Hero.

"I see.  While I’m glad to hear of this potential networking opportunity you managed to create for yourself, it still doesn’t explain how this meeting gave you this fancy-looking upgrade.”  All Might pointed to the upgraded body parts, wanting the young man to get to the crux of the issue that was the body parts upgrade he received.

"O-of course.  Fat Gum offered me the internship with what I guess was a handshake deal.  When I was done shaking his hand, I started getting this headache and the room started getting blurry.  I heard faint noises in my head, but I’m not too sure what happened.  After the headache went away and my vision became clear again . . . well . . . my quirk seemed to activate and I now have this additional plating on my entire torso as a result.”  Izuku told his mentor, turning his body back and forth to accentuate the recent changes he underwent.

He wasn’t surprised at how his mentor reacted.

"You used your quirk on a pro hero?!”  All Might exclaimed, the sudden intense movement causing his injury to flare up.

“All Might!”  Izuku cried out, seeing his idol cough up blood as Inko rushed to get some paper towels before his blood dripped onto the carpeted floor.

“Here.”  Inko hurriedly shoved some paper towels into All Might’s hands as he started to wipe away the blood from his mouth and hands.  Meanwhile, Inko used her quirk to grab an unopened water bottle and the paper towel roll.  She opened the bottle before pouring the water, soaking some of the paper towels before handing them to All Might to fully clean his mouth and hands.

“Thank you.”  All Might said in appreciation as he cleaned the blood off his skin as he regained his composure.

Inko sighed in relief at successfully preventing All Might’s blood from dripping onto the carpets.

‘I don’t think I’ll ever get used to that.”  The mother shuddered at the sight of the number one hero coughing up his blood.

“Geez kid, you gotta stop with all the surprises.  I haven’t even been gone a day, and you already have another crazy development regarding your quirk.”  All Might exasperatedly stated as he threw the blood-stained paper towels in the trash bin as Izuku looked down in embarrassment.

“I . . . I didn’t mean to copy and assimilate his quirk.  It just sort of happened.  I’m not even sure what triggered it.  I thought my battle suit needed to be activated and that I needed to make direct contact with the person to be able to potentially assimilate it into my suit.”  Izuku poked his fingers together repeatedly, unable to look his mentor in the eye.

“It’s true All Might.  Fat Gum wasn’t upset about what happened.  He was pretty understanding of the whole situation.”  Inko chimed in, giving credence to Izuku’s explanation of accidentally acquiring the BMI Hero’s quirk.

All Might couldn’t argue with that.  They weren’t fully aware of the specifics regarding Izuku’s variable weapons systems and armor upgrade aspects of his quirk.  Sure they knew the steps the young man had to take to integrate quirks into the battle suit, but they both assumed the suit needed to be on his person for him to utilize that particular ability.

“So did you have any theories as to why you got Fat Gum’s quirk despite your quirk not being active at the time?”  All Might questioned, wondering if the young man had some theories as to why he gained the BMI Hero’s quirk.

“Fat Gum believes that there might have been a large amount of skin cells on his gloves.  He also had some pocky during that time so there might’ve been minute traces of saliva as well.”  Izuku revealed, remembering the explanations Fat Gum provided as to what potentially triggered his quirk’s unexpected activation.

“I see . . . do you remember how you felt while talking with him?”  All Might asked.

“I was nervous initially, but I felt happy that he liked my analysis of his quirk.  He liked it so much that he offered me a potential internship opportunity,”  Izuku responded.

All Might rubbed his chin, trying to figure out what else he could ask that might explain why Fat Absorption was copied and assimilated into the suit.  Nothing else came to mind though as Fat Gum’s explanations covered the only other reasons he could come up with in his head. 

“I see.  Why don’t we check that list Dr. Light mentioned?  It could provide some explanation as to what triggered the process.”  All Might suggested.

Izuku nodded before summoning X’s armor.  Remembering what the doctor said to materialize the list, Izuku focused on projecting the list in front of him.  After a few seconds, the red gem on his forehead began to glow before bringing the skill set the suit possessed as Inko looked on in amazement.  She noticed two things once the list appeared in front of him

“Hey, there appears to be some sort of notification in the head’s and arm’s section.”

Looking through the list, he noticed two updates in the text in the arms and head parts section.

Head part:

  • Self-repair program:  Battlesuit will regain energy and self-repair damages when inactive in the pocket dimension or if the user is standing still
  • Ultra-sensitive Voice Recognition System:  acute voice recognition in low volume/clarity situations
  • Universal language translator
  • Armor-piercing/Non-piercing automated programming:  changes energy projectile properties depending on the target.  
    • If a projectile would hit both humans and robots simultaneously, programming will default the projectile’s property to nonfatal and non-piercing (armor-piercing will only be applied to humans if the threat to the public condition is met)
  • Armor upgrades (update):  helmet, body, arm, and leg sections can be enhanced if certain quirks are assimilated

Arm part:

  • X-Buster (Mega Buster Mark 17): X's main weapon. Converts solar energy into a high-powered, separate burst. 
  • Energy Amplification Device: Amplifies stored energy to release a more powerful charge shot.
  • Variable Weapon System (update): Can use up to 8 modified weapons or systems copied from other robots or quirked individuals (programming chips or copying a person’s DNA) 
    • Note:  not all quirks can be assimilated into battle armor.   The suit will inform the user if the quirk is not compatible.

“That’s strange . . . I don’t recall absorbing any quirk outside of Fat Gum’s.”  Izuku said, unable to remember any particular incident where he would’ve assimilated a second quirk.  

“We can focus on the weapons portions later.  Select the armor upgrades section.”  All Might instructed.  Izuku nodded before pressing the button.  A new screen showed up, showing the upgrade.

ARMOR PARTS
TOYOMITSU TAISHIRO (FAT GUM) - FAT ABSORPTION
STATUS:  ASSIMILATION AND MODIFICATIONS COMPLETE
ARMOR PIECE:  BODY
ABILITIES:  ABSORB KINETIC ENERGY TO RELEASE IN A POWERFUL EXPLOSION; REDUCE DAMAGE TAKEN FROM ATTACKS
EXAMPLE:  CLICK HERE


Izuku clicked on the hyperlinked example as the display switched to a visual demonstration of X.  The three watched as X jumped into the air, glowing brightly before a massive explosion erupted from his body, releasing all of the energy he accumulated at once.  Its power stunned the three watching as it engulfed the enemies before they were destroyed.

Once the display ended, the three wordlessly agreed Izuku was not to use that attack unless it was a last resort.  At least until he could control the explosion’s strength.

Much to their disappointment, the three didn’t notice any other information that could tell them what triggered the suit to assimilate Fat Absorption after looking through the rest of the screen.

“Aw man, I was hoping that section would contain what I was looking for.”  Izuku voiced his displeasure at not being any closer to an answer.

“I might have a theory as to what triggered the assimilation process.”  The Midoriyas looked at All Might, curious to hear his explanation.

“Perhaps his statements increased your trust in him so much, it made integrating his quirk into your suit much faster despite it not being currently activated at the time.  Or maybe this quirk prioritizes armor upgrades”  All Might explained, giving his personal theories as to what happened at the Kiyashi Mall yesterday between Izuku and Toyomitsu.

“I thought that too.  I don’t really have anything else I can think of at the moment to explain why it happened.”  Izuku replied, feeling a little bit frustrated as there were no clear answers that explained what happened between him and Fat Gum.

“We could test it again in a few months if you wish?”  All Might suggested.

“What do you mean?”  Izuku tilted his head in confusion.

“I have the training regimen all set up for you. It should prepare your body in time for the entrance exams.  Do you remember that junkyard where all of this happened?”  Izuku nodded.  That junkyard was starting to become a place that held sentimental value to him, despite how disgusting it was.

“Well, you are going to be removing all of the garbage from the junkyard.”  Izuku’s and Inko’s eyes widened considerably.

“Wait, all of it?!”  Izuku and Inko exclaimed, trying to make sure they weren’t hearing things.

“All of it.  Based on the schedule I have created, Izuku should have it all cleaned up in ten months.  Which should strengthen his body to be able to use X’s armor much more efficiently.”  All Might explained his reasoning.

Izuku couldn’t argue with that logic.  The junkyard had various objects of all shapes and sizes.  It would be pretty easy to gain and grow muscle mass if he were able to clean the beach up.  However, his mind finally processed what he meant by trying again.

“W-w-w-wait a minute.  A-are you asking me to integrate One for All into my suit All Might?!”  Izuku sputtered out in disbelief.

All Might nodded.

“That is correct, Midoriya-shounen.  I realized that if these threats from the future are going to be as dangerous as Dr. Light said, we’re going to need to give you every advantage possible.  You could have that power while still allowing me to transfer it to another person.”  All Might replied, attempting to convince Izuku to take his offer by explaining his reasoning.

Izuku was at a loss for words, unable to properly convey his thoughts for the next few seconds before All Might put his hand up to stop him from attempting to talk further.

“I know you feel responsible for what happened to both your friend and myself.  You still believe in your mind that you don’t deserve it.  But you’re wrong.  Right now, you’re one of the few I’d entrust it to.  You don’t have to make your decision until after you get the beach cleaned up.”  All Might stated, not wanting to pressure Izuku into making a decision too hastily.

“I . . . I can see your point.  I’ll think about it.”  All Might nodded, glad Izuku didn’t reject his offer immediately.

“How about we check that other updated section,”  Inko suggested.  The other two nodded as Izuku pressed a button that took them back to the main menu screen.

Izuku clicked on the variable weapons system, and a new list loaded after a few seconds.  The contents contained within this particular section surprised the trio.

“Wha?  My suit already assimilated my parent’s quirks?!”  Izuku could understand how his mother’s quirk was in the system, but he didn’t know how his father’s quirk was assimilated.  He hadn’t seen the man in a decade!

 

SUBJECT -  MIDORIYA IZUKU

MOTHER:  MIDORIYA INKO
FATHER:  MIDORIYA HISASHI
MASTER LIST:  QUIRKS

1.  REJECTED
2.  ACCEPTED

 

1.  REJECTED:

MIDORIYA INKO - ATTRACTION OF SMALL OBJECTS
STATUS:  ERROR - QUIRK INCOMPATIBLE
NOTE:  FAMILIAL QUIRK

2.  ACCEPTED

WEAPONS
MIDORIYA HISASHI - FIRE BREATH
STATUS: ASSIMILATION AND MODIFICATIONS COMPLETE (PENDING USER’S APPROVAL)
WEAPON:  SPEED BURNER
MAGAZINE CAPACITY - 10
CHARGED CAPACITY - 3
NOTE:  FAMILIAL QUIRK

EXAMPLE:  CLICK HERE

NOTE:  (FAMILIAL QUIRKS WILL NOT REQUIRE THE USER TO GO THROUGH COPY AND ASSIMILATION PROCESS UNLESS THE USER VOLUNTARILY REMOVES QUIRKS FROM STORAGE)

Inko was pretty disappointed her quirk was rejected by Izuku’s armor, but she didn’t understand how Hisashi’s quirk was integrated into its programming.  Izuku hadn’t seen his father since he was four years old.

“It does make sense.  We do get half of our DNA from each of our parents.  I guess the suit was able to identify the genetic traits passed down from both of your parents to potentially allow you to use a variation of their quirks.”  All Might saw the two nod, accepting that explanation as it made sense.

Curious, Izuku clicked on the hyperlink for Speed Burner and saw X fire two fireballs that were intertwined and left a lingering trail of fire.  His charged attack saw his body encased in flames before he charged forward, ramming through enemies as metal debris flew in the air from the impact.

“Wow,”  Izuku uttered in awe, seeing the adults in the room nod their heads in agreement. 

‘It modified a quirk to allow him to use it as a projectile weapon, a defensive shield, or a close-range attack!  I knew this variable weapon system made X a formidable opponent, but this is beyond what even I could imagine!’  All Might exclaimed in his mind, impressed at the versatility on display.  And this was one weapon.  Depending on what other quirks Izuku copied, it would be next to impossible to plan any sort of strategy to combat him without heavy scouting or having negation-type quirks like Eraserhead.

“I . . . I think that’s enough for one day.”  Izuku deactivated his suit, sitting on a nearby chair, rubbing his head to prevent the headache he felt coming after learning about the new upgrades he had received.

"Agreed.”  The adults both chimed in, both amazed and a little overwhelmed at the new abilities Izuku now possessed.  All Might looked at the clock, and realized it was pretty late.  

“Oh my, I didn’t think we’d be up this late discussing Izuku’s quirk,”  Inko commented.

“Indeed.  As much as I’d like to explore more of what Midoriya-shounen is capable of, I think we should save that for another time.”  The Midoriyas nodded their heads in agreement as they watched All Might get dressed to depart for the evening.

“You should make sure your quirk registration is updated Midoriya-shounen.  I’d also have your doctor x-ray your toe to make sure the extra toe joint is gone.”  All Might suggested.

“Already ahead of you Toshinori.  We’re gonna meet with Dr. Kasshu in the early afternoon tomorrow to confirm that it’s no longer there.”  All Might nodded in satisfaction.

“Excellent.  As much as I’d like to stay here and chat with you two, I have a busy day tomorrow.  I also have pushed the schedule for you back a day to Tuesday.  I think after what happened today, you might need some extra time to process everything that happened.  If there’s anything you need, please let me know.”  The Midoriyas smiled and nodded their heads.  All Might flashed the peace sign before putting on his shoes and exiting their home.


Izuku’s Room

Izuku yawned in exhaustion as he shut off all the lights and electronics for the night.  He opened his phone to set an alarm for early tomorrow morning.  He climbed into bed and after a few minutes, he was asleep.  As he slept . . . he began to dream.


Unknown

A young man’s eyes began to squint as the sunlight was letting his body know it was time to wake up.  He groaned before he slowly opened his eyes.  It didn’t take long before the young man realized he wasn’t in his room.  In fact . . .he had no idea where he was!  Panicking, he swiftly got off the bench and began to rapidly turn his head, looking for any sort of sign that could indicate where he ended up.

“WHERE AM I?  I SWEAR I WAS IN MY ROOM!”  Izuku screamed out in confusion.  His eyes were darting back and forth trying to find some clue as to how he got to this unknown place that seemed way too technologically advanced compared to where he came from.  

He saw a person wearing some futuristic armor walking by.  He ran up to the stranger.

"Hey, can you tell me where I'm at?"  Izuku shouted out, hoping to get the stranger's attention.

Only . . . he didn't, which confused the boy.  Maybe they didn't hear him?

"SIR!  I NEED YOUR HELP!  CAN YOU TELL ME WHERE I'M A-GAH!"  Izuku shouted out louder as he attempted to tap the stranger on the shoulder to get their attention.  Instead, he phased right through the person and had to catch himself by his hands before face-planting into the ground.

"Wha . . . what's going on?"  Izuku's anxiety began to spike as he didn't know where he was or what was going on.  To top it off, it seems he had no way of communicating with any of the residents of this unknown city.  

Suddenly, his eyes landed on a sign, and he only became more confused.

'Abel City?'  Izuku looked at the sign perplexed before he realized something.

"Am . . . am I still dreaming?"  Izuku couldn't come up with any other reasonable explanation as to what was happening.

Suddenly, an explosion down the street caught his attention.

Izuku began to run down the street where the explosion was located to figure out what was going on.  Even though the possibility of danger was high, he needed answers.

Note:  Changed the title of the story as there was already a story with Deku X in it.  

I wonder what Deku will find once he reaches the scene where the explosion occurred.

Chapter 6: Trial by Fire

Summary:

Izuku investigates the attack occurring in Abel City and gets more than he bargains for. But that isn't the only obstacle he'll have to face.

The Shields have also arrived in Musutafu, unaware of the life-altering changes that will flip the hero world on its head!

Chapter Text

Isle Delfino Airport

“Good afternoon!  Thank you for choosing Big Blue Airlines!  We will be making a quick pitstop at Isle Delfino Airport in the next ten minutes.  Please follow the directions of the airport employees on where to wait and which plane to board to Musutafu.  Do not hesitate to ask any questions if you are unsure where to go or are unable to find your luggage.  Thank you for choosing Big Blue Airlines.”  The pilot informed the passengers in the plane, alerting them of their imminent landing at the dolphin-shaped island.

David looked outside his passenger window, seeing the island.  He had visited it a few times on vacation and was mesmerized by its beauty.  But this time, he wasn’t there for leisure.  It was a pitstop before arriving in Musutafu to meet with All Might.  He turned to his left to see his daughter slumped over asleep, chuckling at the small amount of drool escaping from the corner of her lip.  Fortunately, her head was tilted downwards enough that her hair obscured her face.

Deciding to do something that would make the last few minutes go by faster, he turned his phone on before checking his e-mail to see if any notable e-mails had been sent to his account.  He was focused on seeing if there were any updates or reviews from customers.

At the top of his inbox, he immediately took note of the name of one customer in particular.  The customer’s family was one of the wealthiest in all of Japan due to their investments in the real estate and technology markets.  He had recently completed a project for them, and if they liked what he sent them, it would open a litany of networking opportunities to expand his customer base.

He eagerly clicked on the e-mail despite his nervousness and began to read the contents contained within it.

 

Good afternoon Shield-san,

I wish to thank you for assisting us with our request regarding our daughter’s desire to advance her quirk.  The materials, blueprints, and instructions on how to utilize each function of this suit we requested will allow our daughter to be able to get the most out of her quirk while providing her much more protection from lethal attacks.  Although we know she can’t currently use the suit due to us still gathering the resources necessary to build such a powerful weapon without creating it herself, she is grateful that she at least has the basics to produce it as a last resort ultimate attack.  Over time, we hope to gather enough materials for her to have the suit utilized as her hero costume.  We also hope to produce enough resources to repair any damages it sustains during her hero work.  This will ensure that she won’t have to utilize her quirk to form parts to repair it, allowing her to focus more on creating other objects.

The payment for this suit will be sent to your account in the next few hours.  We are looking forward to continue working with you in the future.

 

Warm regards,

Yaoyorozu Mikoto

 

David resisted the urge to let his excitement bubble to the surface, but he felt his giddiness grow as he reread the email several times.  He could not believe it!  They liked his project!  Granted he knew he was pretty skilled as a scientist and support item engineer, but it wasn’t every day one got to build a personal project for a family with as much influence as the Yaoyorozus.  He would be lying if he said he didn’t feel any pressure during this project.  The items and materials their daughter requested were not easy to come by.  Although they had the money to eventually develop enough material for their daughter to use, they needed someone to collaborate with to assist in its development to ensure everything they requested was integrated into it without fault. Granted they were confident in their own support company, they felt he had a much better chance to develop a product that would fit their vision.  

"Attention passengers, we will be now landing shortly at the Isle Delfino Airport.  After we land, please gather your belongings and await further instructions.  Thank you once again for choosing to fly with Big Blue Airlines today!"  The pilot informed the passenger over the intercom.

Closing the email app and turning his phone off, David reached over and lightly shook his daughter to rouse her from her sleep.

“Melissa, we’re here.  It’s time to wake up, pumpkin.”  David lightly said, not wanting to startle his daughter and cause her to wake up in a panic.

Melissa groaned before her eyes started to scrunch up at the sound of her father’s voice and him shaking her.  Letting out a yawn, she rubbed her eyes before opening them and raised her arms to stretch as she became more cognizant of her surroundings.

“Are we already at the airport, Dad?”  Melissa muttered sleepily, her mind still in a fog due to her waking up after sleeping for four hours.

“Yes, we are.  We need to get our luggage out of the storage area.  The airport employees are going to give us further instructions once we get off the plane.  They’re probably going to let us know where we need to go and what we need to do after we get off this plane.”  David replied, giving his daughter a summary of what to expect next.

Melissa nodded her head before they both felt the plane making contact with the airstrip as it slowly rolled to a stop.

“Guess that’s our cue,”  David commented as his daughter stood up before walking far enough into the aisle to allow her father to also walk into the aisle. He reached up to open the storage container that contained their luggage before they exited the plane with the other passengers.

'One more flight before Musutafu.’  David told himself mentally as they began to be guided to the terminal.


Izuku’s Room

In Japan, a certain green-haired teen was asleep when he began to witness an event that happened in his predecessor’s timeline.


Abel City Highway

The sounds of concrete breaking, metal shredding, and the X-Buster rapidly firing filled the air as Izuku tried to keep his opponent from striking him.  He saw his charge shots were not doing any damage to the machine that was currently trying to run over him or punch a hole in his torso.  Every charge shot just seemed to divert the damage across the remote-controlled machine, rendering all of Izuku’s attacks useless.  The green-haired boy was panting as exhaustion began to take over his body.  He saw the machine dash toward him, one of its arms pistoning back and forth to maintain maximum damage output.  Izuku underestimated how tired he was as his reflexes could not avoid the devastating hit, the air being driven out of his lungs as the force of the punch launched his body.

Izuku was sent flying until his body made contact with the side of what remained of a car.  Gritting his teeth, he aimed his arm cannon and started charging to the highest level he could currently access before aiming it at his adversary.

A blue and pink energy attack shot out of the X-Buster, the blast making contact with Izuku’s enemy.  Much to his frustration, the blast did little more than push the mechanical beast he was facing a few feet back.  

“Nothing I’m hitting this thing with is doing any damage!”  Izuku could feel himself become more desperate and frustrated as his eyes continued to lock on to his opponent he had no idea he was going to face until only a few minutes ago.  The pilot could only laugh, amused at Izuku’s resistance.

“You think that little pea shooter of yours is gonna do anything against this Ride Armor of mine, X?  You really are delusional.  I don’t understand how Sigma could see any potential in a weak, little pacifist like yourself.  Oh well, I’ll destroy you both, and remake the world in my image!”  Izuku couldn’t help but recoil in surprise at the deranged rant from the megalomaniac.

The machine began to ominously move closer to Izuku as he got up and started charging up another shot.  He had one last move up his sleeve that he could use.

'If I can’t damage his weapon, then I'll aim for him instead.’  Izuku waited for his adversary to make his move as he crouched slightly.  He didn’t have to wait long as he saw the now-identified Ride Armor dash at him at full speed.  

“Time to die, X!”  Izuku’s opponent screamed, intending to put an end to the confrontation as he got closer to the boy.

Once his opponent was close enough, Izuku maneuvered his body enough to barely dodge the attack before jumping at the pilot, aiming his X-Buster for a close-range blast.

“WHAT?!”  The Maverick shouted in shock and anger at falling for such a basic tactic.

Izuku roared before firing his most powerful shot, a cloud of dust kicking up from the energy blast exploding as it made contact with the Maverick.  The shockwave sent Izuku back several feet before his back made contact with the ground.

Despite the pain coursing through his body, Izuku couldn’t help but sigh in relief.  His enemy had underestimated him and his pattern of attack was straightforward.  This made it easy for him to predict when his enemy would be most vulnerable to a counterattack, and he made him pay for it.

But his short-lived joy disappeared when he heard the pilot’s laughter ring throughout the area.  It morphed into horror as the dust cloud enveloping the Ride Armor dissipated, showing the Maverick still standing.  He was basically unharmed outside of some scuff marks and scraped paint from the blast.

’Damn it!’  Izuku cursed in his head.  That was his best chance, and he was pretty sure the Maverick wasn’t going to fall for a simple trick yet again. 

“Impressive.  You managed to scratch up my paint job.  But . . . I think it’s time to show you an attack that actually gets the job done.”  The Maverick sarcastically complimented the boy before aiming his shoulder cannon, a large amount of electricity crackling at the muzzle.  Izuku’s eyes widened before he charged his X-Buster to intercept it.  Both combatants fired, a blue and pink energy wave colliding with a yellow sphere.

The electrical sphere of energy cut right through the boy’s attack before hitting Izuku, paralyzing his body to the point where he collapsed onto one knee, incapable of moving.  He saw the occupant direct the giant machine to move closer to him until it was within arm’s length of his body.  He felt the hand grab his body.  Izuku began to cry out in pain as the pressure being exerted on his body was starting to overwhelm his senses.  He was fading in and out of consciousness as he looked at the Maverick, who was currently trying to destroy him.

“You worthless piece of scrap metal.  Did you think you could defeat me?”  The pilot mockingly asked him, increasing the pressure.  The Maverick’s delight grew at hearing Izuku’s screams of pain increase in volume.  To him, seeing the boy suffer brought joy to his systems as the decibels in the boy’s voice went higher as the machine’s hand started exerting more pressure to crush the boy caught in its grasp.

As Izuku struggled to maintain consciousness, his mind was still trying to come up with an explanation as to how he ended up fighting this Maverick.

Flashback

Izuku had been running nonstop, silently thankful that he could phase through most moving objects like the cars, Reploids, and humans that were all trying to evacuate the scene, trying to get away as far away from the explosions as possible.  Izuku could see in the distance a giant aircraft dispatching several machines that began to attack not only the highway but various buildings surrounding it as well.  Izuku had to force himself to look away from the sight of cars plunging off the highway and the deadly assault resulting in several buildings collapsing.  

After several more minutes, he found the entrance ramp to the highway.  Without hesitation, he began to run up the highway, his desire to figure out the cause of the mayhem overriding any sense of fear or trepidation he’d usually be experiencing.

As the boy ran further down the highway, he made note of the several types of robots that were destroyed, along with how unstable the terrain was becoming.  One particular type of robot had a mace-like weapon that apparently could extend several feet from its body.  He noted the circular holes that were punched into various parts of the highway.

'Those must be the main cause of the highway collapsing.’  Izuku deduced as he ran right past the destruction, weaving and maneuvering around the potholes.

As he looked further down the highway, he noticed several robots being destroyed as they exploded in the distance as they confronted some sort of adversary Izuku could not make out visually as he was too far to get a clear image.  He knew whoever was engaging these threats on the highway was cutting them all down if the mechanical remnants gave any indication.

As Izuku traversed further down the road, he noticed the damage to the highway was becoming more severe as large holes littered the road.  He eventually reached a point where he noticed an entire section of the highway was destroyed.

He looked at the bottom of the chasm and wished he hadn’t decided to take a peek at how far he’d fall if attempted to leap to the other side.  He noticed several cars and destroyed Mavericks littering the bottom of the chasm, the pile representing the carnage that was currently ongoing.  He tore his eyes away from the sight as soon as he saw what looked like red liquid seeping from one of the broken windows of a car. 

Forcing the image out of his head, Izuku closed his eyes trying to figure out a way he could make it to the other side.

'Jump.’  Izuku scoffed at what he thought were his intrusive thoughts goading him into doing something stupid.

'Jump.’  It repeated. 

Izuku’s eyes snapped open, looking around in a panic to find the source of the voice.

‘Jump.’  It said a third time.

“Are you crazy?!  There’s no way I can make that jump!”  Izuku cried out to the mysterious voice, his tone conveying disbelief at the outlandish suggestion.

‘Jump.’  Izuku’s incredulous reaction was now morphing into one of annoyance.  His patience wearing thin, and Izuku couldn’t help but speak out a snarky thought that formed in his head.

“What makes you think I can even make that jump?  I have no equipment or anything to help me cross that gap.”  The voice couldn’t help but chuckle in amusement.

‘You can phase through things in this . . . dream.  I think jumping long distances shouldn’t be out of the realm of possibility.’ Izuku tried to offer a rebuttal, but it did have a point.

“I hope you’re right.”  Izuku got into a sprinter’s stance before he started running as fast as he possibly could.  He made it to the very edge before he jumped as high as he could, eyes closed as he expected to hit the metal pile below.  He felt his feet land on a flat surface.

Slowly, the boy opened his eyes to see that he made it to the other side unscathed.

Izuku was stunned.  The voice wasn’t messing with him.  It knew he could make the jump.

Izuku had so many questions running through his head, but the sounds of more explosions interrupted them, reminding him why he ran down this highway for.  Suddenly, a giant aircraft emerged from the clouds that resembled a blue marlin.

‘Maybe I’ll find the answers if I can get on that ship.’  Izuku looked at the highway to determine the quickest path to the airship.  After analyzing the roads, he determined what was the fastest route to what he believed to be the main culprit for the attack on the highway before deciding to proceed forward.

As he started getting closer to the area where the aircraft was hovering, Izuku noted an opening at the bottom of it that was sending out Mavericks to battle whoever was near it.

He noticed two things as he reached the final stretch and was only a few feet away from the aircraft that was air-dropping Mavericks.  One, there was a figure that was wearing blue and cyan armor that was identical to his.  The other thing was the appearance of another robot that emerged from the airship that was piloting a royal blue war machine that looked designed for fighting.   The pilot was wearing basic body armor with a distinct purple sheen and white and gold highlights. His shoulder pads are rectangular, and has a belt around his waist.  He wore a helmet with a dark, T-shaped visor and a cannon attached to his right shoulder with an ammunition belt connected to his back.

Izuku stared at the blue Reploid for a few more seconds before he began to recognize the robot in front of him.

'Wait . . . that’s . . ..’  Izuku couldn’t finish his thought as he heard something ring throughout the area.

TRAINING SIMULATION COMMENCING

“Training wha . . . “  These were the only words that Izuku heard before he felt a sharp pain in his head as his vision faded.  

When the pain faded and he came to several seconds later, he no longer saw X in front of him.  Instead, he realized he was in front of the robot piloting the blue war machine that was approaching him at terrifying speeds.

The searing pain was the only thing the boy could register in his brain before he felt his body fly across the street, his body hitting the concrete several times before he rolled unceremoniously to a halt.  When the pain subsided enough, a look of horror emerged on his face as he figured out he was no longer able to have things phase through him anymore.

‘What . . . what . . . happened?’  Izuku managed to wheeze out, the pain still radiating throughout his body.  As he stood back up, he realized he landed near a car.  He noticed his reflection in the window and was shocked at what he saw.

Only, he didn’t see himself in his pajamas.  He saw himself wearing X’s uniform.

"What’s the matter, X?!  Don’t tell me that’s all you got!  I want you to at least give my circuits somewhat of a workout before I smash you into so many pieces that they can’t put you back together!"  He heard the Maverick taunt him.

Whatever questions emerged in Izuku’s mind as to how his suit emerged in the dreamscape were quickly discarded as he saw the enemy charging full speed with the giant battle suit.  He barely managed to roll out of the way, seeing the car’s passenger side door get caved in easily from the punch launched by the giant war machine.  His skin went pale as he saw the door ripped from its hinges and the robot effortlessly discard it to the side.  It ominously turned to face him before Izuku found himself evading another deadly strike as the boy tried to figure out a way to survive and defeat this enemy.

On instinct, he charged his X-Buster before directly aiming it at the enemy’s combat vehicle.

"Eat this!"  Izuku cried out before a large blue and pink energy bullet fired out of his weapon as it collided with the enemy.  He smiled as the attack made contact, but his elation turned to horror as the machine didn’t even have a scratch on it!

“Hahahaha, I hope you have more than that outdated scrap on your arm, X!’  Izuku jumped backward, dodging the punches being thrown by the combat vehicle.

'Shit!  This is very bad!’  Izuku shouted in his head as he dodged another eviscerating punch from the machine as he tried to strategize a new plan to neutralize the threat that wanted to kill him.

Flashback End

Unfortunately, nothing Izuku tried worked.  All his attacks bounced off the Ride Armor without so much as a scratch.  And now here he was, getting crushed in its hand as the pilot gleefully laughed, a red glow from his eye shining behind the T-shaped visor.

“You underestimated me!  I hate that about you!  So now, I’m going to crush you like the bug you are, X!  Hope you already said your goodbyes!”  The Maverick’s joy soared as he heard Izuku screaming at the top of his lungs.

‘Am . . . am I going to die?’  Izuku thought in despair, eyes brimming with tears.

He suddenly heard a low hum that began to pick up in intensity before a light blue energy bullet cut right through the Ride Armor’s arm that was squeezing the life out of him, freeing him from its grasp.  He looked up and noticed a red figure standing protectively in front of him.

“X, are you alright?”  The stranger asked him, concern in his voice.

The pilot only scoffed at the stranger in disgust.

“Zero . . .”  Izuku eyes widened at the name mentioned by his adversary as he stared up at the person who saved him in shock.

“Why would someone as powerful as you align yourself with X? He's just a B-Class Hunter, nothing more!”  The purple Maverick asked, confused at the allegiance between his two enemies.

“Vile . . . you’re nothing but a Maverick now.”  The now-identified Zero coldly replied, causing the Maverick to growl in frustration before jumping back on the airship as it flew off in the distance.

Zero turned his head to look at Izuku, who was disappointedly staring at the ground.

“I . . . I couldn’t do anything against him.  If you hadn’t arrived, I would’ve died.”  Izuku told himself, his tone despondent and filled with disappointment regarding his inability to neutralize the threat.  Zero simply stared at the boy for a few seconds before responding.

“X, you shouldn't expect to defeat him.”  Izuku felt his morale sink lower at the blunt assessment before he heard Zero continued his explanation.

“He is designed to be a war machine. Remember, you have not reached full power yet. If you use all the abilities you were designed with, you should become stronger... You may even become as powerful as I am.”  Izuku lifted his head, eyes filled with rising hope.

“You think I can be as strong as you one day, Zero?”  Izuku asked.

“I know so, X.  Anyways, I’m going to continue to scout and collect more information to determine the location of Sigma’s fortress.  You head back to base and get yourself fixed up.”  Zero started to walk away before he heard his comrade call out to him.

“Zero!”  The red Reploid turned around, waiting to hear what the boy had to say, watching him slowly stand back up.

“Thank you.  You saved my life back there.  And I promise you I will become stronger.  We will defeat Sigma.”  Izuku’s voice was filled with determination as he made his declaration.

Zero stared at the boy for a few seconds before turning around and walking away.

“I’m sure we will . . . . . . . Izuku.”

TRAINING SIMULATION CONCLUDED


Izuku’s Room

Izuku’s eyes shot open as he swiftly sat up on his bed, panting as if he just ran a marathon, hand gripping his chest trying to steady his heartbeat after the harrowing experience.  

As he tried to steady his heartbeat, he was trying to make sense of what just happened.  

‘How . . . how did I end up in X’s body?  And how did Zero know my name?!’  Izuku thought, flabbergasted at what happened while he was asleep.

After his heart stopped racing, the boy looked at his alarm clock as he noticed the sun was starting to rise.

6:30

Normally, he would go back to sleep as he didn’t have to be up until 9 in the morning (at least until tomorrow because All Might requested he go to the junkyard at 5:00 in the morning to begin their training), but after what he just went through, the last thing he wanted to do was go back to sleep.

Sighing, the boy decided to get ready for the day.  He went to the bathroom to brush his teeth and shower to make himself presentable for his visit with Dr. Kasshu later.  He was pretty nervous about the appointment and the probable bombshell they were about to drop on to the doctor.  If what Dr. Light said was true, his toes would now only have one toe joint instead of the two that designated one as quirkless.  

But those worries were shoved to the back of his mind once he recalled what he just went through as he dried himself after showering.  The devastation on the highway, the battle with that Maverick (while somehow replacing X just before the battle commenced), and Zero saying his actual name left so many questions unanswered for the young man.  

His mind could accept the situation regarding the attack on the highway and the battle against a villain.  If he heard or read about either event in a news story, it wouldn’t shock him too much.  The former would be a bit brazen, but battling villains was commonplace in his world.  But, he didn’t understand what triggered the ‘training simulation’ or how Zero knew his name without ever introducing himself.  

‘Perhaps this might be another of Dr. Light’s built-in programming that finally activated in the suit.’  Izuku wouldn’t be shocked if the doctor implemented his own form of training to help strengthen him.  Getting an idea of how strong Mavericks could be by directly battling them would probably be the best way to gauge his strength, even if they were just simulations.  It could also explain why Zero said his actual name.

Deciding to write those notes down, the young man got dressed and went back into his room.  He sat down at his personal desk before grabbing one of his notebooks, which coincidentally had a cyan-colored cover. 

Opening the first page, he wrote the list provided to him by Dr. Light regarding X’s base capabilities, the quirks that he copied that were assimilated or rejected, and what was created after the process was complete.  He then skipped several pages to leave space for future quirks before finding a spot in the notebook that he would bookmark focusing on potential developments that weren’t listed by Dr. Light.

 

POTENTIAL DEVELOPMENTS

 

TRAINING SIMULATION:

ABEL CITY HIGHWAY

ENEMY BATTLED:  VILE

VARIOUS TYPES OF WEAPONRY

UNKNOWN COMBAT VEHICLE 

CAN WITHSTAND ANY CURRENT LEVEL OF X-BUSTER’S PROJECTILES WITH MINIMAL TO NO DAMAGE

PARALYSIS SHOT

 

POSSIBLE PURPOSE:  FIRST HANDS-ON BATTLE EXPERIENCE WITH MAVERICKS 

 

Nodding his head at getting the basics down of this experience, he closed the notebook before hearing his mother enter the room yawning.  

“Time to wake up Izu . . . oh you’re already awake.  I thought you’d be still asleep.”  Inko didn’t expect her son to be up before her.

“I tried to, but I guess the appointment has me a little nervous and on edge about how Mr. Kasshu will react,”  Izuku responded.

“Try to relax, honey.  I’m sure everything will be fine.”  Izuku looked at his mother with an uncharacteristic, deadpan stare.  He was seriously starting to wonder if being unable to keep a poker face when trying to lie was another Midoriya trait.

Inko couldn’t help but chuckle and rub the back of her head in slight embarrassment.  She and her son were pretty awful at telling lies.  So much so that even they could spot when the other was not being truthful.

Izuku deeply sighed before deciding to address the elephant in the room.

“Izuku, I know you’re worried about how Mr. Kasshu is going to react when he sees this. However, if we don’t do this now, he’s going to have questions later if he sees you walking around in a battle suit that you can summon on verbal command alone.”  Inko could see her son wasn’t fully convinced.  She placed her hands on his shoulders to help him relax.

“Honey, you know the type of person Kyoji is.  He won’t hold this against you.”  Inko said, attempting to coax her son into dispelling any doubts he was still having.

“I know, Mom.  But even if I have to tell him the truth, I don’t think he’d believe it.  And I know he’s going to know I’m hiding something if I try to come up with some cover-up story.”  The doctor was probably the closest thing that Izuku could call a friend.  He wasn’t bigoted about the quirkless like most of society.  But he still had his reservations about how’d he react and if he’d ask any questions where he’d be forced to lie. 

“We’ll cross that bridge when we get there later today.  But for now, let’s just focus on things we can control.  Like what we’re going to eat for breakfast.”  Inko replied, wanting her son to focus on something else for the time being.

“You’re right.  And I’m not craving anything in particular, but I’ll eat whatever you cook Mom.”  Inko smiled as her son tried to relax.

“Alright, I’ll have something made in a few minutes.  Don’t go back to sleep, ok.”  Inko then left the room to prepare a meal for them, leaving Izuku by himself.

Izuku then opened the cyan notebook again, going over his notes and mentally trying to figure out how to apply the weapon gifted to him by his father’s quirk outside of the demonstrations presented by the power suit.


Musutafu Airport

“Ughhhh, finally!  I’d never thought that flight would end!”  Melissa whined as she and her father walked out of the airport while waiting for the chauffeur they had scheduled to pick them up.

“Yes, it was a pretty long flight.”  David couldn’t help but snicker at his daughter’s childish pout.  But he did share her sentiments about the amount of time cooped up in that airplane.  Granted, it was a nicer plane, but being on a plane for several hours wasn’t fun, no matter what amenities were offered to make the trip less strenuous mentally.

“Did Uncle Might give you any instructions on when and where he wanted to meet, Daddy?”  David’s eyes widened as he completely forgot to text Toshinori.  And it reflected as his daughter gave him a deadpan stare.

“You forgot to ask him, didn’t you?”  David could only chuckle in embarrassment.

"I’ll get right to it.”  David took his phone out as he sent a message to his former partner.

 

David Shield
Hey Toshi.  We’re here in Musutafu.  We’re currently heading to our hotel.  Do you have any place in particular you wanted to meet up at?


“And send.  Now we just have to wait for him to respond.”  Melissa nodded her head, satisfied that her Dad rectified his slight misstep swiftly.  A car horn suddenly honked before they noticed a four-door sedan slowly approaching them.

“Ah, that must be our ride,”  David said, elated to not have to lift his luggage around for much longer.

The car door and the trunk of the car opened before the driver stepped out of the car.  

“Good afternoon!  I hope I didn’t make you wait too long!”  The driver greeted the Shield family.

“Not at all.  You arrived just as we exited the terminal.”  David responded.

“Excellent.  And don’t worry about the luggage.  I can personally place that in the trunk of the car.”  Melissa and David nodded before handing the driver their personal belongings.

“Thank you, sir.”  Both Shields said with smiles on their faces.

“No problem.  We at Yaoyorozu Industries always do our best when it comes to the services we provide.  Whether that be tech, transportation, real estate, or any of our other business ventures, the customer’s comfort and satisfaction comes first.”  The driver replied in a rehearsed manner as he delicately placed their luggage into the vehicle.

Melissa couldn’t help but giggle at how stoically the driver talked as she and her father got into the car and buckled up after they sat down.  The driver joined them in the car shortly afterward, clicking on the screen attached to his dashboard to put in the hotel name that she and her father were staying at for the week.

“It should take us no more than 15 minutes for us to reach the hotel, Mr. Shield.”  The driver informed his passengers as he moved the car’s gear stick from park to drive before the car started moving.  The Shield family nodded in unison as the car’s GPS began to inform the driver of the quickest route to their destination.

Seeing how they were going to be in the car for a while, Melissa and David took out their smartphones to pass the time.  As Melissa looked up parts to help her build various projects she had planned or was already in the middle of building, David decided to reopen his email app to send a reply to the email he had received from the Yaoyorozu matriarch a few hours earlier.

 

Good afternoon Yaoyorozu-sama,

 

I am thrilled that the project I have worked on was to your daughter’s liking.  She has one of the most versatile quirks that I have encountered in all my years in the hero business.  The possibilities of what she can accomplish in the field of heroics are only limited to her own imagination.  But hearing what she is already capable of creating with her quirk, I have no doubt she will become one of the greatest heroes of our generation and in recorded history.  If either of you have any additional questions regarding the suit, additional upgrades, or additional side projects you wish for me to work on, I would be more than happy to assist.

 

Warm regards,

 

David Shield

 

“And send.”  David clicked the button to send his email response.  Shortly after he sent it, he received a text message notification.

 

“I AM HERE IN YOUR PHONE!”  David clicked on the notification that appeared on the top of his screen, ignoring the snickers from the driver and Melissa.

 

Toshinori Yagi:
Hey David.  I’m currently a bit busy at the moment.  I should be done around 4.  We can meet here.

 

David opened the hyperlinked map and saved the address before he began to type out his response.

 

David Shield:
Excellent.  We’ll see you then.  Please let me know if anything comes up and if we need to reschedule or meet elsewhere.

 

“Mr. Shield, we have arrived at the hotel.”  The driver notified David that they had arrived at their destination and the car slowed to a stop.   David and Melissa nodded before they unbuckled their seatbelts and got out of the car.  The driver opened the trunk of the car, allowing the Shields to grab their luggage out of the car before they closed the trunk

“Thank you for taking us to the hotel.  You enjoy the rest of your day, and stay safe out there.”  David thanked the driver.

“You’re welcome.  I hope you enjoy your stay in Musutafu.  Thank you for choosing us to drive you around today.”  The driver responded before he began to head back out onto the road to meet up with his next client.

The Shields then took their luggage and entered the building before David approached the receptionist in the lobby.

“Good afternoon, we have a room here reserved for the Shields.”  David showed the receptionist his identification card to confirm his identity to her.  After looking it over for several seconds, she nodded in approval before she began typing on her computer.  After a few minutes, she reached under her desk before giving him two key cards.

“Thank you for your patience, Mr. Shield.  You guys will be staying in the fourth room on the left on the third floor.  If you need any assistance, please let us know.”  David thanked the receptionist for her patronage before he and her daughter went to the elevator to head to their room to unpack.


Kasshu Office

“Ughhhh, Dr. Kasshu . . .”  Izuku tried unsuccessfully to get his personal doctor’s attention.  The nervousness radiating off of him and his mother for the last ten minutes was extremely obvious as they saw the doctor’s black eyes look between Izuku’s new x-ray and the one he had done beforehand last year in disbelief.  Which already added to the shock he felt when he saw Izuku summon his blue and cyan power suit.

The doctor was much taller than the average male in Japan, standing at a towering 6’3”.  He wore a pink dress shirt, brown shoes, black slacks, and a dark blue jacket that went down to his thighs.  His black hair ended at his neck with it curling at the back end and it had several tufts sticking upward.  The man usually had a kind expression on his face, but his facial expression at the moment was one of astonishment.

This was the Midoriyas' personal doctor, Kasshu Kyoji.  

“This . . . this is incredible.  In all my years of performing these X-ray tests, I have never seen a quirkless patient lose their extra toe joint.”  Kyoji said in amazement, flabbergasted at what he could consider a medical miracle presenting himself right in front of him.  It literally went against everything that he was taught regarding how the toe joint phenomena worked.  He placed the radiographs on his desk before grabbing a notepad and sitting in front of the Midoriya. 

He breathed deeply, trying to reign in his emotions and excitement.

“Ms. Midoriya, Izuku.  Before I approve your request to have Izuku’s quirk registration updated, I’d like to ask a few questions.”  Kyoji noted the two tensing up, along with the nervous expressions on their faces.

“Izuku, can you tell me what happened on the day that this quirk manifested?”  Kyoji saw the boy flinch, noticing the hesitation based on the boy’s posture. 

“It happened after school.  I met All Might and asked him if I could become a hero.  He didn’t think I should pursue that career path.  And then . . .”  Kyoji heard the boy gulp loudly.  He had an idea of what event he was probably going to talk about.

“The Sludge Villain incident happened, correct?”  Izuku nodded his head as he didn’t trust himself to be able to verbally describe what happened that day.

“Yeah.  I . . .  After All Might rescued us, I was wandering across the city for the next few hours.” 

“I see, and did you go anywhere in particular?”

“I eventually ended up at the junkyard that used to be the beach and walked into it.”  Kyoji frowned as he couldn’t come up with any probable reasons as to why the boy entered a trash pit.

“And . . . I just fell apart.  I just cried there for a while when I felt my toe start to hurt and my body became enveloped in a blue light.  Next thing I knew, I had this weird suit on me.”  Kyoji wrote down the last of his notes.  He could easily see points in the story where he knew Izuku was holding back, but he couldn’t press the boy too much.  He was probably still pretty shaken up from the ordeal.

“I see.  Thank you, Izuku.  I will send this over to have them change your quirk status and we can probably chalk it up to a false reading for the extra toe joint.  But I want one thing from you guys in return.  You’ll need to tell me what really happened.”  Kyoji could see the color drain from both of their faces.

‘So there is more than what meets the eye regarding that day.’  Kyoji thought as the two could no longer hold their poker faces.

He could see the boy lower his head, obscuring his face from Kyoji’s sight while Inko looked at her son, a worried expression on her face.

“I . . . I want to tell you the whole story Kasshu-san . . . but I . . . I don’t know if it’s mine to tell yet.”  Izuku carefully chose his words as he didn’t want anything to slip up regarding the origins of where his quirk came from.

Kyoji frowned.  It didn’t surprise him that Izuku didn’t want to say what happened.  He had treated him for several cuts, bruises, and skin burns over the years that needed treatment that required more than one could access at home.  Although he was a nice kid, he was pretty stubborn at times about not wanting help.  But, he couldn’t blame him.  Kyoji had seen firsthand the treatment of the quirkless by most of society.  It made his blood boil to see them discriminated against and ostracized for something they had no say in.  It also showed in the quirkless having much higher rates of mental health disorders than their quirked counterparts.

Kyoji sighed, knowing he wasn’t going to get much more out of the boy.  He decided to relent and not push further . . . for now.

“I understand.  I guess with everything that happened, you’re still trying to come to grips with such a life-altering development.  I’ll submit the paperwork, but I do wish for you to tell me the whole story with no details purposefully omitted once you are ready.”  Izuku heard the doctor tell him.

“I . . . I got it.  Thank you, Kasshu-san.”  Izuku said, agreeing with the doctor’s terms with some hesitance.  He really needed to talk to All Might to figure out what to do regarding his doctor and whether or not they should let him in on the secret.

“You’re welcome, young man.  Just remember, I am here if you need to talk about anything.”  Izuku couldn’t suppress a faint smile that emerged on his face.

“Do you two have any other questions?”  The Midoriyas shook their heads as they didn’t have anything else to ask at the moment.

“I see.  If you have any for later, just give me a call.  Otherwise, I hope you guys enjoy the rest of your afternoon.”  Both Midoriyas said thanks before exiting the office as they walked down the sidewalk to their house, which would take approximately 20 minutes to reach.  As they made their way home, Inko decided to bring up what just happened.

“Well . . . that could’ve gone worse,”  Inko commented, unsure of how to feel about their encounter.  She knew Kyoji was a kind and understanding doctor who treated her son with the dignity and respect few others showed when they learned about Izuku being quirkless.  But she feared how he’d react if they told him the whole truth.

“Yeah . . . I know he’s not gonna stop pressing the issue until I tell him the truth . . . do you think we should Mom?”  Inko stared at her son in surprise.  She’d thought he’d try to come up with a believable lie to get him off their backs.

“I . . . I think we should run it by All Might first.”  Izuku nodded his head in agreement.

“Yeah, I thought so too.”  Inko then heard her son’s stomach growl, causing him to blush in embarrassment.  

She chuckled in amusement.

“Why don’t we get some food?”  Inko offered with Izuku verbally agreeing to take the offer as one of his favorite restaurants was nearby.

As the two turned the corner, something or someone ran into Izuku, knocking him down.  His mom rushed to his side, kneeling on the ground.

“Izuku!  Are you alright?!”  Inko exclaimed in worry.

“Yeah, I’m ok.”

As he rubbed his head to clear the cobwebs and the pain, his eyes opened up to see a blonde girl with a pair of aqua-blue eyes staring at him.


Oh, how I wish Vile could be in a Capcom fighting game.  Oh well.  I guess that dream will remain a dream.

Anyways, it looks like things are about to get more interesting.  

Chapter 7: Family Strife

Summary:

The Shields first day in Musutafu is a memorable one. But will it be for the right reasons?

Chapter Text

“Ughhhh, my head.”  Melissa groaned as she sat up, rubbing her head to ease the pain of colliding with a random stranger, which resulted in them both falling onto the ground.  

 

‘I guess that’s what I get for running around a corner like that.’  She chided herself, a little embarrassed at what had just happened.  She was so excited to meet her uncle in everything but blood that she wasn’t watching where she was going.  After the pain subsided, she opened her eyes to see a pair of green eyes staring back at her aqua-blue ones.  

 

Standing up, she offered her hand to the boy sitting in front of her, an apologetic and worried look on her face as she finally got a good look at the person she knocked down in her zealousness to meet her Uncle Might.

 

Green was the word that came to mind as she saw his eyes and hair were the same shade of green and he looked to be as old as her.

 

“Hey, I’m sorry I ran into you like that.”  Melissa apologized.  Her concern only rose as the boy’s face turned several shades of red darker than the dark raspberry pink waistcoat she wore.  Maybe he wasn’t feeling good and her running into him exacerbated whatever illness he was experiencing.

 

“Izuku, she said she was sorry.  It’s impolite to not accept her apology.”  A woman Melissa assumed was the mother of the boy who she knocked over by accident scolded, although Melissa could tell the older lady wasn’t legitimately upset if the teasing tone in her voice was any indication.  Both saw the comment knock the boy out of his zoned-out state as he quickly took Melissa’s hand before standing up.  He then rapidly bowed in front of her, muttering a string of apologies.

 

“I’m sorry.  I’m sorry.  I’m sorry.  I’m so sorry.   I didn’t mean to bump into you.  I should’ve been paying attention but I was so excited to get katsudon and - mutter mutter mutter.”  Melissa was starting to feel a little uncomfortable seeing the boy rapid-fire a string of apologies faster than she could even comprehend, his words blurring together.  Granted, she was glad he wasn’t upset at her running into him, but this was too much.

 

She grabbed the boy by his shoulder firmly, interrupting his apologetic mutter storm as he stared at her with surprise and . . . nervousness?  She felt him slightly shake, causing her to frown as she saw a look of fear in his eyes.

 

‘Geez, he looks like he’s about to faint.’ Melissa looked at the mother, wordlessly asking for an explanation as to what just happened.  The mother simply sighed, an amused expression on her face mixed with . . . sadness?


Melissa then redirected her gaze onto the boy in front of her, and her frown only deepened when she saw him look in the other direction, unable to look her in the eye.

 

‘Is . . . is he afraid of me?’  Although she hadn’t met the boy for more than about three minutes, there was definitely something off about him.  He exhibited signs similar to what she had gone through after she learned she was . . .

 

Shaking her head to forget that awful day and the events after, she decided to break the ice to help ease the tension and calm the skittish boy.

 

“Hey, it’s ok.  I’m not mad at you or anything.  I wasn’t watching where I was running.”  The boy looked unconvinced, but Melissa remembered what his mother said.  She saw the boy flinch lightly as a smirk made its way to her face.

 

“And besides, your mother is correct.  It’s impolite to not accept someone’s apology if they’re being sincere.”  She giggled as the boy turned an even darker shade of red that she didn’t think was possible.

 

“O-o-o-o-ok.  I-I-I accept y-y-your apology.”  Both girls could only chuckle as they saw the boy stutter and look like he was about to pass out.  Inko decided to give Izuku a break as she decided to introduce themselves to the stranger.

 

“I guess introductions are in order.  I am Midoriya Inko and this is my son Izuku.”  Inko told the girl as she sent her a kind smile, lightly slapping her son’s back to get him to stop shivering.

 

“My name is Melissa.  I am here from America to visit my uncle.”  

 

“Oh, so have you been here before?”  Inko questioned.

 

Melissa shook her head no.  “This is the first time my Dad and I have been to Musutafu.  My uncle use to live in America and usually flies overseas to see us, not the other way around.”

 

Suddenly, they heard a man’s voice from around the corner.

 

“Melissa!  Are you around here?!”  The man’s voice shouted.  The Midoriyas saw the young blonde turn her head to where the source of the noise originated

 

“I’m right here Dad, just around the corner.”  She answered as the three saw an adult male emerge from the corner.

 

“Sheesh, pumpkin.  You gotta slow down.  I’m not as spry and quick as I used to be.”  Izuku’s jaw dropped and his eyes widened to the size of dinner plates as he recognized the man who showed up just now.

 

“Oh, is this your Da-“  Inko’s question was abruptly interrupted as a cloud of dust kicked up from out of nowhere, enveloping both her and Melissa.  The cloud of dust eventually dispersed as both ladies coughed and rubbed their eyes to get the dirt out of them.   After the irritation in her eyes went away, Inko opened her eyes to see her son literally in front of the man, who was taken aback by the scene that just occurred in front of him.  Inko could tell instantly that the figure must’ve been someone Izuku was a huge fan of based on how his body was basically vibrating with excitement. 

 

“Oh my goodness, you’re David Shield!  You’re one of the world’s most renowned scientists in Quirk-related research and even won a Nobel Prize!  You were All Might’s sidekick during his time in America and have designed some of the greatest costumes ever, including all of the ones that All Might wore from Young Age to the Golden Age!  Oh my goodness, it’s such an honor to meet you, sir.  I never thought I would ever get to meet you face to face!”  Izuku rambled on, unable to contain the fanboy within him.  David could only chuckle at the boy’s exuberance at meeting him.  Most of All Might’s fans were more familiar with Sir Nighteye as he took more of an on-hand role when it came to hero work compared to the support role David engaged in.  But to hear someone speak of him so highly of him made his chest swell with pride.

 

“Always happy to meet a fan.”  David held out his hand, which Izuku took and shook it with a little too much enthusiasm.  It was then that the boy made the connection between the girl and the former sidekick, his face paling considerably as he suddenly retracted his hand from David’s grasp.  The middle-aged man tilted his head in confusion as the boy’s face turned to horror.

 

“Everything alright, young man?”   David asked with concern.

 

“I . . . I . . . I could’ve injured the daughter of All Might’s former sidekick.”  The Shields shouted in concern as they saw the boy start to sway and his eyes roll to the back of his head.  Inko and David caught him, but it was obvious he passed out from the shock.

 

“Is he gonna be ok?”  David asked, lightly shaking the boy to get him to wake up.

 

Inko could only chuckle in amusement.

 

“He’ll be fine.  He’s just had a lot of crazy things happen to him the last few days.  I think it just finally hit him altogether when he connected the dots that Melissa was your daughter.”  Inko replied, ruffling the boy’s hair.

 

“He’s really into hero stuff, huh?”  Melissa chimed in.

 

“He lives and breathes it.  He has numerous analysis books on heroes, their quirks, weaknesses, ways to improve their quirk, potential solutions to cover up their weaknesses, and statistics.”  Inko responded, remembering the number of hours he spent on all of his notebooks.  Some of which led to him not getting enough sleep at times.

 

“I reckon he wants to be a hero, huh?”  David asked.

 

“Yes, he does.  More than anything else in the world, he wants to be like -”  Inko began to answer without an ounce of hesitation when a loud, baritone-deep laugh echoed throughout the empty street before a figure crashed into the ground, another cloud of dust covering the area

 

“I AM HERE, FILLED WITH HAPPINESS AND JOY!”  Melissa’s and David’s eyes widened considerably as the dust began to settle, but they knew that voice from anywhere.

 

“WELCOME TO MUSUTAFU!  IT’S SO GOOD TO SEE YOU TWO AGAIN AFTER ALL THIS TIME!”  All Might shouted in exuberance.  Melissa quickly recovered from the initial surprise to run at the Symbol of Peace at full speed.

 

“UNCLE MIGHT!”  Melissa cried out in joy as she jumped at All Might, who caught her and started spinning the both of them around as their joy-filled laughter filled the street.  David simply stood and watched the scene play out, a warm smile on his face.

 

“Melissa!  It’s so good to see you again!”  All Might happily said.

 

“It sure is!  It feels like it’s been forever!”  Melissa cheerfully chirped.

 

“Too long!  I hardly even recognized you.  You’ve gotten so big!”  All Might beamed.

 

“Well, I am fourteen.  Oh!  I almost forgot!”  Melissa turned so that she introduce the Midoriya family to her uncle.

 

“Uncle Might, this is-“  Melissa’s introduction was cut off as All Might couldn’t contain his shock at who else was here

 

“YOUNG MIDORIYA?!  MIDORIYA-SAN?  WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE?!”  All Might exclaimed in disbelief at the boy who began to slowly come back to the world of the living, not noticing the Shields both snapping their heads to look at him in surprise as it appeared he already knew this family.

 

“All Might . . .”  Izuku groaned out as he stared at his mentor holding the daughter of David Shield as he became fully cognizant of his surroundings. 

 

“You know these two, Uncle Might?”  Melissa asked, curious as to how these two knew her uncle.

 

THUD

 

“Oh no!  Not again!”  Inko cried out in frustration as she tried to get her son to wake up as he passed out again after hearing Melissa refer to All Might as her uncle.

 

Everyone else stared at the scene with either deadpan (All Might) or confused expressions (the Shields).  Melissa and David then turned to look at All Might, silently waiting for an explanation.

 

“Hehe, I’ll explain after we get some food.”  All Might rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment as Inko tried to get her son to wake back up while trying to prevent his metaphorical soul from leaving his body.


MIDORIYA HOUSEHOLD

“So you ran into Uncle Might after he saved you from a villain who tried to take control of your body?  And that same villain took control of another kid who you tried to save despite not having any sort of hero license or training?”  Melissa incredulously asked the green-haired teenager as her mind couldn’t wrap around someone being so reckless.

 

“That’s correct.”  Izuku nodded, a little embarrassed at recalling how recklessly he jumped into action that day. 

 

“Even if you had good intentions, you should’ve left the rescuing to the pros young man.  You could’ve made the situation worse if you were caught along with the other kid.”  David chastised the boy.   However, a small part of him couldn’t help but think about Toshinori’s own heroic nature as he heard the boy’s tale of how he met his friend.

 

“Yeah.  I know it was foolish, but I just couldn’t sit by and do nothing.  If I just stood by and just watched everything happen, I would never forgive myself.”  Izuku responded as he looked down away from her gaze.  Melissa couldn’t help her frown deepening as his response invoked a myriad of emotions.  Mostly anger at the boy’s foolishness, but a small part of her couldn’t help but admire the boy’s bravery despite being unable to access his power.  All Might coughed (with no blood coming out of his mouth thankfully), getting the attention of the four occupants in the room along with him.

 

“While yes, Young Midoriya’s actions that day were indeed reckless, the boy showed more bravery than anyone else.  Including the heroes, and even myself.”  David and Melissa both looked to All Might, confused at what he meant.

 

“What do you mean, Uncle Might?  Midoriya said that you came in and rescued him and the boy trapped by the sludge villain.  How could he be braver than you?”  Melissa questioned, unable to figure out the hidden meaning behind All Might’s words as David’s eyes narrowed.

 

All five could feel the tension hanging in the room.  All Might remained silent for a few seconds before deeply inhaling and exhaling.  This was it.  

 

“I think it’s time for me to tell you the truth of my quirk and why I asked you two to fly out here on such short notice.  And how the Midoriya family got involved with all of this.”  All Might stoically said before turning to David

 

“David, can you soundproof this room?”  David nodded before reaching for his watch, pressing a button.  It was one of his many inventions during his time as All Might’s sidekick.  This particular feature of the watch was developed to prevent anyone from eavesdropping.  A wave of blue energy covered the walls, signaling the process was completed.

 

‘No turning back now.’  All Might steeled his resolve before revealing what had happened to him physically.

 

He deactivated his hero form, his muscles deflating and steam covering his form, stunning both David and Melissa, but for different reasons.  With David, he was shocked to see him casually reveal his emaciated form in front of people he couldn’t have known personally for more than a couple of days.  With Melissa, it was something she never in her wildest dreams could have imagined.  A man that was seen by the public at large as unbeatable and indestructible transformed into someone who looked like he could be knocked off his by a strong gust of wind.

 

All Might grimaced as he saw the reactions on David’s and Melissa’s faces.  He needed to tread carefully to keep emotions from boiling over.

 

“Melissa . . .”  All Might began, his mind working overtime to figure out how to tell what happened in the last five years.

 

“What . . . what’s going on Uncle Might?”  Melissa stuttered out, her fear and nervousness starting to overwhelm her.

 

“A lot has happened in the last five years, Melissa.”  He then lifted his shirt, flinching at Melissa’s and Inko’s shrill cries of horror at the site of the red and purple scar that covered nearly his entire left ribcage.  He noticed the tears that his niece held back were now flowing freely from her eyes.

 

“I battled a villain five years ago.  A villain that was tougher than any other I have ever encountered in my life.  I was able to defeat him, but I suffered a heavy price physically.  My stomach and most of my respiratory system were destroyed in the battle.  As a result, I am severely restricted in the amount of time I can work as a hero.  In my current state, I can only hold the form you saw earlier for three hours of the day, but that time is dwindling.”  Melissa’s hands covered her mouth in horror, trying to choke back sobs.  David was having a hard time keeping himself together but managed to keep himself from having an emotional outburst.

 

“This . . . can't be true.  Isn't there something that anyone can do to fix you up, Uncle Might?!”  All Might shook his head no.

 

“Unfortunately not.  No amount of replacement organs or surgery can fully fix the damage done to me.  Pretty soon, my time as a hero will come to an end.”  All Might looked down in shame as Melissa’s sobs rang out throughout the room.  David held her as silent tears ran down his face.  Inko and Izuku simply looked away, trying to stay steadfast emotionally as All Might’s niece cried her heart out.  After about fifteen minutes, her sobs turned to hiccups, trying to take deep breaths to compose herself.  

 

“Uncle Might . . . was this the reason why you called us to come here?”  Melissa asked.

 

“Part of it.  The other part is to tell you two how my quirk works.”  David cocked an eyebrow at the other explanation.  

 

“As you know, many people guess that my quirk is super-strength or some kind of invulnerability. When I’m asked about my quirk in an interview, I always make a joke and dodge the question.  But this power of mine is something I wasn’t born with.  This quirk is something that was bestowed upon me.”  Melissa’s and David’s jaws dropped at the revelation, a large portion of how they believed quirks worked was thrown out the window.

 

“You . . . were gifted this quirk.”  Melissa and David slowly said, wanting to make sure they heard right.

 

“Yes.  My quirk, One for All is a power that has been cultivated and strengthened for generations.  One person improves the power and then finds a successor worthy to pass it down to.  The combined efforts of all my predecessors to strengthen this quirk to where it is today is what allows me to protect the public and save those who need a hero.  That is the true nature of where my strength comes from.”  All Might explained, before staring straight at Melissa.

 

“And that’s where you come in, Melissa.  Every time I communicate with David, he mentions you in our talks, and he says nothing but wonderful things about you.  Your selflessness, your desire to design equipment to ensure the heroes can do their job with maximum efficiency, and your never give up attitude despite the obstacles thrown in front of you have helped me make the decision.”  All Might then dramatically spread his arms out before making his big declaration.

 

“Melissa, I have chosen you to become my successor.  My power is now yours to inherit.”  All Might decreed.

 

An uneasy silence enveloped the room and the tension that was initially hanging overhead was now so thick that you could cut a knife with it.

 

Melissa lowered her head, her body shaking.  But it wasn’t in elation or happiness . . . it was in anger.

 

“Melissa?”  All Might called out to her in concern, his confidence waning and being replaced by anxiety.  He was taken aback as she snapped her head back up, her eyes filled with nothing but anger.

 

“How dare you . . .”  She hissed.  All Might stayed silent, not trusting his voice.

 

“For ten years . . . I lived with the fact that I couldn’t be a hero like you because of my quirklessness.”  Izuku and Inko’s eyes widened at the bombshell Melissa just revealed.

 

‘She’s just like me!’  Izuku exclaimed in his head.

 

“You then picked up the broken pieces and put them back together.  You told me Dad was your hero because he created support items to help you in your hero work. I took that story and ran with it, deciding I could still be a hero in the same way my Dad was.  But now, you call my family out of the blue and have us fly to Japan just for you to tell me this?!  To drop all of the time and effort I put into this to follow a path you said wasn’t possible for me!”  Melissa raged.

 

“Melissa, please listen-“  All Might tried to explain but was cut off.

 

“NO!  You lied to me about your power All Might!  I have grown to love the work I’ve done, and now you are trying to pull me away from it by giving me something that you’ve hidden from me for years at the last minute!  I refuse!”  Melissa shouted before grabbing her bag and walking out of the apartment

 

All Might could only lower his head in shame as the Midoriyas looked at the man in pity and sadness.

 

“She’s right All Might.  You should know by now that the one thing Melissa hates more than anything is being pitied.  I know you didn’t do so in this instance, but everything you revealed made her feel that way.  And even if she did accept it, I’m still confused as to why you took so long to find a successor.  I know Melissa would never misuse the power, but wouldn’t it be more beneficial to give it to someone who is already experienced?”  David chimed in.

 

“It’s not that simple, David.”  All Might quietly replied.

 

“And why is that?”  

 

“I learned something about the fourth inheritor of One for All.”  David, Inko, and Izuku all looked at the Symbol of Peace in confusion.

 

“Everyone but him died in battle against the villain that injured me.  He died of natural causes after having One for All for only eighteen years, but his medical records showed no warning signs of his fatal illness until after he inherited the quirk based on his autopsy.”  All Might revealed.

 

“What are you saying Toshi?”

 

“I’m saying that I don’t think people with quirks can inherit One for All.  I believe if I give it to anyone that isn’t like Melissa, I fear they might not even live long enough to even come a quarter of a way to mastering it.  The quirk went through three more people before it was given to me.  All three had quirks, but I have had it for almost four decades despite the power being stronger multiple times over than when the fourth inheritor had it.  From what I could gather regarding every holder of One for All, the previous seven had one thing in common that I did not.  It’s the same trait I share with Melissa.”  David’s eyes were still filled with confusion, but after a few seconds, they widened dramatically.

 

“You . . . were quirkless?”  David finally began putting the puzzle pieces together, and his theory was confirmed as All Might nodded his head.  And so did Izuku, who reflexively got up and started to put on his shoes before he walked to the door.

 

“Where are you going, Izuku?!”  Inko asked worried.

 

“To find Melissa,”  Izuku answered before turning to All Might.  

 

“If you’re worried about me being mad at you, don’t be.  I understand your reasoning All Might.  I’ll talk to Melissa.”  Izuku then opened the before leaving the apartment.

 

“I think I figured out why the Midoriyas are being told all of this now Toshi.  The young kid must’ve been quirkless at one point, but he somehow acquired a quirk, which made him no longer an option to inherit One for All.  Am I right, Toshi?”  David asked All Might.  All Might looked away, his silence confirming David’s question.

 

“Was it “him”?”  Toshinori shook his head no.

 

“Wait, I’m lost.  If it wasn’t “him”, how did he obtain a quirk?”  All Might sighed deeply, before sharply staring at him.

 

“What I’m about to tell you about Izuku’s quirk does not leave this room.”  David gulped at the intensity in All Might’s eyes.  He wasn’t sure what he was going to say, but he knew the boy who just left had won over his friend and he was going to fiercely defend the fanboy no matter what.


TAKOBA

Melissa sat on a railing in front of the junkyard that her Dad used to tell her was once a beautiful beach.  But that was the last thing on her mind at the moment.  Her emotions were all over the place as she sobbed quietly, her mind still reeling from being told All Might’s secret.  The same man who helped her find her passion in developing support items was now trying to put her on a path that she thought was impossible for her.

 

She heard someone’s footsteps before she felt an additional weight on the bar of the railing.  She lifted her head and saw the boy she met only a few hours ago.  But she wasn’t in the mood to talk.

 

“Go away.  I don’t feel like talking.”  Melissa grumbled.

 

“I can’t.”  Izuku shook his head, refusing to abide by her request.

 

“Why not?”  Melissa snapped.

 

“I can’t ignore someone who needs help,”  Izuku explained.

 

“And who says I need your help?”  Melissa snarled, causing the boy to flinch lightly.  However, he took a deep breath before narrowing his eyes, glaring at the girl sitting beside him.

 

“You didn’t.  But just because you didn’t ask for help doesn’t mean I won’t do my best to try and help you . . . especially since you and I are so much alike.”  Melissa turned to look at the boy when he said they were similar.

 

“What do you mean?”  Melissa asked, curious to hear what he had to say.

 

Izuku looked down, his eyes filled with sadness.

 

“I had the double toe joint.”  Melissa gasped at his answer.  He . . . he had gone through the same things she did.  He probably was still being socially ostracized.

 

“You’re quirkless . . . wait a second . . . had?”  Melissa looked at the boy, awaiting an explanation. 

 

Izuku quietly cursed himself under his breath for speaking in the past tense.  

 

‘Well, they already know All Might’s secret.  What’s one more?’  Izuku mirthlessly said in his head sarcastically.

 

“Yeah . . . I have only had my quirk for less than two days.  It was gifted to me by someone.”  Izuku answered.

 

“How?”  Izuku rubbed the back of his head, nervous about how she was going to react.

 

“I can tell you the truth, but I am pretty certain you’re not going to believe how it happened,”  Izuku admitted.

 

“Try me,”  Melissa replied.  

 

“Ok . . . but I need you to promise me that you won’t tell anyone else what I’m about to tell you.”  Melissa nodded her head.  Izuku took a deep breath as he knew there was going to be a lot to cover.  But he needed to do so to convince her to inherit One for All.  If All Might’s theory was correct, this was probably going to be their best shot at making sure it stuck around for as long as possible.

 

“It all started during the afternoon on Friday . . .”

 

For the next half hour, Izuku detailed everything that had happened to him.  He told her about the harrowing encounters with the sludge villain, the capsule sent back in time that gifted him his quirk, and the reason why Dr. Light sent it back in time.  He also activated his quirk to give further credence to the story that he was telling Melissa to hopefully erase any doubts she had in her head.

 

After he was done recalling everything about how he acquired X’s power, he looked at Melissa’s face to see her reaction.  He wasn’t surprised to see she had a look similar to a deer caught in the headlights of a vehicle.  Unable to handle the silence that persisted for several minutes after retelling his quirk’s origin story, Izuku decided to speak up.

 

“I understand that this is a lot to take in and that the story itself is something most couldn’t even imagine-”  Izuku began before Melissa cut him off.

 

“A lot to take in?  That whole tale you just told me is . . . I can’t even begin to tell you ridiculously inconceivable it sounds!”  Melissa exclaimed quietly to make sure no one was eavesdropping.  However, her eyes softened as she stared at the boy who she knew shared the same difficulties she did growing up.  That, and the suit looking like a support item fever dream probably helped (and had to hold back from pouting when he deactivated it).

 

“But . . . I can see it in your eyes . . . you’re not lying about any of this.”  Melissa then turned her head away and looked down at the garbage pile in front of them.

 

“I’m pretty sure you came here to ask me to reconsider All Might’s offer.  But . . . I need you to give me a good reason why.”  Melissa cringed internally at calling her uncle by his full name instead of Uncle Might, but she was still upset at the man.   

 

“I know you’re upset with your uncle.  And I can’t blame you for feeling the way that you do right now.  To have him guide you down a path where he thinks you’ll be able to live out your dream when the other path to that same goal is shut off from you.  And then he tells you he wants you to be the one to inherit his legacy, which opened up the path you thought was not a feasible option for you when you already invested so much time to work in support.  You have every right to be angry, but . . . I can’t think of anyone else who is more deserving than you.  And even if we did find someone, they might not be the best candidate to gain his power.”  Izuku explained.

 

“How am I the best candidate?  There are so many other heroes out there with quirks that have experience who could make better use of All Might’s power with all the traits he said I possessed.”  Melissa argued.

 

“Perhaps, but they probably wouldn’t have access to it for very long,”  Izuku replied.

 

“What do you mean?”  Melissa narrowed her eyes, confused and a little frustrated at Izuku for leaving out the reason why a quirked individual shouldn’t receive One for All.

 

“Your uncle believes that doing so will accelerate any ailments or illnesses for that individual, dramatically decreasing their life span.  He only knows of one user, but he had a much weaker version of One for All.  He was in peak physical condition, but his body deteriorated and he passed away at 40 after having the quirk for less than two decades.  It passed to three more users before your uncle received it, and he’s had it for nearly four decades.  He believes the reason he hasn’t experienced any drawbacks . . . involves something that all three of us have in common.”  Izuku could see the girl trying to figure out what he meant.  Slowly, her eyes widened to the size of dinner plates.

 

“He . . . he was quirkless like us.”  Izuku nodded his head.

 

“Yeah, I believe him handing his quirk to someone who already has one would be like trying to put more water into a glass that already reached its limit capacity-wise.  It’ll overflow and will put a lot more strain on the user’s body.  And considering the fourth didn’t live for two decades with a much weaker version, I wouldn’t be shocked if a quirked individual that was given One for All would pass away from natural causes within a year or two.”  Izuku could see the realization dawning on Melissa’s face.  She finally understood why she was chosen.  Finding a quirkless individual who All Might could trust to inherit his power meant he had very limited options on who could receive it.

 

“I see . . .”  Melissa got off the bar and walked a few steps before stopping, and turning her head to look at the armored boy a few feet from her who had a confused look on her face.

 

“Well, are you coming with me?  I’m gonna need you to guide me back to your apartment.”  Melissa asked.

 

“Oh . . . right.  Wait, does that mean you accept?”  Izuku hastily ran up to catch up to Melissa before both started walking.

 

Melissa remained quiet as they walked back to the apartment, refusing to tell Izuku what she decided to do.

 

 

Yikes . . . talk about an emotional rollercoaster.  But it's not every day you are told that someone entrusts you enough to hold power so great that it can flip society on its head.  Especially by that same person who nudged you to a career path that was not your first choice, only for them to say "Hey I need you to take this and go on the path that person said wasn't possible for you originally.".

Chapter 8: The Work Begins: Building the Symbols' Foundation

Summary:

Melissa makes her decision, the training begins, and Izuku makes a controversial choice he might regret later on.

Chapter Text

David had his eyes closed as he massaged his temples, trying to comprehend the story of how Izuku acquired a quirk, according to All Might.  Initially, he feared that it was due to “that villain” All Might had informed him about all those years ago.  But the series of events that did occur, which led to Izuku being gifted a quirk was even more outlandish.  Time travel?  A potential artificial devolution in humans that regressed them back to the point where no one could access their quirks?  Misanthropic robots that were capable of independent thought comparable to humans?  A space colony that crashed into the Earth that would eventually lead to the mass extinction of all biological life on the planet?  

 

He had so many questions about why any of this was allowed to happen in the first place.  The biggest one coming to the forefront:  how in the world did anyone in the future become convinced to give any robotic life that degree of sentience or independent thought?  And why would a doctor mass produce said machines despite the fact he couldn’t fully understand the notes left behind by the person that wrote them down?

 

And this was just regarding the boy’s quirk.  Toshinori’s own story left him flabbergasted.  He was initially upset at the Symbol of Peace for withholding these secrets from him but after thinking about it for a couple of minutes, he could understand why All Might did not divulge this information to him.  If the public knew that the Symbol of Peace was severely restricted on how many hours he could work as a hero per day, it would cause chaos and pandemonium amongst the general populace.  And All Might’s reasoning for why he selected Melissa to succeed him as the Symbol of Peace made sense if his hypothesis regarding One for All was accurate.  She was the only one they knew who could safely inherit the quirk.  However, he was upset at his friend for asking Melissa to abandon everything she planned for the last ten years to take on this responsibility.

 

“Nothing normal ever happens when it comes to you, huh Toshi?”  David rhetorically asked his friend, who chuckled while rubbing the back of his head.

 

“At this point, I don’t think it’d be normal if my life stopped having these events occur.  Hell, my life has been a stranger than fiction story for the last four decades.  And it appears Midoriya-shounen is going to live the same type of life I have.  But he has me beat with how he acquired his quirk.”  All Might chuckled in amusement, reminiscing the roller coaster ride that was his life, and how Midoriya would now go down a similar path that would more than likely have a litany of twists and turns.

 

“So, where do you see the boy potential-wise once he gets a hold of his quirk?”  David asked, curious to note where the armor-wielding boy would stack up with the best of the best once he fulfilled his potential.

 

“That’s the thing, David.  It’s hard to gauge Midoriya-shounen’s potential.  There are so many variables that come into play.  If he was just restricted to his base form and got proper close combat training, I’d put him in the teens to twenties at worst.  Once he gets the upgrades integrated into the power suit, I can see him hitting the top of the board.”  All Might answered, giving his friend his honest assessment of his soon-to-be apprentice.

 

“What is his suit capable of?”  David started to feel a little uneasy a few seconds after asking the question as All Might began grinning like a kid in a candy store being told by his parents he could buy whatever he wanted.

 

“If someone replicated that suit. they’d never work another day in their life again.”  David looked at the man with heavy skepticism.  He had seen support items that pushed heroes to heights they couldn’t imagine, but this suit couldn’t be that special.  But he decided to test Toshinori’s optimism.

 

“Oh come on Toshi. it can’t be that groundbreaking.  You and I have seen various power suits that can mimic powerful quirks.”  David saw the man’s grin not wavering in the slightest despite the skepticism being levied his way.

 

“Can any of those suits assimilate quirks and use them to create new weaponry or enhance a suit’s current capabilities?”  All Might rhetorically asked the scientist, who was now gaping like a fish.

 

“Are . . . are you saying that it can copy quirks and repurpose them?”  David slowly questioned, wanting to make sure he was hearing things correctly.

 

“Correct.  And that’s what will make Midoriya-shounen such a difficult opponent for any villain to face once he realizes his potential.  He can utilize his abilities against a variety of opponents and apply them in various scenarios ranging from rescue to reconnaissance depending on what the suit creates from the quirks he copies.”  All Might confirmed as he struggled to hold back his laughter from seeing David’s eyes become as wide as dinner plates.  He could see his former sidekick slowly slide further down in the couch chair he was sitting on, trying to come to grips with the immense power contained within Izuku.

 

“That kid is going to be a problem for villains once he gets the proper training.  It has to have some sort of weakness though, right Toshi?”  David asked, exasperation evident in his voice.

 

“We haven’t tested it out in any sort of scenario yet, but based on what we learned, it’ll work at peak performance if exposed to sunlight.  Its power will decrease if Midoriya-shounen is in areas with little sunlight or if he utilizes it during the evening hours.”  All Might revealed.

 

“Ah . . . I see.  I guess we will have a better grasp of its true potential once we take it for a trial run.”  David replied.  A key unlocking the door grabbed the attention of all the adults in the room as it opened.  Izuku and Melissa walked into the apartment and sat in some chairs at the dining room table.

 

“Everything alright, pumpkin?”  David mentally slapped himself for asking such a stupid question.   He cringed as he saw his daughter send him an annoyed look.  Inko could sense the tension in the room and decided to intervene.

 

“Would you like something to drink Melissa?  Izuku?”  Inko offered, hoping to get the girl to relax.  Melissa stared at the mother for several seconds before deciding to answer.

 

“Tea.”  Inko nodded before she went into the refrigerator. She opened the kitchen appliance and grabbed a container that held the beverage Melissa wanted.

 

“Do you guys want anything?  Inko asked the other adults as she grabbed some glasses out of one of the kitchen cabinets.  Toshinori and David vocally declined her request.

 

“Thank you, (Mom).”  Izuku and Melissa thanked Inko simultaneously before drinking the beverage, both closing their eyes to savor the flavor

 

There was an awkward silence as the adults waited for the two teenagers to finish their drinks before continuing the conversation regarding All Might’s decision to pass his quirk to Melissa.  All Might decided to take the metaphorical leap and break the silence.

 

“Melissa . . . listen . . . I understand why you’re upset-“  All Might’s explanation was cut short as Melissa lifted her free hand, and stuck her index finger up, telling All Might to stop talking until she stopped drinking her tea.  Once the glass was empty, she placed the glass on a coaster on the table.

 

“Ahh, that hit the spot.  This is some good tea, Ms. Midoriya.”  Melissa gushed to the mother, who uneasily smiled with a sweat drop behind her head.

 

“Oh . . . uh. . . . thank you, Melissa.”  Inko stuttered as the girl smiled.  Melissa then turned her head to All Might, glaring daggers at the man.

 

“You are very fortunate Izuku has a way with words.  I wish he would’ve taken your gift, but since he got his own from the future, that’s no longer an option.”  All Might felt himself shrink as her eyes tried to bore a hole in his head with her glare.

 

“I am still furious with you, All Might.  You brought Dad and me here and flipped everything I believed about my future upside down.  A future I had planned out for the last ten years.  You also lied to us regarding your quirk and your past.  The worst thing about all of this is that you couldn’t trust my Dad or me with the truth.  That hurts.  It hurts more than I can even put into words.”  All Might looked down, slowly accepting the fact that Melissa was probably going to reject his gift and that his actions more than likely destroyed the personal relationship he had with the Shield family.

 

“But . . . a hero is supposed to overcome adversity.  You don’t have a lot of other options unless you want to risk the chance of losing One for All in the next few years.”  All Might’s eyes widened as his head snapped back up to look at his niece.

 

“Does . . .  does that mean you will-“  All Might stuttered before he was cut off again.

 

“Yes . . . I will accept your gift, but DO NOT think this is me forgiving you All Might.”  Melissa confirmed.

 

“I understand.”  All Might said.  He felt a sense of relief that he could pass his quirk down, but it came at a cost.   Hopefully, Melissa would warm up to him again or this would be a Pyrrhic victory for him.

 

Not wanting to discuss All Might’s quirk anymore, Melissa turned to the green-haired teen, who stiffened up at being in her line of sight.

 

“Hey, Izuku.  Do you think we can talk about your quirk?  I’m really curious to see what it’s capable of.”  Melissa asked.

 

“Y-y-y-yeah, sure.”  Izuku stuttered.  While Izuku materialized his suit, All Might let Inko and David know he needed to step outside for a moment.  He walked outside until he was far enough from any prying eyes or ears.

 

He scrolled through his contacts before selecting the one he needed to talk to.

 

The phone rang for several seconds before the person on the other side of the line answered.

 

“Good evening! It's me, Nezu, the one who could be a dog or a mouse or a bear, but more importantly... I'm the principal!  To what do I owe the pleasure of you calling me, Toshinori?”  The voice on the other side of the line asked.

 

All Might remained silent for a few seconds.

 

“Everything alright, Toshinori?”  The chipper voice asked with concern.  All Might sighed before answering.

 

“Nine.”  The voice on the other line remained silent for a few seconds before replying.

 

“I see.  We will have everything set up for them.  Make sure to bring them to U.A. tomorrow at 8:00 A.M. sharp.”  Nezu said.

 

“Thank you, Nezu.  Have a good evening, sir.”  All Might told his future boss, who replied in kind before ending the phone call.

 

All Might put the phone away before he headed back into the apartment.

 

YAOYOROZU MANSION

On the other side of town, a tall teen with a spiky, black ponytail and a mature physique was panting in exhaustion as she focused on trying to create the new suit David Shield designed for her.  The extremely complicated piece of machinery was designed with some of the latest pieces of technology available on the market.  It would aid her immensely in her hero career once it was fully developed and enough spare parts were made for her to make repairs if it was damaged.  The suit had two noticeable features.  The first feature was that it had various sections of panels that could open up, allowing the teen to access her quirk without destroying it by accident.  The other feature was a programming safeguard implemented by David Shield.  If it was created using her quirk, it could only work if she materialized it fully.  If it didn’t, the suit would be useful only for scrap metal for potential repairs.  The suit was suggested by her mother, who was worried about the lack of protection that Momo’s current hero costume granted her. 

 

A multi-color glow covered her entire form as she attempted to form the suit.  After several seconds, the light enveloped the training room.  As the light died down, the girl looked at a body mirror across the room and frowned.  The suit materialized around her torso and halfway down her legs.  It failed to materialize everywhere else.

 

A static-like noise reverberated throughout the room before a voice talked through an intercom.

 

“That’s enough training for the day, Momo.  Alfred, please get my daughter some clothes.”  An older female voice said, signaling the teen to cease her training.

 

“Yes, Master Yaoyorozu.”  Momo heard an older male voice reply before the intercom turned off.  She sighed, disappointed that she was unsuccessful in creating her new support item.  She heard the door open to the training before turning around, and seeing her mother walk into the room.

 

Yaoyorozu Mikoto is a fair-skinned woman with long, straight black hair with bangs hanging on either side of her face to roughly frame her cheeks and black eyes. She was wearing a simple, dark purple blouse with a red-plum skirt and a light-yellow apron normally worn over it.

 

“Well done, Momo.  You have made excellent progress using your quirk in creating the suit Mr. Shield designed for you.”  Mikoto complimented, proud of her daughter for being able to make such strides in being able to utilize her temporary ultimate move.

 

“Thank you, Mother.”  The teen replied, a hint of disappointment in her tone.  Something that Mikoto took notice of.  Mikoto walked up to Momo before placing her hands on her daughter’s shoulders, gently but firmly squeezing them.

 

“Momo, you’ve only attempted to form the suit a few times during the last few days.  Don’t be too harsh on yourself.  I know you’ll get the hang of it and be able to create it in its entirety soon.”  Mikoto gently told her, not wanting her daughter to be too hard on herself.  

 

“I understand, Mother.  But . . .”  Momo felt a finger placed on her lips, telling her to stop.

 

“Momo, you need to relax.  You have an entire year before the recommendation exam.  You’re going to do fine.  Even if you haven’t mastered creating the suit yet, I know you’re strong enough to get into U.A. based on where you are right now.  Especially with all the time and practice you put into learning about various subjects, materials, and objects to maximize your use of Creation.”  Mikoto assured her daughter, who was looking down at the ground.  

 

She saw her daughter look up at her with a small smile.

 

“Thank you, Mother.  I appreciate it.”  Momo replied.

 

“You’re welcome.  You can relax for the rest of the day.  You’ll be doing more bojutsu training in two days with Saru.  But for now, get dressed.  Dinner will be ready soon.”  Momo nodded before Alfred came into the room to give her the spare clothes Mikoto requested.

 

MIDORIYA APARTMENT

“Incredible,”  David whispered as he read through a list holographically projected a few inches from him thanks to the boy’s suit.

 

Armor/chest part:

  • Body Skin: Lightweight "Titanium-X" (stronger than tungsten).
  • Accumulative Energy Generator:  Stores solar energy. This primary power supply generates the necessary energy to fuel all of X's systems.

Head part:

  • Self-repair program:  Battlesuit will regain energy and self-repair damages when inactive in the pocket dimension or if the user is standing still
  • Ultra-sensitive Voice Recognition System:  acute voice recognition in low volume/clarity situations
  • Universal language translator
  • Armor-piercing/Non-piercing automated programming:  changes energy projectile properties depending on the target.  
    • If a projectile would hit both humans and robots simultaneously, programming will default the projectile’s property to nonfatal and non-piercing (armor-piercing will only be applied to humans if the threat to the public condition is met)
  • Armor upgrades:  helmet, body, arm, and leg sections can be enhanced if certain quirks are assimilated

Arm part:

  • X-Buster (Mega Buster Mark 17): X's main weapon. Converts solar energy into a high-powered, separate burst. 
  • Energy Amplification Device: Amplifies stored energy to release a more powerful charge shot.
  • Variable Weapon System: Can use up to 8 modified weapons or systems copied from other robots or quirked individuals (programming chips or copying a person’s DNA) 
    • Note:  not all quirks can be assimilated into battle armor.   The suit will inform the user if the quirk is not compatible.

Leg part:

  • Emergency Acceleration System

“Incredible is putting it mildly.  A lot of these upgrades by themselves would be considered groundbreaking and could flip various industries on their heads!  The ability to self-repair, understand any language, and automated programming controlling a projectile’s physical properties before firing it?!  I never thought this type of technology would even be feasible to pursue!  This Dr. Light figure was ahead of his time!”  Melissa gushed, feeling a bit envious of Izuku and All Might meeting such a brilliant mind.  

 

The rest was self-explanatory, but there was one particular section that Izuku was curious about.

 

“Hey, do you mind if I click on the leg section of this list?  I’m curious to see what it’s capable of.”  Everyone nodded before the armored boy clicked on the section, arriving at a new screen that had a video in front of him.  He pressed the play button before it showed X running before some fire ignited underneath the soles of his feet while he lowered his body.  His body rocketed forward at much faster speeds, using his feet to slow himself to a stop.

 

‘Hmm, so it works similarly to Gran Torino’s Jet quirk.’  All Might noted, feeling a sense of nostalgia and fear from thinking about his old high school teacher.  Shaking his head to get rid of the fear he felt remembering the brutal training regiment his old teacher put him through, he smirked at Izuku’s and Melissa’s gushing about the possibilities of what the leg armor piece would gift the boy.  

 

Inko couldn’t help but smile at her son being able to talk to someone his age.  She couldn’t remember the last time she had seen him this happy.  It seemed that things were finally looking up for the boy.  She turned her head and her eyes widened as it was already 8 P.M.

 

“Hey, guys, as much as I like to hear you two talk about quirks, Izuku needs to head to bed for the evening.  He has to wake up pretty early tomorrow.”  Inko told her guests.  All Might’s head perked up, remembering his conversation with the principal of U.A. from earlier.  

 

“Thank you for bringing up Izuku’s training Midoriya-san.  I’ll be sure to let him know what his schedule is going to be like in the next few months.  Speaking of scheduling, I’m going to need the two of you to head to U.A. High School tomorrow at 8:00 A.M. sharp.”  All Might informed the Shields.

 

“Does this involve One for All?”  David asked.

 

“Yes.  Melissa’s training will be supervised and conducted at the training facilities.  The Principal will also assist in having your daughter transferred over to one of the middle schools here in the area, and U.A. will send you a job offer to assist Power Loader with the Support Class.”  All Might explained.

 

Melissa and David nodded their heads before gathering their belongings.  The two said their goodbyes to the other occupants of the apartment before departing for the day.

 

After the Shields exited the apartment,  All Might let out a deep sigh before sinking further into the couch, placing his hands on his head.

 

“Are you going to be alright?”  Inko asked in concern.

 

“To be honest with you two, I’m not sure.  I’m glad that One for All will now be in the hands of someone who I know will make great use of it, but I’m wondering if nearly destroying my relationship with my niece was worth it.”  All Might responded, the melancholy in his voice evident.

 

“It’ll be alright.  I’m sure she’ll come around and be back to calling you Uncle Might in no time.”  All Might smiled at his pseudo-successor’s attempt to try and cheer him up.

 

“I hope so.  Anyways, be sure to meet me at the junkyard at 5:00 A.M. tomorrow so we can begin our training.”  All Might instructed Izuku before departing for the evening.

 

“Well . . . today was something else,”  Inko commented after several seconds of silence.

 

“I have a feeling I’m going to be saying that plenty of times during the next few years.”  Izuku exasperatedly replied, already starting to feel tired mentally.

 

“I wouldn’t be surprised.  But I know if anyone can overcome them, it’s you.”  Inko responded, showcasing her full confidence in her son.

 

“Thanks, Mom.”  Izuku smiled at his mother, happy to see her fully supporting his dream.

 

“No problem, honey.  Anyways, it’s time for bed.  You’re going to need to wake up bright and early tomorrow, so you’ll need as much sleep as possible.”  Izuku nodded before hugging his mother as she kissed him goodnight.

 

After changing into his night clothes and brushing his teeth, Izuku climbed into his bed.  After 30 minutes, he fell into a deep sleep, where he once again began dreaming . . .

 

ABEL CITY

The sunlight’s harsh rays covered Izuku’s face, causing his eyes to twitch before they slowly opened.  He hissed in annoyance at how bright the sunlight was, closing his eyes to help him get adjusted to the sun’s intensity.  As he came to, he looked around and noticed once again he wasn’t in his room.  However, some of the buildings he saw were familiar to him.  After a few more seconds, he realized that he was back in Abel City.

 

Once he realized where he was, Izuku felt a feeling of dread wash over his body at the possibility of having to fight again.  It only grew as he saw another building collapse.  And once again, his body began to move on instinct.  As he ran to the source of where the building collapsed, he noticed a massive blue projectile fire from the sky, causing the ground beneath him to shake.  He temporarily lost his footing and tripped before catching himself with his hands, but his anxiety spiked exponentially at the devastating power displayed in the attack.

 

‘I hope I don’t I have to battle whoever did that.’  Izuku thought, his anxiety growing as he kept getting closer until he was in front of the building, running past the Reploids until he saw the cause of the chaos.  It was a spider-shaped robot that looked like it was built for construction work if the yellow and black markings meant the same thing in this timeline as it did in his.  It was currently stuck in some ice that it was slowly breaking through as it threw around the Reploids that were trying to subdue it.  Izuku saw two distinct glows start to grow in intensity near what appeared to be its face.

 

‘Please don’t tell me it’s . . . -'  Izuku’s fears were realized as it fired two orange lasers, cutting through various machines and forcing the Reploids to scatter to avoid getting shot, much to Izuku’s horror.

 

It only got worse as the Maverick broke free of the ice and tried to grab a penguin-like robot who evaded the attack.  However, the relief he felt from seeing the Reploid evading the claw was short-lived as another one was caught in its grasp  The captured Reploid started begging for help as the Maverick began to make its attempt to traverse into the city.  

 

‘There’s gotta be something I can do!’  Izuku screamed, feeling powerless at seeing the devastation being caused by this giant Maverick.  However, he heard another pair of footsteps running to confront the Maverick.  He turned his head and time seemed to stop as he noticed a Reploid that was blue and cyan.  

 

“X!”  Izuku shouted.  However, the robot rushed right past him without even saying a word.  The green-haired teen then realized he must’ve been watching one of X’s old memories, which is why the robot did not respond to him.  His hypothesizing was interrupted when he noticed X fire two energy bullets at the Maverick’s legs, which bounced off the rampaging machine without so much as a scratch.  It responded by trying to crush X and company with its legs as it got closer to escaping into the street.

 

“I won’t let you push my friends around like that!”  A second voice shouted, causing Izuku to look up.  His eyes widened as he noticed a familiar robot with blonde hair and red and white armor.

 

“It’s Zero!”  Izuku shouted, feeling a huge sense of relief wash over him as he knew how powerful the Maverick Hunter was.  He fired an energy bullet from his arm cannon into one of the gems on the Maverick’s legs.  Izuku noticed it severely hampered the Maverick’s movement as the power in Zero’s attack caused him to fly back several feet.  Izuku then turned his head to see X lift his X-Buster to fire another energy blast.  Izuku looked to see where he was aiming, hearing the penguin-like robot screaming at X to hit its generator.  After examining the robot, Izuku saw another pink gem in the undercarriage of the robot.

 

The only problem was . . . it was directly in front of the claw.  The same claw that was holding a Reploid in its grasp.

 

Izuku walked until he was behind X, and his fears were confirmed.  The claw was swaying just enough that it gave X barely any opening to land a clean hit on the generator.

 

“X!  Hurry!”  The penguin Reploid squawked/screamed, trying to get the blue robot to fire his X-Buster.  However, X was still not able to pull the trigger.

 

‘He . . . he can’t do it!  He doesn’t want to risk destroying his comrade!’  Izuku exclaimed in his head, his anxiety now spiking as the situation was getting more dire as more seconds passed until . . .

 

A figure that was primarily green and black with brown boots jumped into a fray with a lightsaber in hand before slicing through the claw to cut the generator.  The attack proved to be effective as the Maverick eventually stopped moving and collapsed.  However, the Reploid that was taken hostage did not escape unscathed as he lost an arm in the process.  The Reploids then began to call for additional orders to secure the area to assess all of the damages and casualties.

 

A few more minutes pass as the scene was secured.  Izuku walked next to X, seeing a somber look on his face.  Izuku couldn’t help but feel for the robot.  X was put in a very intense, high-pressure situation where he needed to place a perfect shot to hit that generator without damaging his comrade.

 

“X!”  A nasal voice shouted out, capturing his and X’s attention.  Both turned to see the penguin Reploid running up to the two of them.

 

“Why didn’t you shoot?”  It asked, confused as to why X did not pull the trigger.  Izuku looked at the penguin with disbelief in his eyes, wondering how he missed the position X was put in.

 

“Chill Penguin, I . . . I. . .” X struggled to come up with a response before he was interrupted.

 

“Do you have any idea how many casualties there would have been if the commander hadn't taken that thing out when he did?!”  Chill Penguin scolded his fellow Maverick Hunter before the Reploid that was captured chimed in, telling X that it was his own fault that he got himself captured by the Maverick before he was taken to a nearby ambulance.

 

Izuku saw X turn his head to look at his commander, who just finished conversing with another Reploid before he turned around and started approaching the trio.  He turned his head to see how the two were reacting before noticing Chill Penguin scamper off.

 

Izuku finally got a good look at the green and black Reploid who appeared to have led the group.  He seemed very familiar to Izuku, but he was sure he hadn’t seen him before.

 

“X.”  The Commander greeted his subordinate.

 

“Yes, Commander Sigma, sir?”  X greeted in return.  Izuku could hear the self-deprecating tone in X’s voice.  But that was the last thing on his mind as he stared up at the giant in front of them, fear once again gripping his body as he recalled the threat Dr. Light warned him about.  The same threat that was now only feet away from them.

 

“Your aiming capabilities are no different than my own. You could have easily hit the generator.”  Sigma told X, chastising him on his inability to act.  Izuku disagreed with that assessment as that shot would’ve been very difficult for anyone in his world to make.  Heroes were tasked to neutralize any threats, and one could kiss their career goodbye if they decided to do so at the expense of any civilian or hero unless permitted to do so.

 

“You are aware that there was only a small chance that our compatriot would have been hit by the blast, correct?”  Izuku’s eyes narrowed as he continued to hear Sigma casually talk about the supposed minimal odds of the captured Reploid escaping without sustaining any damage from a projectile attack.

 

“Yes, Commander . . . I . . .”

 

“Listen well, X. There are times when we Maverick Hunters cannot afford to hesitate in pulling the trigger. We must become both sword and shield for those who cannot protect themselves: that is our sworn duty. Never forget that!”  Izuku’s eyes widened as he heard the Commander impart his final words of wisdom to X (and himself) as he gave out one final order to the Maverick Hunters to return to base once the casualties were accounted for.

 

The scene froze before Sigma looked over his shoulder at Izuku.  Izuku slowly noticed that everyone else stopped moving and began to back up in fear.  The boy felt his heartbeat thump in his chest as the primary cause of humanity’s extinction was looking at him with no one around to stop him.

 

“Be sure to take what you saw in this memory and apply it to your career in heroics, Izuku.  There will be times when you’ll be placed in a high-pressure situation like X was in just now.  You will be forced to make tough choices at a moment’s notice.  Choices that some will not agree with.  But you must always remember this:  ensuring the safety of the public is the primary goal in your line of work.”  Sigma instructed the boy before their surroundings began moving again as the scene in front of Izuku began to fade to black.

 

IZUKU’S ROOM

Izuku once again sat up swiftly in his bed, his heart racing faster than he can comprehend.  He grimaced as he felt his clothes stick to his body due to the sweat coating his form.  He glanced at his clock and realized he had woken up 15 minutes before he needed to get up and prepare for the first day of training.  Sighing, Izuku placed his damp clothes in the hamper before he got into the shower to rinse the sweat off.  

 

‘I think it’s safe to assume that this suit is most likely training and teaching me by having me experience the same events X did in his life.’  Izuku could only hope that these dreams would not occur on a nightly basis as he dried himself and put on his clothes.  At the very least, he’d hope that it could wait until after he finished his training. 

 

He made himself a quick breakfast before exiting the apartment with 30 minutes left before he had to meet All Might.

 

TAKOBA MUNICIPAL BEACH PARK

 

All Might looked down in amusement at the boy who was struggling to pull a fridge across the sand of the beach.

 

“Man, the morning breeze up on this refrigerator is absolutely fantastic!  How ya holdin’ up down there so far young man?”  It also didn’t help that the man was in his hero form on top of the appliance, adding several hundred pounds for his pseudo-successor to try and pull.  The hero got his answer as the boy lost his grip on the ropes he had wrapped around the fridge to pull it before falling on his face.

 

All Might chuckled before jumping off the fridge and picking up the young man and helping him stand upright again.

 

“Now do you see what I was trying to tell you earlier?”  Izuku nodded, slightly embarrassed that he didn’t heed his mentor’s advice at starting small as he looked at his rail-thin form.  

 

“Hey, All Might . . . wouldn’t a gym have been as equally useful to have my body physically ready to assimilate your quirk?”  Izuku asked, curious to see why they had chosen this destination and this particular form of exercise to get his body ready to potentially assimilate it.

 

“Yes, but this location will allow you to go through your exercises without any potential interruptions from other people.  It will also be your first act of civil service for the surrounding community.”  Izuku tilted his head, slightly confused as to what All Might was trying to communicate to him.

 

“I did some research regarding this area where you were gifted your quirk by Dr. Light.  It used to be a beautiful beach, but for the last several years it has been used by people to illegally dump their trash.  The currents from the ocean have also contributed to the rampant pollution that has plagued this particular section.”  All Might then walked to the fridge that Izuku had attempted to pull across the sand and lifted it with one hand, effortlessly tossing it several feet into the air several times while looking at the boy.

 

“Most people only see the glitz and glamour of the hero world.  They mostly see heroes parade their accomplishments in front of the camera, most of which are beating up or capturing villains.  But before quirks were a thing, serving your community was what mattered, even if it didn’t come with all the bells and whistles that come with hero work today.”  All Might explained to Izuku before he threw the fridge in the air and punched it, obliterating it and the trash pile behind it.  It cleared a small section of the junkyard, exposing the coastline.  Izuku could only watch in awe as the force of All Might’s punch parted the water for several seconds before it settled back to its original state.

 

“Which is why I chose this particular assignment for you to complete during the next ten months.”  All Might then pulled out several pieces of paper titled Aim to Pass:  American Dream Plan before handing it over to Izuku.

 

“This plan will put you on schedule to have this entire section of the beach cleared just in time for the exam.”  Izuku looked through the plan and was impressed with how thoroughly detailed it was.

 

Izuku suddenly felt a beefy hand placed on his shoulder and noticed All Might leaning down to whisper something into his ear.

 

“I’m not going to lie to you young man, this schedule is going to be pretty tough.  Are you up to the task of following this training regiment I have created from start to finish?”  All Might noticed Izuku intensely staring at the training schedule before seeing his green eyes harden in determination.

 

“Yes.  Everyone else who is participating in this exam has a decade head start with their quirk.  If I’m going to stand side-by-side with them, then I’m going to have to work harder than anyone else if I want to make it into the U.A. hero course.  I’ll have to go beyond, plus ultra!”  All MIght could see the fire blazing in the young man’s eyes.  The determination in them caused the hero to smile.

 

“Well then . . . let’s get right to it.”  All Might shouted out before Izuku began the first day of his ten-month personal training hell.

 

U.A. HIGH SCHOOL

Meanwhile, the future ninth wielder of One for All was sitting next to her father in front of an animal dressed in a black double-breasted waistcoat, black slacks, a white dress shirt with a red tie, and orange sneakers that looked very similar to the ones Izuku owned.   

 

“Thank you for coming in on such short notice.  Usually, we try to schedule these things a little further out in advance, but considering the extenuating circumstances surrounding your arrival here, I felt it best that we get started as quickly as possible.  Especially since the exam for U.A. High School’s hero course will take place in ten months.”  The principal could see Melissa’s eyes became downcast, but his attention was grabbed by David’s voice.

 

“Yes . . . while I wish we were given more time to adjust ourselves to this new life, we were the ones who decided to stay here in Japan for the long run.”  Nezu could hear the begrudging bitterness in David’s tone as he tried to downplay how much this change was affecting him and his daughter. 

 

“Indeed.  Your family has had to adjust to these long-term changes without being given the proper time to settle into your new life.  But we at U.A. will do our absolute best to make this new phase in your life as seamless and painless as possible.”  Nezu assured the Shield family.  David nodded, thankful that the school would be with them in adjusting to their new home.  Nezu turned to look at Melissa, who still had a somber aura hanging around her.

 

“And how are you adjusting to these new changes, Ms. Shield?”  Nezu could see Melissa lightly flinch.  Her reaction didn’t surprise the principal.  He had been informed of the girl’s past and how she had planned her future out for several years before Toshinori revealed to her his secret and how he wanted to pass down the torch that was his quirk to her.

 

“I . . .  I . . .”  Melissa quietly whispered, not sure how to convey her thoughts into words without going into a rage-filled rant.

 

“You don’t have to go into detail if you’re not comfortable with telling us what’s on your mind.  I’d rather you trust me and run it by your father first before you divulge any personal issues that are currently affecting you physically or mentally.”  Nezu interrupted, assuring the girl that he would not force her to reveal information that she believed he was not privy to yet.

 

“No, it’s ok Principal Nezu.  It’s just been a whirlwind these last few days.”  Melissa told the principal, sighing before mentally preparing herself to tell him what was bothering her.

 

“It’s just . . . I’m having a tough time trying to figure out who and what to believe right now.  For ten years, I forged a path in my mind on how I was going to be a beneficial member of the hero community.  When I first decided I wanted to work in this field, my initial path was to be a hero just like All Might.  But then, that fell apart when I learned I would never develop a quirk of my own.  I was devastated, and I wasn’t sure what to do next.  But, All Might told me that I didn’t need to have a quirk to be a hero.  He even told me my Dad was his hero, and I was nudged into walking the same path my father is on.  I accepted my limitations and was happy that I could still be of use to people like him.  But then . . . he flipped it all upside down.  He hid so many things from my father and me that I can’t help but feel anger and resentment toward that man right now.”  Nezu remained calm as Melissa’s head shot up, eyes filled with rage as she was unable to keep herself composed anymore.

 

“I made so much progress in what I had learned to love, only for it to be ripped away from me.  I know I could’ve said no, but that would mean All Might would not be able to find a suitable candidate to pass his quirk down.  So I swallowed the bitter pill that was this new life and accepted it.  So to answer your question as to how well I am adjusting to all of these changes, I’m having a fucking terrible time right now.  I feel like the weight of the world is on my shoulders, and I can’t help but believe everything that has happened since I got here is just done with pity mixed with nepotism.”  Melissa felt her anger drain slowly after letting out all of the insecurities and issues she’s had since yesterday, but it was replaced with sadness as she covered her eyes with the palms of her hands to keep herself from crying.

 

“I see,”  Nezu replied, but it fell on deaf ears as the girl didn’t hear her response.  Instead, he climbed onto the desk before reaching over to grab Melissa’s shoulder, causing her to look up as tears stained her face.

 

“I can’t honestly say I understand how you’re feeling, but I believe I understand why you feel the way you do.”  Melissa’s eyes narrowed at the Principal, who remained steadfast despite the daggers being directed at him.

 

“Toshinori told me about this particular conundrum you are facing.  No one here blames you for reacting this way.  This path you chose to walk wasn't initially available to you, and nothing to the contrary emerged that would make you believe you'd have a chance to be a hero in the way All Might was.  This led you to pursue an alternative career path that would allow you to be a hero by giving those on the frontline the equipment they needed to accomplish their mission.  Something you pursued with determination for most of your life."  Nezu could see the girl’s face becoming annoyed, wordlessly telling him to get to the point.  She shifted in her seat uncomfortably at the twinkle in his eyes and the mischievous grin that had made its way to his face.

 

“This is why I hired David to help assist Power Loader with the support course class.  We took a look at your portfolio that you have developed so far, and Power Loader is very impressed with what you have built.  We at U.A. have realized the limitations we have placed on our students by having them pigeonholed into one particular career path.  It’s hard to count the number of times a hero also has a knack for building support items and vice versa that have slipped through the cracks.  This is why I’m having you assigned as an apprentice under Power Loader during your tenure here at U.A. High.  This will allow you to have the flexibility to be able to pursue a hero career while still being able to work in the field you love.  That is . . . if you wish to take the opportunity.”  Nezu could see the girl’s jaw drop in shock, her eyes nearly bugging out of their sockets.  She could still work in support while in the hero course?!

 

Nezu’s shit-eating grin only widened as the girl fumbled her words trying to respond to the proposal he offered her.

 

“Can I assume your struggling to speak coherently is a sign of you accepting my offer?”  Nezu rhetorically asked.

 

“Yes!”  Melissa sat up ramrod straight as she answered his question a little bit too forcefully for her liking, but the principal took it in jest.

 

“Excellent!  Now that we have reached an agreement, if you would be so kind as to follow me to Recovery Girl’s office, we can get started on where you are with your physical conditioning.  This will allow us to create a proper schedule for you to prepare your body to inherit One for All.”  Nezu jumped off the table before leaving the office with the Shields behind them to prepare for the several-month ordeal that was Melissa’s training.

 

THREE-MONTH TIME SKIP - TAKOBA MUNICIPAL BEACH PARK

 

Light panting could be heard as Izuku jogged with a small metal filing cabinet hoisted over his shoulder to a garbage truck that All Might had rented and parked in front of the beach entrance a few hours earlier.  The amount of progress that Izuku had made so far during his training was stunning to All Might.  The schedule that the Symbol of Peace created for him would have him clear 10% of the beach each month and hit his daily goals for each exercise All Might had scheduled for him during that time frame.  Instead, the boy was nearly at the halfway point progress-wise.  At this pace, he was going to be done around a month or two early.  

 

Instead of taking it easy, the boy pushed himself harder to get the beach cleaned as quickly as possible.  But he told himself if his body couldn’t keep with the current pace, he’d slow it down to allow himself to recover.  But Izuku couldn’t help but be filled with pride after All Might told him how far he had come already.  He felt his confidence grow more with each passing day as his body began to bulk up from the skinny frame he previously had.  All he had to do was maintain the pace and he’d be ready for the U.A. Hero Course Entrance Exam.  Nothing could ruin this for him . . .

 

“DEKU!!!!!!!”

 

Well, almost nothing.  All of the pride and confidence Izuku built up was now in imminent danger of crumbling down as he looked up at the park entrance to see Katsuki’s menacing red eyes glaring down at him with malice, miniature explosions crackling in the newcomer’s hands.  The green-haired boy gulped as the boy made his way down the stairs like a predator who had just cornered its prey.

 

“WHAT THE FUCK DO YOU THINK YOU’RE DOING YOU NERD?!”  Katsuki screamed, grabbing the boy by his shirt once he closed the distance between them.

 

“K-K-K-K-Ka-Kacchan, I-I-I-I . . .” Izuku’s stuttering was abruptly stopped as an Explosion was detonated right by his head, setting ablaze an old wooden chair.

 

Katsuki had taken note of the green-haired boy’s physical improvement.  At first, the boy didn’t pay much attention to his former friend’s growing physique.  But once their classmates started oohing and awing about the aforementioned nerd, it started grating on his nerves.  Today was the final straw, and Katsuki made it his mission to figure out why Deku was working out.  

 

“Why are you working out?  Are you still trying to take the hero entrance exams?!  I thought I told you to stay in your lane you quirkless loser!”  If looks could kill, Izuku would’ve been dead several times over.

 

“I-I-I-I-I” Another explosion rang throughout the area, silencing the boy Katsuki held in his grasp.

 

“You don’t seem to listen and do as you’re told.  So now, it’s time to remind you of your place!”  At that moment, Izuku’s fear for his former best friend dissipated as he saw the hand engulfed in explosions head for his torso.  And it began to be replaced with anger.

 

Katsuki was surprised at Deku suddenly grabbing his wrist before twisting his hand into the sky, an explosion shooting harmlessly into the air.

 

“What the hell do you think you’re doing, Deku?  You better let go of me or else-“

 

“JUST SHUT UP, KATSUKI!”  Izuku screamed out, cutting off his former best friend turned tormentor.  Usually, the red-eyed boy would’ve immediately retaliated and beaten him down, but he was silenced at hearing Izuku use his actual first name instead of the childish nickname he had been called as a young kid.

 

“Who the hell do you think you are?”  Izuku hissed, his glare matching the one Katsuki was sending at him.

 

“To answer your question, yes!  I am taking the entrance exam for U.A.'s hero course!”  Katsuki’s glare intensified.

 

“I knew it!  Don’t you listen to anything I’ve been saying to you, you fucking idiot?!  You’re-“  

 

“And who are you to lord over me and tell me how I should live my life?!  I wouldn’t be working my hands to the damn bone for these last few months if I didn’t believe I could pass the exam!”  Katsuki was about to verbally retaliate before Izuku cut him off.

 

“What happened to you, Katsuki?!  You were supposed to be my friend!  I thought of you as my brother!  And you threw it all away once you learned I was quirkless.  Something I told you in confidence thinking that you would still be my friend even if I didn’t have any sort of special power!  And what did you do?!  You told everyone and turned them all against me for something I had no control over!”  As Izuku’s eyes watered, his body began glowing blue.  Katsuki’s anger was quickly replaced with shock as he saw the strange blue glow envelop Izuku’s form.

 

“And despite being treated worse than shit by you, I still wanted to be your friend!  I helped you improve your quirk!  I gave you the idea to create support gear to amplify your quirk with those grenadier bracers once you got into U.A.!  I even drew the design for you!  And not once did you ever say thank you!”  In the heat of the moment, Izuku materialized X’s armor, stunning his former best friend at seeing him display any sort of quirk! 

 

“What the hell is this, Deku?”  Katsuki shouted, demanding the boy to explain himself.

 

“What does it look like, you idiot?!  It’s my quirk!”  If both boys weren’t so angry with the other, both would’ve noticed the ethereal, white glow emanating from Izuku’s arms.

 

“Bullshit!  Quirks don’t just show up for people our age!”

 

“Well, I guess I proved that theory wrong!  I have a quirk now, and I’m going to use it to get into the hero course. And the only way you’re gonna stop me from doing so is by killing or crippling me!”  In that instant, the color of Izuku’s arms changed.  His forearms became white with blue trim around the wrists and his hands turned red.

 

“So you think you’re hot shit just because you’re some sort of fucking Terminator now?  Was it fun to laugh behind my back and look down at me?  Did you enjoy lying to my face while hiding this from me all this time?!”  Katsuki violently raised the arm Izuku had trapped in his grasp.

 

“You think I hid this from you for years?!  Why the hell would I want to hide this from you?!  Do you think I enjoyed being socially ostracized and getting the shit kicked out of me?!  You know how much I love quirks, Katsuki!  It was my dream to be a hero and work alongside you, and you think I lied to you for shits and giggles?!”  Izuku ranted, unable to hide the disgust on his face at the wild accusation Katsuki attempted to level at him.

 

“I looked up to you, you know.  I held you in the same regard as All Might.  You two never let anything scare you.  You both tackled every challenge head-on and won.  But now I see . . . I see you for what you are now.   You’re no hero.”  Izuku coldly said. 

 

“SHUT UP!”  In that instant, Katsuki raised his other hand to fire an explosion at Izuku’s head, but an unknown force jerked his hand the other way, causing him to fire an explosion into a pile of garbage.

 

“STOP IT!”  A voice screamed out.

 

“PISS OFF!  THIS DOESN’T CONCERN Y-“  Katsuki’s rage cooled off instantly as he turned around and saw the last person he wanted to see.  

 

“A-auntie . . .”  Katsuki whispered, fear enveloping his body for the first time in a long time.

 

“What the hell are you doing, Katsuki?!”  Inko shouted, running up to the boys until she stepped in between the two.

 

“Why are you attacking my son?!  What has he done that has angered you so much that you tried to blast his head off?!”  Inko’s eyes were filled with tears that spilled over her face.  She didn’t want to accept the truth for so long, but she could no longer deny what she saw play out in front of her.  What started as delivering a simple meal for her son had now turned into a nightmare playing out in real life.

 

Katsuki was one of Izuku’s bullies.  And he most likely intimidated others to prevent her son from making any friends!

 

“Auntie . . . I . . .”  A vicious slap echoed throughout the junkyard as Katsuki’s head violently whipped to the side, an angry, pink hand mark on his cheek.

 

“No!  You do not get to call me Auntie after what you just did!  How long have you been doing this to my Izuku?!”  Inko demanded.

 

Katsuki refused to answer, unable to look her in the eye.

 

Inko’s glare hardened.  

 

“Well?!  Answer me!”  Inko bellowed.  Katsuki remained silent.

 

Huffing in annoyance, Inko turned to Izuku, who found the sand beneath his feet very interesting.

 

“C’mon Izuku, let’s go.  We can file a report and . . .”

 

“Let him go.”  Inko’s and Bakugo’s eyes widened in disbelief.

 

“Wha-what?  Izuku . . . we can’t just let him get away with what he tried to do just now.”  Inko pleaded with her son, trying to get him to reconsider.  Katsuki gritted his teeth in anger.  As much as he hated to admit it, his fate was in Deku’s hands.

 

Izuku continued to look at the ground beneath his feet, remembering what Sigma had said in his dream.

 

‘You will be forced to make tough choices at a moment’s notice.  Choices that some will not agree with.’

 

“Trust me.  I want to, but if we do, what are the odds of the police doing anything?  You know if they question anyone at our school, they’re gonna trust him more than me based on our records.  He’s the model student.   I’m the 'quirkless troublemaker'.  Which one do you think is going to be painted in a much better light by the people in our school?  And if they did believe me, and I end his dream . . . I fear the path he will take.”

 

Inko’s mouth opened and closed several times, trying to come up with a rebuttal.  But . . . she couldn’t find any, and it frustrated her to no end.

 

“Fine.”  Inko relented.  But she wasn’t going to let Katsuki off the hook without any long-term consequences.

 

“I better not see you harass my son anymore.  And you tell Mitsuki and Masaru my friendship with them is over!”  Inko told Katsuki.  After a few seconds, he sent a glare to Izuku before he turned around and walked off.

 

‘I don’t know what you did to Auntie Inko Deku, but I’m going to find out.  I will expose you for who you truly are.’  Katsuki fumed internally as he headed home.

 

Inko let out a shaky sigh, trying to choke back a sob threatening to tear through her throat.  The boy she trusted Izuku with at one point had turned his back on them.  She turned around to check on Izuku, and her eyes widened to see his arms were now white with red hands.

 

“I-I-Izuku . . . your arms are . . .”  Inko pointed out before Izuku cut her off.

 

“I don’t want to talk about it.”  Izuku sullenly said. He deactivated his armor and picked up where he left off training-wise, focusing on getting rid of the burned trash as quickly as possible.

 

It should've been a happy milestone for them both.  He should’ve been elated that his armor had acquired another upgrade.  He should've been over the moon at seeing his mother evolve her quirk.

 

But instead, all he felt was sorrow in his heart at what transpired just a few moments ago. 

 

SEVERAL CENTURIES IN THE FUTURE:  EURASIA CRASH SITE

A tall, purple reploid wearing a white lab coat adorned with golden cuffs and highlights was walking amongst the remains of what was once Eurasia, eyeing the devastation that the remains of the space colony wrought after its collision with Earth.  His name was Gate and he had been sent to the surface to help with the recovery effort, but these efforts were being stymied due to a massive increase in the number of Mavericks wreaking havoc on the surface. 

 

Without X and Zero, the Maverick Hunters had been scrambling to retain some stability within their forces.  The purple Reploid couldn’t help but snort in annoyance at Signas’s and his former friend Alia’s fruitless attempts to maintain unity within the peacekeeping group.  But even with X and Zero, what had they truly accomplished?  They stopped Sigma a few times, but the crazed misanthrope eventually figured out a way to defeat them.  The proof was right in front of him.

 

“What the hell is this?  They told us those two were able to prevent the worst outcome from occurring, but from what I’m looking at it, it made no difference in the end.  We should be thankful for having a fighting chance when there’s nothing left to fight for?”  Gate bitterly thought.  As he walked further into the ruins of what was once the space colony, he began to feel uneasy. 

 

Suddenly, a green light caught the attention of the purple Reploid.  His sharp, purple eyes looked down to see a gray device with a cracked, green screen partially buried in the sand.  He picked it up and began to examine it, curious as to what or who it belonged to.  His eyes suddenly widened as he realized what it was.

 

An evil laugh began echoing amongst the ruins, startling the purple Reploid as he frantically turned his head to figure out where it was coming from.

 

“Who’s there?!  Show yourself!”  The purple Reploid eyes widened before he started holding his head, screaming at the intense pain radiating in his head.

 

Oof.  Not the best start in building up the new Symbols for the next generation.  But no one ever said being a hero would be easy.

Chapter 9: Self-Worth

Summary:

The fallout of the junkyard confrontation between Izuku and Katsuki.

Chapter Text

TAKOBA MUNICIPAL BEACH PARK - THREE MONTHS BEFORE THE EXAM

All Might watched Izuku carrying a large, broken dresser across the sandy ground.  He was impressed at how much the boy progressed in fulfilling his first civic duty.  He was ahead of schedule and would probably finish clearing the beach within a month or two.  All Might couldn’t wait to test how durable Izuku was now that he had built up muscle to withstand the recoil from firing his more powerful X-Buster shots.  

 

That is how All Might was supposed to feel, but he noticed something concerning about the boy when they reached the three-month mark of his schedule.  Initially, the boy was curious and excited to learn more about his quirk.  However, for the last three months, the boy flinched and looked . . . ashamed whenever All Might mentioned testing his quirk.  He hadn’t seen the boy activate it in his presence since he showed it to Melissa and David.  

 

This was a major red flag for the Symbol of Peace as he knew how much Izuku enjoyed discussing anything hero or quirk-related.  He had tried for the last few months to get the boy to open up to discuss whatever issue was plaguing his thoughts, but the boy remained steadfast in his refusal to discuss his problems with his mentor.  The Symbol of Peace tried to learn what caused such a sudden change in the boy’s attitude from Inko, but whenever he brought it up with her, she told him it was something that they needed to figure out themselves.  

 

In any other instance, the Symbol of Peace would’ve left the problem alone as it didn’t impede Izuku’s progress into becoming a proper vessel to (potentially) assimilate One for All into his power suit.  But the dulled look in Izuku’s eyes and the tears coming out of Inko’s whenever he brought the issue up made it impossible for All Might to let the Midoriya family figure out how to solve it themselves without assisting them in some way.  His heroic heart just wouldn’t let him leave the issue alone.  Besides, he believed meddling when you don’t need to is the essence of a true hero.  And right now, that family needed his help.

 

He looked down at his watch after noticing the sun was starting to set and realized it just hit the time that designated Izuku was done for the day.  The light pitter-patter of footsteps alerted the hero of the boy nearing his person.

 

“Midoriya-shounen, that’s enough for the day.  We can pick up where we left off tomorrow.”  The muscular blonde informed the boy, who nodded.  Although Izuku would be lying if he said he wanted to stop.  Ever since that fateful encounter with Katsuki three months and his mother discovering the blonde bullying him in real-time, Izuku could not think of other things besides that day.  His training was the only thing that distracted him from thinking about that day.

 

He distinctly remembered when Bakugou’s mother tried calling Inko the day after the incident.  He couldn’t think of any other moment he could remember when his mother was that angry.  He would never forget his mother screaming at Mitsuki through the phone, letting the blonde woman know how she failed in raising Katsuki and letting him get to this point regarding his attitude.  It also disturbed him to hear the fierce, blonde woman sobbing loudly, begging his mother not to throw away a friendship that spanned three decades.  It was all for naught as Inko remained steadfast about ending all contact with the Bakugou family.

 

Masaru himself tried to get through to Inko. He tried to convince her they wouldn’t let Katsuki’s behavior slide anymore.  Inko asked him why they let it get so far and how he didn’t put his foot down when his son inherited his mother’s explosive temper.  When Masaru admitted he had no excuse and that the only thing he could do going forward was to lay the law down whenever Katsuki stepped out of line, Izuku remembered seeing the look of dissatisfaction on her face.  But the most notable part of that interaction was Inko coldly telling him he had ten years to correct their son’s behavior.  Inko firmly let them know that until they could understand how their actions contributed to the problems Katsuki caused, then he and his wife were to cease all communication with her and Izuku.

 

Izuku knew his mother didn’t want to talk to Katsuki’s parents in such a manner.  They were kind people, but they had royally screwed up when it came to raising Katsuki.

 

“Midoriya-shounen . . .”  Midoriya was pulled from his thoughts as his mentor looked down at him, concern evident within his blue eyes.

 

“Come with me.  We need to discuss some things.”  All Might then began to walk to his car with Izuku following him before both opened the doors and sat inside.

 

“You have made wonderful progress, my boy.  You’ll be finished clearing the beach up with one to two months to spare at this pace.”  All Might complimented the boy.  He felt himself swell with pride at the hard work his apprentice had put in for the last seven months.  

 

Izuku couldn’t help but let a small smile grace his face.  Even though he had known the man for almost a year, he still felt elated whenever he complimented him.  That . . . and outside of his mother, he was still trying to figure out how to properly condition himself into not letting himself react too emotionally to simple praises.

 

“But . . . I know something is bothering y-”  All Might attempted to broach the unknown problem plaguing Izuku before being swiftly cut off. 

 

“I don’t want to talk about it, All Might.”  Izuku stoically told the Symbol of Peace.

 

“Midoriya-shounen . . . whatever is troubling you, it’s affecting how you’ve been acting these last four months.  You don’t approach things with the same enthusiasm like you did early on.  And when I try discussing your quirk, you try to change the subject every time.  I want to help you get to where you need to be, but you shutting yourself off is only hurting yourself.  And it will impede your ability to function at your maximum capability as a hero.  That can result in you making mistakes on the field, which can be the difference between innocent civilians living and dying.  I want to help you, but until you tell me what is bothering you, I can’t.”  All Might pleaded with the boy.

 

For the next minute, the two stared at each other, wordlessly trying to remain steadfast with their current stances regarding the unspoken issue Izuku was having trouble coming to grips with.  Izuku closed his eyes, feeling his conviction waver under the scrutinizing gaze of his favorite hero.  It had been so long since someone wanted to try and help him get through any issues that plagued him regarding the volatile relationship between him and Katsuki.

 

“Ok . . . but I want one thing in return if I’m going to tell you what happened.”  Izuku stared at the hero, his eyes wordlessly telling All Might that this tradeoff was non-negotiable.

 

“Just name the condition, and I’ll see what I can do.”  All Might responded.  


DOCTORS KASSHU'S OFFICE

Kyoji had been tirelessly researching any cases that he could find of former quirkless patients losing their extra toe joint and gaining a quirk ever since he examined Izuku.  But he was coming up empty when it came to any searches of medical cases where the patient went through the same series of changes Izuku had.  

 

The doctor heard someone softly knocking on the door to his office.

 

“Come in,”  Kyoji called out, ensuring the person on the end heard him give the go-ahead to enter his office.  He was surprised at the person who walked in.

 

“Izuku! What are you doing here at a time like this?!”  Kyoji exclaimed, not expecting the boy to be out this late.

 

“Kasshu-san . . . remember when I told you why I couldn’t let you know the whole story regarding my quirk?”  Kyoji nodded.

 

“Well . . . I think it’s time for me to talk about what truly happened the night I got my quirk.”  Kyoji barely kept his expression neutral at Izuku deciding to reveal what happened the day he got his power suit quirk.

 

Izuku turned his head to the door to Kyoji’s office.

 

“Hey!  You can come in now!”  

 

Kyoji’s eyes widened when he heard a booming voice he had only heard on television beforehand!

 

“I AM HERE!  COMING THROUGH THE DOOR OF MIDORIYA’S-SHOUNEN GENERAL PRACTITIONER!”  All Might’s jolly voice thundered throughout the room before walking in!

 

“All Might?!  You know Izuku?!”  Kyoji exclaimed in disbelief.

 

All Might let out a hearty laugh that was jovial at the question.

 

“Do I know him?  I have taken this young man under my wing as my apprentice!”  All Might answered in a playful, boastful manner.  Izuku blushed in embarrassment at the pride in All Might’s tone when he made his declaration.

 

Kyoji blinked several times, his brain trying to catch up with what his ears heard.  Shaking his head in disbelief, the doctor chuckled in amusement for a few seconds before turning to Izuku.

 

“I can see why you weren’t allowed to say how you got your quirk Izuku.  If it involves All Might, it must be of the utmost importance to keep it close to the vest.”  Kyoji turned to the buffed-up Symbol of Peace.

 

“I’m guessing you were the one who asked Izuku to keep the origins of his quirk a secret?”  All Might nodded in confirmation.

 

“That is correct.  If the truth of Izuku’s quirk were to be leaked out, it would cause chaos and panic among the general populace.  Only a handful of individuals know where his quirk truly came from.  And now, he has chosen you to know about his secret.”  All Might responded, his smile disappearing.  In its place, his face held a serious expression.

 

Kyoji nodded before focusing on Izuku, waiting to hear his story.

 

“Before I tell you, can you promise me to keep an open mind about this?”  Izuku asked.  Kyoji nodded, giving Izuku the green light to start telling the story of where his quirk came from.

 

For the next half hour, Izuku told Kyoji what happened after the sludge incident.  He told him how he went to Takoba Municipal Beach Park, the arrival of Dr. Light and his capsule, what happened in the doctor’s timeline, his decision to have Izuku inherit the gift left within the device, and what that gift allowed him to do.  

 

Kyoji stared at the two for several minutes, his expression unchanging as he digested everything he was told about.

 

“I see . . . it seems that you have a penchant for unusual events occurring when you’re around, huh Izuku?”  Kyoji couldn’t keep the disbelief from bleeding into his words.

 

“Yeah, I still have trouble coming to grips with it.  It’s something you’d have to see to believe.  And even if you did see it, I wouldn’t be shocked if anyone that witnessed it happen in real time would still be skeptical of it occurring.”  Izuku admitted, completely understanding why the doctor reacted the way he did.

 

“Indeed.  However, I know you didn’t decide to bring me in on this little secret out of the kindness in your heart.  Something happened, and it forced someone’s hand to get me involved.”  Izuku looked at the doctor, steeling his nerves to prepare himself to reveal his upgraded power suit.

 

All Might and Kyoji saw the green-haired boy’s body enveloped in a blue glow, indicating that he was summoning his armor.  The armor materialized on his form.  That was expected, but what the two didn’t expect were his arms being white and his hands bright red. 

 

“Midoriya-shounen . . . where did you get that upgrade?”  All Might asked, stunned at the discovery of his successor acquiring an additional power-up.  He tried to rack his brain as to what could’ve caused him to gain the new armor piece, but none of the events he could recall could explain what was in front of him.

 

“Kasshu-san . . . All Might . . . do you guys think I’m worthy to have this power?”  Izuku forlornly asked.  The doctor and the Symbol of Peace looked at the young man in shock.  Both knew the type of person Izuku was.  The idea of him using this power for nefarious purposes was something they couldn’t even fathom.

 

“Of course you are!  Why do you think you’re unworthy, Midoriya-shounen?!”  All Might exclaimed, astonished to hear the young man express self-doubt about whether or not he was worthy of X’s power.

 

“He’s right, Izuku.  I’ve known you for years, and not once have I seen you deviate into any form of delinquency willingly.  I can’t even recall an instance where you even considered it.  If anyone deserves this quirk, it’s you.”  Kyoji added, trying to assure the boy he was worthy.

 

“My arm upgrade . . . I acquired it from someone by absorbing their quirk without their permission.  He’s someone . . . that I don’t think I’d ever get along with.  He and I used to be close, but something happened, and my Mom learned about it.  She cut off his mother and father, even though they were kind to us.  I heard them begging my Mom not to end their friendship with her.  But my Mom went forward and did it anyway.  How am I supposed to be a hero . . . if I destroyed one of the things my Mom cherished the most?  That I potentially destroyed that person’s relationship with their family”  Izuku stared at the two, waiting for them to agree with him.  But the two knew how to handle this type of internal conflict.

 

“Izuku . . . did you mean to take his quirk?”  Kyoji slowly asked.

 

“No . . . my quirk assimilated it into its system in the heat of the moment,”  Izuku told the doctor.

 

“Do you recall doing anything to make him mad?”  Kyoji continued.  Izuku shook his head.  For years, he tried to figure out what he did to make Katsuki act so hostile.  His quirklessness couldn’t be the only reason he had such animosity toward him.  But he couldn’t remember any particular event that he could pinpoint which caused Katsuki to hate him with such vitriol.  Perhaps it was just a combination of many different things over time, but the things he could remember wouldn’t have warranted such venom.  

 

“No . . . at least from what I can remember.”  Izuku honestly answered.  That was the moment when All Might decided to chime in.

 

“Young man . . . do you remember what I said years ago about children who inherit their quirks from their parents?”  Izuku nodded.

 

“Well . . . this dilemma you’re currently experiencing is quite similar.  You inherited power from someone that you have a strained relationship with.  But you didn’t trick him into copying his power.  He put himself in that situation.”  All Might began, trying to tell the boy he was not at fault.

 

“Listen well, young man.  There will be times when you’ll absorb the quirks of villains into your power suit.   However, just because you obtain them from criminals doesn’t make the quirk villainous.  It also doesn’t mean you carry the weight of their crimes on your shoulders.  What you choose to do with that power is what truly matters.”  Izuku’s eyes widened, eyes watering as the words broke through the weight he had been carrying from copying Explosion four months ago.

 

“All Might’s right, Izuku.  The boy put himself in a situation where you were forced to take action, in which the opportunity of assimilating his quirk into yours was unavoidable.  He has no one to blame but himself for you acquiring his quirk. His actions caused his parents to lose your mother’s friendship.  Actions that should’ve been nipped when they first manifested.”  Kyoji added.

 

Izuku looked back and forth between the two adults, seeing their smiles of confidence and reassurance directed at him.  He felt the weight he had carried for his supposed misdeeds lifting off his shoulders.  All he could do was lower his head and start sobbing, the guilt he had felt for the last few months melting away.  He could feel a hand grab each of his shoulders as both of the male figures he looked up to comforted him to calm him down.


TAKOBA BEACH MUNICIPAL PARK - ONE MONTH BEFORE THE EXAM

All Might parked the truck he had rented to transport the trash from the beach and started walking to the entrance.  He saw some trash piles ready to be transported.  However, he didn’t see Izuku anywhere.  He walked toward the park entrance to see if Izuku had gotten a head start.  Once the beach was within his line of sight, he got the answers to his questions.

 

Standing in the middle of the beach, which did not have one piece of trash covering it was Izuku.  He had completed his task with a few weeks to spare!

 

“Remarkable!  He even cleaned up the trash outside the area I instructed him to focus on!  There’s not one speck of trash left!”  All Might gushed, trying to keep his excitement down to no avail.

 

“Oh . . . my . . . . GOODNESS!”  All Might shouted as he transformed into his hero form.

 

He wasn’t the only one excited at seeing Izuku completing his assignment.  He saw Izuku tilt his head up before screaming in triumph, activating his quirk!  After about a minute, the screams died down before he fell forward into the sand.  All Might quickly rushed to the boy and helped him stand up.  The boy’s eyes fluttered open, ignoring the minor headache in his head to see his idol smiling down at him.  The one who he aspired to be more than anything else

 

“Hey, All Might . . . it’s all done.”  Izuku tiredly whispered.

 

“I can see, my boy!  You’ve done well!”  All Might laughed in amusement before standing him up.  The boy stood upright, but the Symbol of Peace could tell he was still exhausted.  He pulled up his phone to show Izuku the state of the beach nine months ago.

 

“This is what the beach looked like almost a year ago!  And now look at it!  It is restored to its former glory thanks to all your hard work!  And you finished it with a month to spare.”  All Might could not hide how impressed he was with the boy.

 

“So now we address the issue from nine months ago.  Do you wish to . . . ”  Izuku cut him off.

 

“Yes.  I thought about it for a while.  If you believe I’m worthy of assimilating your quirk, then let’s do it.  As you said, it is better to be as prepared as possible.”  Izuku held his hand out, which All Might grabbed.  After a few seconds . . . Izuku felt nothing.  Suddenly, he heard a voice inside his head saying something he did not expect.

 

ERROR

 

“Huh?!  Error?!”  Izuku exclaimed in disbelief before pulling up the list of quirks he assimilated.  All Might stood beside him, curious to see what had happened.  He saw the list had his name, but the information contained within it was something he did not expect.

 

TOSHINORI YAGI - QUIRKLESS
STATUS:  ERROR - QUIRKLESS

 

Izuku's first mission is complete.  But it seems the suit isn't done throwing curveballs at him. 

Chapter 10: One Step Forward

Summary:

X's timeline is in dire straits, and Izuku's hard work is rewarded.

Chapter Text

MAVERICK HUNTER BASE - SIX MONTHS AFTER EURASIA COLLISION

“INTRUDER ALERT!  INTRUDER ALERT!  INTRUDER ALERT!”

 

The message blaring throughout the base did not do much to suppress the noise of explosions erupting throughout the building.  The Maverick Hunter army scrambled to counteract the attack against their base.  However, the Maverick leader managed to enter the building, destroying anything in his path.  Signas confronted the Maverick, but a purple energy wave utilized by the invading leader engulfed and obliterated his body.

 

In one of the lower rooms of the building, a female Reploid with blonde hair was panting, a look of panic on her face.  With every room she reached, she activated a new safety protocol, hoping to neutralize the threat that had successfully gained entry into the base.  It should’ve been a simple task, but it became exponentially more difficult to execute since the Maverick Leader cut off one of her arms.

 

After activating the last security measure, she realized she had reached the final room containing escape pods.  She looked up at the security monitor, and much to her horror, the launching area was also overrun by Mavericks.  They were caving in the pathing the escape pods would take to prevent anyone from leaving the base!

 

It got worse as she heard the series of explosions behind the security doors leading to the room containing the escape pods becoming louder, signaling the Maverick Leader was near.  

 

Alia closed her eyes, knowing her life was about to end.  She began to remember all of the highs and lows throughout her life.  Her biggest regret involved a certain snow wolf Reploid that she was coerced into executing under pretenses later proven to be lies.  This tragedy destroyed the friendship she had with Gate.  Wanting to atone for her mistake, she joined the ranks of the Maverick Hunters to become the navigator for X and Zero.

 

Her eyes opened when the explosions blasted the door open and sent it flying across the room.  She looked up to see a familiar face.  She feared this day would come, but never in her wildest dreams would she think her former colleague would be the one leading such a rebellion.  

 

However, she steeled her inner resolve.  She couldn’t die without a fight.  She couldn’t die without knowing what happened to her former friend, who seemed hellbent on eradicating the Maverick Hunters.

 

Her remaining arm turning into an arm cannon, her gaze hardened in defiance as she prepared to battle Gate, however fruitless her resistance was. 

 

“Gate!  Why are you doing this?!”  Alia shouted, demanding answers from her friend-turned-Maverick.

 

Gate lowered his head, chuckling in amusement.  He lifted his head back up, his eyes changing to a light blue without irises or pupils.

 

“Your friend is no longer here.  As for my reasons, as long as humans and those who ally with them remain in this world, we Reploids will never realize our true potential.  I intend to realize that potential is unlocked and fully explored.”  (Gate) answered Alia with a voice that didn’t belong to her former friend.

 

She stepped back in fear, realizing that although that body was Gate’s,  someone else controlled him.  It didn’t take long for her to put two and two together.

 

“H . . . how?  Your virus was spread across the planet!  There’s no way you should’ve been able to come back, Sigma!”  Alia screamed, fear overwhelming her senses.

 

Sigma laughed in amusement.

 

“Your friends weren’t able to destroy my entire body.  A small part of it remained intact after I self-destructed, and your former colleague was the host body I needed to recover when he stumbled across me.  It wasn’t difficult as he was already power-hungry before I found him.  With his knowledge, I figured out how to recover my strength.  Granted, this body isn’t my first choice, but it will do for now.”   Sigma explained, his smug grin never leaving his face.

 

Alia screamed in defiance, firing several energy projectiles at the misanthropic robot.  It was all for naught as the attacks harmlessly bounced off of him.  He walked towards her before he stopped, standing a few feet away from Alia.

 

“I admire your fight despite the overwhelming fear you’re currently experiencing.  However, I am a busy Reploid.  I will make your demise as painless as possible.”  Sigma lifted his hand and violently swiped the air with it.

 

The evil grin on the former Maverick Commander’s face was the last thing Alia saw.  Her body was engulfed in the same purple energy Signa was enveloped in before it was completely vaporized.   Her last memory was seeing the smiling faces of X, Zero, Signas, and Gate.

 

Sigma grinned, satisfied with his handiwork.  It was time to move on to the next phase:  reviving his strongest lieutenants and figuring out what happened to X.  

 

He hacked the monitor, trying to find the location that contained his lieutenants’ chips and schematics.  After a few minutes, he located where the room was and the fastest route.  However, it seemed the Maverick Hunters only kept a few of them.  Nevertheless, any help was better than none.

 

It didn’t take him long to reach the room which contained what he was searching for.  As he examined each one, his eyes landed on two in particular.

 

STORM EAGLE
MAGMA DRAGOON

 

An evil grin erupted on his face, seeing two of his more powerful lieutenant’s data readily available.  They would make powerful soldiers in his new world.

 

. . . And whatever world X’s legacy resided in.  


SEVERAL HUNDRED YEARS IN THE PAST - TAKOBA MUNICIPAL BEACH PARK

“This can’t be . . . there has to be some sort of mistake.”  All Might was still in denial that his quirk did not integrate into Midoriya’s power suit.  Instead, it registered him as quirkless.  That couldn’t be right.  He had One for All for almost four decades!  

 

Izuku was going through a similar internal crisis in his head.  It didn’t make sense.  He could understand if the quirk wasn’t compatible with the power suit, but the quirkless reasoning was inconsistent with All Might’s current condition.  

 

Unless . . . 

 

“All Might . . . did you give Melissa your quirk?”  Izuku questioned the man, wondering if he had already gone through the transfer of One for All with Melissa.  To his shock, the teen saw the Symbol of Head shake his head no.

 

“I have not.  Melissa is very close. However, her body isn’t ready to have it transferred to her.  She will be ready in the next week or two.”  All Might answered, informing Izuku he had not transferred his power to her.

 

“Then why did it fail?  I could understand if One for All couldn’t be assimilated into the power suit, but it doesn’t add up that it rejected your attempt because of your former quirkless status.”  Izuku continued brainstorming possible explanations for why his suit did not contain a modified version of All Might’s quirk.  

 

All Might watched one of his two apprentice’s eyes widen as if he had an epiphany.

 

“Maybe the suit can only absorb quirks obtained biologically?”  Izuku hypothesized.

 

All Might instinctively tried to start rebuking Izuku’s explanation, but he felt his voice die in his throat as he thought more critically about Izuku’s reasoning.  The more he thought about it, the more it made sense.  The quirk wasn’t something he was born with.  It was handed to him once his master deemed him worthy to continue the legacy of One for All.  But it was a quirk everyone but the first user obtained through artificial means.

 

“It does make sense.  My power was something that was passed down to me by my mentor.  I guess if you wanted One for All absorbed into your systems Midoriya-shounen, we’d have to find the first user of One for All.  But considering it’s been over a century since One for All was created, that’s no longer possible.”  All Might responded, disappointed that he couldn’t pass his quirk to Izuku.  However, the young man didn’t seem disappointed.  Instead, his resolve only strengthened if the steely look in his eyes indicated anything.

 

“I see . . . guess that means I’ll have to work twice as hard to stand side-by-side with Melissa,”  Izuku replied, his eyes filled with unwavering determination.  

 

All Might smiled at the boy’s declaration.  The boy just had an innate desire to improve himself.  He refused to entertain the possibility of taking it easy or stagnant with his progress.

 

“You’re such a go-getter, young man . . . how about we test that power suit out?”  All Might then buffed up to his hero form before grabbing a refrigerator from the garbage pile.  

 

Midoriya saw his favorite hero set the kitchen appliance in front of him before patting it twice.

 

“Let’s see how much stronger and durable you’ve become since we started this journey.  I want you to fire your arm cannon.  One projectile for each level it is capable of charging up to.”  All Might saw the boy’s eyes become intensely focused, zeroing in on the target across from him.

 

Izuku lifted his arm cannon, lining it with his target before firing.  The yellow projectile collided with the fridge, causing a small dent.  The amount of power compared to nine months ago shocked the young man.  He thought there would be a difference in strength, but he didn’t expect to take such a leap power-wise.  

 

‘Now for the level two charge shot.'  Izuku began gathering energy at the opening of his X-Buster before firing.  The green projectile hit the same target as before, creating a more noticeable dent and pushing it back.

 

“Now, to charge it to level three.”  Izuku once again concentrated the energy into a single point, and after giving it a few more seconds, the blue/pink sphere rocketed toward the fridge and caused it to fly back and land on its back.  All Might and Izuku’s eyes widened in shock but for different reasons.  All Might was stunned at how much power was in that projectile.  Izuku was shocked that his arm did not experience any physical backlash from using it.  

 

“Hey, All Might.  I forgot to tell you the arm upgrade gave me an even more powerful charge shot.”  Izuku informed, causing the hero to whip his to look at his apprentice in disbelief.  There was more?!  But fortunately, years of experience helped him keep the look of surprise from emerging on his face.

 

“I see.”  All Might then grabbed another refrigerator from the garbage pile to have Izuku use it as target practice.

 

“Let’s see what it can do.”  Izuku nodded before he began charging for one final projectile blast.  All Might could see the X-Buster gather energy as the spheres gathered into one spot.  He noted that change in the level of Izuku’s charge shot as the seconds passed.  It turned from white to yellow, indicating Izuku was at a level-three charged shot as his entire form glowed.  But All Might noticed that the boy was gathering even more energy!  Suddenly, the spheres turned pink, and Izuku’s whole body was enveloped in a pink glow.  The boy raised his arm and fired.

 

But he didn’t fire just one projectile.  He fired a regular level-three charge shot first.  He then fired a projectile shot All Might had never seen before.  It was pink with blue tendrils spiraling around the pink energy sphere.  The charge shots raced and collided with the fridge within seconds of each other.

 

All Might watched in disbelief as the fridge was sent flying, traveling across the beach at a distance much farther than the level-three charge shot!

 

“Holy crap!”  All Might couldn’t help but echo the boy’s exclamation!  Forget the top 20.  The boy was going to be in the top 10 at worst.  

 

And this was during dawn hours!  All Might turned to the boy and saw him rotating his arm as if trying to loosen it up.  

 

“How many level-four charge shots can you fire, Midoriya-shounen?”  All Might asked.

 

“ . . . Maybe four to six,”  Izuku answered honestly.

 

“And the rest?”

 

“I’m not sure about the first two levels . . . but the level-three charge shot, maybe ten to twelve.”  All Might nodded.  He was exhilarated at the progress of the boy.  His training regiment boosted his durability and power at a much higher level than even he anticipated!

 

“Excellent!  I have one more thing I’ll need you to test out.  Can you use the Speed Burner weapon?”  Izuku complied with the request as All Might saw the suit’s color swap from blue to red.  

 

“Now then, aim at the ocean.”  Izuku nodded before lifting his X-Buster and firing.  Instead of the regular energy projectile, two intertwined fireballs emerged from the arm cannon, racing to the ocean with a fiery trail left in the sand.  The flames dissipated after a few seconds, wisps of steam rising from the water where the fire made contact. 

 

“Excellent . . . now, charge your arm cannon to its highest level.”  All Might watched the boy raise his arm cannon and charge until his body was enveloped in a pink glow again.  The boy fired . . . 

 

And his body rocketed toward the ocean before crashing into the salty water!

 

All Might couldn’t help but laugh in amusement.

 

Izuku emerged from the body of water, coughing up salty water.

 

‘Did not expect to go that fast . . .’  Izuku thought.  He sent a glare of annoyance at his favorite hero from hearing his laughter at his expense.

 

“Sorry, Midoriya-shounen . . . I just thought you knew what to expect after seeing the suit visually demonstrate what it did months ago.”  Izuku huffed, pouting before turning his head to not look at the Symbol of Peace, who only chuckled in amusement.  

 

“Toshinori . . . I didn’t expect you to be babysitting brats so soon.  I’d thought you’d be waiting until school started, lughead.”  An elderly voice echoed throughout the beach.  Izuku turned his head to look at his mentor . . . turning ghostly white and shaking like a leaf.

 

“G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-Gran Torino-sensei . . . what a-a-a-a-a-a-re you doing here?”  Izuku could only stand in disbelief at seeing his mentor displaying fear at the newcomer, wanting to see who could strike such fear into the Symbol of Peace.  He ran up next to his mentor to introduce himself only to see. . . 

 

Nobody around?

 

“Down here.”  The voice piped up gruffly in an annoyed tone.

 

Izuku looked down . . . and finally saw the newcomer.  The image in his head did not come close to matching what his eyes were currently seeing.  

 

Their new guest is an elderly male who is extremely short.  He had heavy wrinkles and a skinny build. He has a light complexion and brown eyes. His hair is grey and spiky, styled short with some bangs hanging forward and a trimmed beard.  The elderly male’s hero costume consisted of a full-body monochrome suit.  His costume also consisted of a belt with the letter "G" on it, very thick yellow gloves and boots, a dark domino mask that resembles two diamonds, and a yellow cape.  The boy noticed a walking stick in the man’s right hand.

 

“Hey . . . my name is Midoriya Izuku.”  Izuku introduced himself.  Gran Torino looked up, staring at the boy for a few seconds before turning to All Might.  

 

THWACK

 

“OW OW OW OW OW!”  Was the only word All Might could shout, hopping around and holding his right kneecap throbbing in pain

 

“ALL MIGHT!”  Izuku screamed.

 

“What was that for, sensei?!”  All Might exclaimed.

 

“For not telling me you found your successor.”  The elderly hero turned to look at Izuku, who stood ramrod straight at the man’s gaze being directed at him.  A battle-tested stare that had experienced tragedy and was conditioned to be ready for anything at a moment’s notice.

 

“It slipped my mind, and it’s not what it looks like, sensei!”  All Might tried to explain.

 

“Oh . . . due tell.”  Gran Torino waited in amusement, seeing the boy he trained as a teacher at U.A. shake in fear.  No matter how much he grew or how powerful he was, the Symbol of Peace would always have a degree of trepidation regarding his old teacher.

 

“I decided to train this boy after I saw him try to rescue someone about a year ago.  He just finished clearing this beach a few minutes ago.”  Gran Torino looked at the boy.  He recognized the boy from the news.  Although he was impressed that the boy fulfilled such a difficult task, he had a much better assessment to test the boy.  

 

“You’re the idiot who rushed in head first that day, aren't ya?”  Izuku recoiled at the blunt remark, not expecting him to ask that question in such a manner.

 

“Y-y-y-y-y-yeah. . . t-t-t-t-that’s m-m-me.”  Izuku stuttered, still trying to get his mental bearings straight from the remark directed at him.

 

Gran Torino stared at the boy for a few seconds.  He then turned his head, looking at All Might.

 

“I can see why you picked him, Toshinori.  He’s got the same look in his eyes you did when you were younger.”  Izuku tilted his head in confusion.

 

“He sure does.   But sensei . . . why are you here?”  Torino sighed in annoyance.

 

“Mirai asked me to fetch you and bring him to his agency.  I don’t know why that man continues to try and drag me onto his side regarding this petty squabble you two are going through.”  Izuku’s confusion only deepened at the unknown name.

 

“If he’s here to have me transfer One for All to Mirio, tell him I cannot do so.  It is not up to him to decide what I do with this power.”  Gran Torino nodded.  He hid his smile, proud that the man would not succumb to peer pressure and pass his gift to someone he wasn’t comfortable with.

 

“I see . . . is this boy the one who’ll inherit it?”

 

“No.”

 

Gran Torino could barely contain the shock from emerging onto his face.

 

“What?!  Then why train him?  What about your quirk?”  

 

“I believe this young man will one day become as strong as I.  His quirk . . . it has elements similar to “his.”  And I already have found a successor.  It’s David’s daughter.”  All Might responded.  Torino didn’t need to ask twice who his former student was referring to.  If the boy had a power related to that man’s quirk to any degree, he’d be a powerful ally for Toshinori’s successor.  

 

“David’s brat, huh?  It wasn’t out of pity and guilt, was it?”  Torino narrowed his eyes at his former pupil.  Surprisingly, Toshinori leveled him with his own narrowed gaze.

 

“Never.  I’ll admit I screwed up on how I broke the news to them, and my relationship with the Shield family has become strained, but she’s the one candidate I could find who fits what I see in a successor without any of the drawbacks I fear of.”  All Might replied without any hesitation, displaying utmost confidence in his choice.

 

“I see . . . so you found a connection that a quirked individual inheriting your power will do more harm than good?”  All Might nodded, confirming Gran Torino’s suspicions.

 

“Send her to me when she has inherited One for All if she finishes early.”  Torino then turned to Midoriya.

 

“What’s your name, boy?”  Izuku sweatdropped, annoyed and dismayed that All Might’s teacher had forgotten his name already.

 

“Midorya Izuku, sir.”

 

“ . . . I see.”  Torino walked to him before gazing up and down at the boy, examining his armor.  He looked up at the boy.

 

“Your quirk converts other quirks into new weapons or armor upgrades after making contact with another user after a set amount of time has passed.  So if I let you assimilate my quirk, your legs will probably get some of that fancy, multi-colored plating on your torso and arms.  Am I correct?”  Izuku’s jaw dropped. 

 

“H . . . how did you . . .”  Torino laughed.

 

“It was a random guess.”  Izuku face-faulted at his answer.  

 

“You guessed his quirk?!”  Torino suddenly stopped laughing, his facial expression turning serious as he stared at Toshinori.

 

“Of course not, you dolt.  I just thought about the traits this boy’s quirk could share with “his.”  The most notable was when that suit changed color, and he shot fire instead of those energy projectiles.  Now . . . I know he also could’ve had some form of programming chip that would allow him to do so . . . if such a thing existed on the market.  Also, you shook his hand, and you two didn’t let go for a minute.”  Izuku stared at the man in awe at figuring his quirk out so quickly.

 

“Comes with years of experience, kid.”  

 

“ . . . I gotta learn how to stop speaking my thoughts out loud.”  Izuku muttered, embarrassed at letting his thoughts flow out freely.

 

“It wouldn’t be a bad thing.  But since this idiot didn’t have any other gift to give you for all of this effort, I suppose I have to pick up the slack for him.”  Izuku saw the man extend his hand to offer him to grab his hand.  

 

“Sir . . . are . . .  are you sure?  I mean.  I just met you and . . . OW!”  Izuku began holding his shin in pain from Gran Torino’s cane hitting him, jumping on one leg like his mentor had earlier.

 

“He even jumps like you after I hit him, Toshinori.”  All Might sweatdropped at seeing his old teacher find amusement in this.

 

“Quit all that blubbering, boy.  I may not know you personally, but I can tell that you are a good kid.  I’ve seen you here a few times, cleaning the whole beach by yourself and restoring this place to what I remembered it looking like before all this garbage ruined it.  You completed this crazy task the buffoon assigned to prepare you to absorb One for All into your suit.”  Izuku opened his mouth, but the words refused to come out.  He looked up to Toshinori, wordlessly asking him what he should do.  The Symbol of Peace made a shooing motion, encouraging him to go through with whatever plan his old teacher had in mind lest he face the elder man’s wrath.  

 

“Ok . . . “  Izuku hesitantly began to reach out.  Just as he was about to grab the elderly hero’s hand . . . Torino pulled it back.

 

“But I have one condition.”  Izuku and Toshinori looked at the yellow-clad elder, awaiting what he had to say.

 

After a few seconds, Torino’s hand shot forward and grabbed Izuku’s.

 

“The boy will come with me for a week to train.  It should be that time of the year when they should all be off for the week from school, so it’ll fit into his schedule easily.  Be sure to inform the boy’s family.”  Torino told Toshinori, who nodded without hearing what his old teacher said.  His attention was occupied with Izuku's legs going through a process all too familiar to him.

 

As the man laid out his conditions, Izuku’s legs emitted a familiar ethereal, white glow.  Torino’s hypothesis proved correct as the boy’s legs were now covered in armor similar to his torso and arms.  The legs had red kneecaps with blue borders. There were red half-circle ridges that went from his ankles to his calves.  The red, half-circles ended at the back of the ankles covered in yellow plating.  Most of the top of his feet also had yellow-colored plating with red borders.

 

TORINO SORAHIKO:  JET
STATUS:  ASSIMILATION COMPLETE
ARMOR PART:  LEGS
ABILITIES:  HORIZONTAL AND VERTICAL AIR DASH; TRIANGLE JUMP

 

POWERRRRRRR . . . oh wait. . . wrong character.  One more training chapter, and then we get into the entrance exams.

Chapter 11: Training Mode Concludes and The First Test

Summary:

Izuku and Melissa are in the final weeks of their training. Will the two symbols be able to pass their first test?

And Izuku meets two new people who might give him something he hasn't had in a long time.

Chapter Text

U.A. HIGH - TWO WEEKS BEFORE THE ENTRANCE EXAM

Melissa panted, dodging the rubber bullets fired at her by the turrets Nezu had procured from the support department.  The amount of training her body had been through for the last nine-plus months would’ve enabled her to dodge these attacks easily in normal circumstances.

 

Key phrase:  normal circumstances.

 

This exercise was already high in difficulty for her.   But Nezu knew he needed to up the ante.  So what did he do?  He forced her to carry three hundred extra pounds on her frame.  Each arm and leg had fifty pounds of weight strapped to the limb, while the weighted vest weighed one hundred pounds.  

 

When she first practiced this exercise, she had numerous angry, red circular bruises when she was finished.  Oh . . . and this was when the bullets were fired at a much slower speed, and there was a timer on a screen for her to know when the turrets would fire the rubber bullets.

 

Now . . . she had no warning sign of where and when the turrets would fire.  This was done to help build up her reflexes, mobility, and speed.

 

This was just one of the many “exercises” (cough torture cough) the principal of U.A. had subjected her to get her body ready to inherit All Might’s quirk.  It would also help her become more accustomed to the unpredictable nature of hero work.

 

One exercise included carrying an object containing “important documents” across a tightrope while she was shot at with medicine balls.  The exercise also had a wind tunnel that would hit her with random, powerful wind gusts in the direction she had to walk to reach her destination.

 

Another was jumping onto various rock platforms in steaming hot water, where some would sink if any weight were to be put on them.  Oh, and a fog machine was also utilized to obscure her vision.  If she fell in the hot water, she’d be forced to start at the beginning and try again until she reached the other side.  When she had to start again at the beginning, the rocks also shifted while the lights were off to prevent Melissa from seeing where the fakes were relocated.  This ensured she couldn’t complete this through typical rote learning.

 

A third one included an obstacle course where she had to guide herself to the exit without falling into one of the traps.  Also, the lights would turn off randomly to camouflage all the hazards preventing her escape, and various projectiles were being fired at her.  And one part of it had her running across a bed of hot coal!

 

There was also a capture-the-flag exercise with Melissa guarding the flag from a litany of robot enemies while blindfolded.

 

Now that she thought about it . . . Nezu seemed to emphasize having Melissa’s vision impaired to some degree once she got used to these unique challenges.  When she asked him where she got the ideas for these challenges, the principal only laughed in amusement.  When she didn’t get a straight answer from him, she asked Recovery Girl, who muttered something about blocking the channels with all of those obstacle course challenges programs on the campus.

 

She also battled a group of second-year students picked by Nezu himself to give her actual combat experience.  Despite their eccentric nature, the combat exercises were much more bearable because all three gave pointers to improve her fighting skills.  The advice made it much easier for her to endure the pain.  Granted, she could go without hearing the puns from the blonde, the rapid-fire questions from the blue-haired girl, and the final person of the trio shaking like a leaf whenever a person talked to him.  She felt her eye twitch lightly whenever she remembered that floating girl asking too many personal questions.  But at least the guy with the bad puns was tolerable despite the debilitating gut punches he landed whenever they sparred.  

 

And this did not include the “regular” exercises like pull-ups, sit-ups, and more that she had to do.

 

This was all done while she wore these weights during the last few months (fortunately, they were much lighter when Nezu introduced them to her training regimen).

 

Unknown to her, Nezu took some liberty with the schedule All Might handed him.  It would’ve prepared her body to inherit his quirk, but it would have left her without any combat exercise.  So, Nezu made a few adjustments and modifications to her training schedule.  As he monitored her progress, he smiled as he noted she was close to being ready to inherit One for All and adequately prepared to tackle the entrance exams.

 

As her training progressed, Melissa had an inkling not all of these exercises were conceived by All Might.  However, she couldn’t deny the results.  The results were evident based on the transformation her body went through.  Nezu tested her physically and mentally for the last nine months.  What was more alarming is that he knew when she was at her limit as she completed the objectives she was assigned for the day.  Each task was completed just before she reached her breaking point.

 

The only silver lining outside of receiving One for All was her nutritional needs being supervised by Lunch Rush.  The man lived up to his name as one of the greatest culinary minds the world had ever seen as he ensured she fulfilled the nutritional goals set by Nezu and All Might!  She always looked forward to the food prepared for her after the brutal training exercises Nezu had planned for the day.

 

She winced when she felt a rubber bullet clip her hip, but it did not impede her movement.  She frowned as the turrets became mobile due to the wheels that sprung forth from their legs.  Her frown only deepened as the turrets moved up and down to make dodging any projectiles they fired more difficult.

 

Eventually, they surrounded her in a circle to prevent her from running.  This portion was done to help her senses.  Nezu emphasized that there would likely be times when she’d had to escort multiple hostages.  This would open up a prime opportunity for the enemy to attack her from her blindspots. 

 

She heard the first rubber bullet fire.  She picked her leg up before the bullet hit the back of her left ankle.  She leaned back as the next turret fired, the rubber bullet aiming for the middle of her forehead.  She became parallel with the ground.  She pivoted and twisted her body, successfully avoiding the shots for the next several seconds.  However, her luck ran out as one rubber bullet hit her kneecap, causing her leg to buckle before her body collapsed.  The turrets suddenly stopped moving and made a beeping noise, signaling they were no longer active.

 

Static from an intercom echoed throughout the room.

 

“Excellent work, Ms. Shield.  Your reflexes are getting better.  You are getting used to using the other senses of your body to allow you to fight and defend yourself if your sight is ever compromised.”  Nezu chirped through the speaker, satisfied that she was where he predicted she’d be progress-wise.

 

Melissa’s eye violently twitched at the mad genius’s glee-filled tone.  She was convinced he was getting a kick from her falling on her face.  

 

“That’s enough for the day.  You can take off the weights.  Lunch Rush will be here with your food, and Togato and Hado will help you highlight the areas where you can improve.  You’re on track to inherit One for All within the next few days.”  Nezu informed the girl, who nodded.

 

She should be elated, but all she felt was pain radiating throughout her body.  Her mind then wandered to Midoriya.  

 

If she was honest, she couldn’t see herself being friends with him right now.  It wasn’t due to him being a jerk.  He was the furthest thing from it.  He also was the only one who could relate to her pain . . . along with All Might.  But it still blew her mind that he forgave the Symbol of Peace despite the harsh, initial words he told him about his potential to be a hero so easily.  Words she felt were also spoken to her when Toshinori said to go into support.  In her opinion, the boy was too kind.

 

Despite their complicated relationship, Melissa still hoped his training was going better than hers was.


GRAN TORINO’S APARTMENT

“You look like shit, kid.”  Gran Torino commented in a deadpanned tone.  The boy looked utterly exhausted, and it was only eight in the morning.

 

“Yeah, I think I pushed myself a little too far last night getting used to the leg upgrades.”   Izuku tiredly replied, exhaustion evident in his voice as he loudly yawned.  

 

“What were you even doing?”  Izuku nervously chuckled at the man’s question.

 

“I . . . I tried utilizing the triangle jump on the side of one of the buildings last night.”  Gran Torino’s eyes narrowed before jumping up, thwacking the boy in the head with his cane.

 

“OW!”  

 

“You dolt!  Why are you doing that when I’m not around to supervise you?  I told you to hold off on stuff like that when I’m not around and focus on practicing your ground movement with the leg thrusters.  The main goal of this week of training is to try and enhance your mobility without you running into things!”  The elderly hero scolded the young man.  The old man knew how valuable the ability was and wanted to be able to instruct the boy on how to use it.  Before Izuku could climb a vertical wall without any second wall or support equipment, he needed to control his dashing abilities.  The thrusters in the boy’s legs were powerful, but he needed to learn to control how much power he outputted in them so he didn’t crash.

 

Izuku rubbed the bump on his head.  The senior hero was confusing at times.  One moment, the man was senile, and the next, he conducted himself like a seasoned pro.  He also had . . . a sick, twisted kind of humor when it came to pranking.

 

Flashback

“Are you sure this is the place, All Might?”  Izuku asked, doubt evident in his tone as he looked at the rundown apartment.

 

On the exterior, the building looked run-down and abandoned. There were broken windows as pieces of the building crumbled.  There was also a sign that read "Welcome.”  It was hanging by a thread above the front entrance.  A fence and gate surround the apartment.

 

“I am, Midoriya-shounen.  This is where my old teacher lives.”  Toshinori replied.

 

“Are you sure?  This isn’t exactly what comes to mind when I think about where Gran Torino lived.”  Toshinori only chuckled at the boy’s skepticism as Midoriya exited the car.

 

“I’m sure.  Now, listen to what Gran Torino-sensei says.  You will make great progress in your training if you follow what he’s trying to teach you.”  Midoriya nodded before removing his bags from the trunk and closing it.

 

“I will, All Might!”  All Might sent the boy a grin.

 

“Excellent!  I guess I’ll see you in a week!”  All Might sped off after saying his goodbyes, which weirded the boy out.

 

In the car, the Symbol of Peace could only chuckle at what his old sensei would subject his apprentice to.

 

Not wanting to keep Gran Torino waiting, Izuku took his bag and entered the building.  

 

His initial doubts were not lessened as the inside of the apartment complex looked as run down and decrepit as the outside.

 

“Hello?  Is anyone here?”  He saw one of the doors slightly open and decided to investigate.

 

He was in no way, shape, or form prepared by what he saw.

 

He saw Gran Torino in the middle of the room.  This usually would be no big deal . . . if said person wasn’t lying on his stomach in a pool of blood.

 

It only took Izuku 1.35 seconds to react.

 

“GAHHHH!!!!! HE’S DEAD!”  Izuku screamed.

 

Torino’s head popped up off the floor.

 

“I’m alive.”  The old man said in a happy tone.

 

“GAHHHH!!!!! HE’S NOT DEAD!”  Izuku screamed again, startled to the point he lost his balance as his body backpedaled in surprise.  His legs got tangled before he fell, but not before he turned on a light switch, illuminating the room with light.

 

After a few seconds, both men stood back up.  Izuku placed a hand over his heart, trying to steady his heartbeat as the old man wiped the red liquid off his suit.

 

“Clumsy me!  I was so excited to eat this plate of sausages covered in ketchup that I accidentally tripped and knocked myself out.”  Gran Torino chuckled before looking at the boy.

 

“So what’s your name, kid?”  Izuku looked at All Might’s old teacher in disbelief.  He was flabbergasted and dismayed that All Might’s teacher forgot his name . . . again.

 

“It’s Izuku, sir!  We met yesterday.  Your quirk upgraded the leg portion of my armor!  You even let me assimilate it as long as you got to train me in return!”  Izuku exclaimed in disbelief, wondering if the old man had a memory impairment problem.

 

“ . . .  I did?”  Izuku face-faulted as he started wondering if the man had gone truly senile.  Composing himself and forcing himself to smile, he grabbed his phone to call All Might to explain his concerns for the old man he left him with.

 

“Why don’t you summon that armor and fire a projectile at me, boy?”  Izuku’s head snapped back to look at Gran Torino, wondering if he was hearing things.  He saw the old man stretching his legs.

 

“I beg your pardon,”  Izuku dumbly replied, putting his phone away.  He wanted to make sure he heard things correctly.

 

“You heard me, robot boy.  Bring forth the fighting gear and shoot me.”  Gran Torino repeated, dropping his senile persona.

 

“But . . . but what if I hit you or damage the place.”  Gran Torino sighed before he activated Jet.  Bursts of air erupted from the soles of his feet before he disappeared in a blur.

 

Izuku was amazed at how fast and agile the old man was, watching him ricocheting against the wall and other objects within the room at such speed his eyes could barely keep up with the veteran hero’s movement.

 

“My patience is wearing thin, boy!”  Izuku saw the old man rocket towards him before he felt him use his face as a launchpad, knocking him to the ground. 

 

Realizing the old man was no longer messing with him, he quickly got back to his feet.  He summoned X’s armor and began charging his buster.  Gran Torino smirked in amusement before rocketing toward him.   Izuku’s charging was interrupted as he sidestepped Gran Torino’s strike, only for the old man to bounce off the wall and kick him in his ribcage, sending Izuku flying and crashing through the coffee table.

 

“Your enemies aren’t going to let you stand there and charge up, boy.  At this rate, you’ll be a sitting duck if you fight villains with powers similar to mine.”  Izuku gritted his teeth as he realized the truth in his words.  He needed to charge his buster, but he couldn’t remain stationary.  Standing up, his eyes focused on Torino’s movements to predict when he’d strike.

 

Izuku again began charging his buster as he barely dodged another kick by Torino.  This time, he wouldn’t go for the max-level shot.  He needed to settle for whatever level charge shot he could reach before Torino made his move.

 

Gran Torino smiled as he noticed the boy move his foot underneath a remnant of his coffee table.  

 

‘A basic strategy.’  Gran Torino thought.  It wouldn’t work against a seasoned fighter like himself, but it was a good sign of his combat prowess.  In the only year he taught heroics, a good chunk of his students didn’t even strategize as the boy did.  He decided to play along with the boy’s plan.  He got behind the boy before aiming a kick at the boy’s back.

 

Izuku’s eyes widened as he predicted where Torino would attack.  He turned around and kicked the wood at Gran Torino.  As he expected, the hero evaded and rocketed up to the ceiling.

 

“I got you!”  Izuku shouted while his body was coated in yellow energy.  A blue and pink sphere rocketed to Gran Torino.  Izuku was surprised when Gran Torino kicked the ceiling with such force that large sections of plaster shielded him from Izuku’s attack, negating his level-three charge shot.  He was so stunned he didn’t notice the old man bounce off another wall before he kicked him in the face, sending him tumbling across the floor.  Gran Torino landed on his stomach with his gloved hand, grabbing his face before he could get up.  Izuku felt the air driven out of him as the seasoned pro pinned him to the floor.

 

“And that’s checkmate, kid.”  Torino chirped, sending a smug look at the boy.

 

“Damn it.  I thought I had you.  You are as great as All Might said, Gran Torino.”  Izuku muttered, despondent at losing.

 

“You’re not going to get me with basic tactics, boy.  Granted, you thought much farther ahead than others I have taught, but there’s an obvious flaw in your approach to battle.”  Izuku sent him a questioning gaze.

 

“You use your power to try and finish the fight in one attack.  In the real world, there aren’t many opportunities where you’ll one-shot an enemy.  There’s also the fact that you didn’t implement all of these gifts you possess.  You fought me as if I was attacking you from a distance, but as you learned firsthand, I’m not an enemy that is easy to hit with projectiles.  What will you do if an enemy breaks your arms?  What will your next step be if you can’t use that fancy cannon of yours?”  Izuku’s eyes widened.  He . . . he didn’t have any contingency plans if the scenario like the one Gran Torino described played out.

 

 “Think about it while I go and order some dinner.  Oh . . . and make sure to throw the table and that plaster in the garbage before cleaning this room.”  Izuku looked around the room and balked at the destruction.  Gran Torino expected him to clean all of this?!

 

A few trips to the dumpster later

 

Izuku sighed as he sat on the apartment floor, back against the wall, his suit still activated.  He had a notebook in hand, trying to figure out what he could do if his arms were rendered incapable of use.  The only hint Gran Torino told him was that he wasn’t utilizing all of the strengths his suit granted him.  But his primary form of attack was his X-Buster.  The power suit didn’t gift him any physical enhancements or close-ranged attacks that didn’t involve utilizing his arm cannon . . . right?

 

Deciding to take another look at his upgrades, he projected the list of weapons and armor upgrades in front of him, trying to figure out what All Might’s sensei was trying to teach him.

 

The body parts allowed him to fire off an explosion that would engulf everything within a certain distance.  Its primary purpose was its defensive capabilities.  Each attack that inflicted damage on him would convert into stored energy for the explosion attack.  However, it wasn’t practical to allow himself to suffer damage for a one-shot blast willingly.  

 

Sighing, Izuku looked through the demonstration for the leg parts.  It would enable him to dash forward or straight-up while in midair.  He also could utilize the leg thrusters while on the ground to cover more ground in less time.

 

Suddenly, a look of realization dawned on Izuku’s face.  He couldn’t believe how it escaped him.  He could’ve utilized his leg boosters in battle.  He didn’t need to stand still while charging, making himself an easy target for attacks to make contact with him.  

 

Izuku decided to write in his notebook to emphasize training his leg thrusters to allow him to maintain movement while charging his attacks.

 

As he looked at the film of X dashing, he came up with another idea to get further use out of the foot parts.

 

Unbeknownst to Izuku, Gran Torino looked at him with a smirk, holding their dinner in his hand.  He didn’t hear the boy say anything, but the look in the boy’s eyes was telling. 

 

‘The boy is bright.  He seems to know what he needs to work on.’  Gran Torino decided to make his presence known.

 

“Place looks nice, kid.  Thanks for throwing away all of the broken stuff.”  Izuku smiled and rubbed the back of his head, still not used to compliments.  He saw Torino reach into the bag before he was handed a bento box.

 

“Eat.  We’re going to try that exercise from earlier one more time.  I assume you figured out what I was trying to tell you?”  Izuku nodded.

 

“Yes . . . I think so.”  Torino hummed, satisfied with the boy’s response, taking out his bento box to replenish his energy.

 

30 minutes later

“Alright, zygote.  Are you ready to try this again?”  Izuku answered his question by getting into his stance, crouching slightly with his X-Buster activated.  It was still stiff and filled with flaws, but Torino noted his posture enabled him to react much more naturally.  

 

“Now . . . let’s try this exercise for three minutes.”  Gran Torino pulled out a stopwatch before setting it for the amount of time he verbally stated earlier.

 

“And go!”  And within a blink of an eye, Sorahiko maneuvered throughout the room at a breakneck pace.  After a few seconds, he rocketed to the boy, aiming a kick for the teenager’s ribcage.  Izuku sidestepped the attack, aiming his X-Buster and firing.  He missed, but his main goal wasn't to hit Torino with his energy blast in that exchange.

 

‘I have to lure him into a false sense of security.  If I can get him close enough while getting him out of position to where he can’t counterattack, I can surprise him.’  Izuku saw the whiteboard nearby and decided to make use of it.  He maneuvered his body in front of the whiteboard at the exact moment Torino would attack.  He crossed his arms just as Torino attempted to land a kick into his sternum, sending the boy crashing next to the whiteboard.  

 

“C’mon, kid.  Show me why All Might decided to train you.  If you can’t get over this simple hurdle, how will you react fast enough to save those that can be saved?”  Gran Torino scolded the boy before he began rocketing around the room, his movements blurring his body from Izuku’s perspective.

 

Gritting his teeth, Izuku got up and timed Torino’s movements.  He noticed Torino land on the wall behind him and the whiteboard before he swiftly flew to strike Izuku again.  

 

Izuku’s X-Buster morphed back into its default setting, pulling the board in front of his back without turning around, surprising Torino as he landed on it.  Despite the force of the landing, Izuku was able to have the board remain upright.  In a split second, Izuku activated the thrusters in his legs to turn his body around, lifting one leg to deliver a kick to the whiteboard.  Torino evaded the remnants of the whiteboard that was sent barreling at him, flying upward only to notice Izuku using his leg thrusters to launch at him with a knee strike.  He used Jet to evade the first strike as he flew backward before hearing a familiar humming sound.  His eyes widened as he saw Izuku’s X-Buster charging up before firing a level-two shot.  Fortunately, it was far enough to where he could turn his body enough to evade it.  

 

Air burst from the soles of his yellow boots as he tried to tackle Izuku, who only smirked.  He charged his X-Buster briefly before aiming at the ceiling.  Torino saw him shoot another level-2 projectile, the force of the blast allowing Izuku to rocket downward and evade Torino’s tackle.  Instead of hearing Izuku’s body hit the floor, he heard the sound of the boy’s body hit . . . cushions?  

 

Torino’s eyes widened as he realized the boy aimed at an angle to propel his body to the couch, evading his attack and minimizing damage from the fall.  Not only that, but Gran Torino noticed his body’s momentum would position him to be directly above the couch where Izuku was.  Izuku smirked before charging and firing a level-3 charge shot at Torino.  All Might’s former teacher barely slowed down enough to keep his body from flying into the blast.  

 

Anticipating Torino to use his quirk to stop his momentum, the boy kip-upped before jumping off the couch towards Torino.  Izuku activated his leg thrusters one last time, flying into the air to deliver an uppercut to Gran Torino’s stomach. 

 

END OST AT 2:02

 

To his amazement, Gran Torino pivoted his body to narrowly avoid the punch before using his Jet quirk to push his body away, also narrowly avoiding the plaster that fell from the hole in the ceiling caused by his charge shot.  

 

‘He dodged my attack and knew when that particular section of ceiling would collapse?!’  Izuku’s disbelief caused him to lose focus.  He also put too much power into his thrusters.  He looked up and saw he was about to smash his head on the ceiling.  He raised his arms to protect his head.  However, his head still absorbed some of the impact that left him dizzy.  Seeing the boy was disoriented, Gran Torino took advantage of the situation to kick him into his bookcase.  Izuku’s body peeled off the furniture, only for it to comically fall on him a few seconds after he landed on the floor.

 

“Ow.”  Izuku squeaked out, the bookcase lying on his entire body from his torso down.  He suddenly heard the timer ring, signaling three minutes had passed.

 

“And that’s that.”  Gran Torino turned the timer off.  

 

‘Haven’t had to go all out like that in years.’  Gran Torino noted the cut on the back of his neck from the falling debris before walking to the boy and lifting the furniture off of him.  Izuku crawled out before helping Torino set the bookcase upright.  

 

After Izuku recovered enough, the two went to work to place the books that fell from the bookcase into their proper location. 

 

“I thought I had you there.”  Izuku said in a despondent tone.

 

“You need to stop being so damn hard on yourself, kid.  You just learned to use your power suit’s upgrades in conjunction.  Not only that, your strategy was much more complex this time.  You utilized your surroundings and used my quirk against me.  All you need is more battle experience and training with your quirk.  You’ll be a force to be reckoned with once you get that experience, and utilize it with your skill to quickly analyze the situation and accurately predict what your opponent will do next.  But for now, we will work on controlling how much power you put into those leg thrusters.”  Gran Torino replied, hiding the pride in his voice at the boy’s progression.

 

‘You are right, Toshinori.  He’ll become an excellent hero.’  Gran Torino mentally nodded in approval.

 

“However, you put too much power in that air dash.  If you dialed it back down a bit, you would’ve been able to continue trying to land a hit on me.”  Izuku nodded before looking at Gran Torino in confusion as the old man headed for the door.  

 

“Which is why we’re going to practice your dashing skills.”  Izuku flinched at the sadistic look on Gran Torino’s face.


ALLEYWAY

 

Izuku grunted as he felt a trash bag thrown by his teacher hit him.  The other exercise Izuku was instructed to do was escort a citizen from one end of the alley to the other end.  They were using an average-sized male civilian mannequin to mimic the people Izuku would have to rescue.

 

With Gran Torino throwing trash bags at him.  The old man set the number of times Izuku could be hit by a trash bag to five.  He’d have to start over if he was hit by a trash bag five times.  He’d also have to start over again if he dropped the mannequin.  

 

And it was not going well.  He was getting pelted by smelly garbage.  To add insult to injury, he only made it to the halfway point once.  And Torino had hit him with fifty bags of trash!

 

Where in the world was he getting all this trash?

 

“That’s enough for today, kid.”  Izuku eyes widened as a frown became visible on his face, upset that the exercise had ended.

 

“But I can still keep going, Gran Torino-sensei!”  Izuku shouted, pleading for the man to let him continue his training.

 

“Your mind wants to continue, but your body is saying otherwise.  Your movements are getting sloppier with each attempt.”  Izuku scowled in disappointment before hearing Torino sigh.

 

“As I said, don’t beat yourself up too much kid.  I don’t expect you to complete this exercise in one day or even by the end of this week.”  Torino informed the boy, who looked discouraged at the honest assessment.  

 

“It took All Might a while before he was up to par to complete these exercises.  But for now, let’s rest for the day.”  After a few seconds, Izuku nodded.  That made him feel a little better.

 

“Now, get yourself cleaned up.  You smell like garbage.”  Izuku’s eye twitched at the man’s comment.  He was the reason he was smelling like garbage in the first place!


SEVERAL HOURS LATER - GRAN TORINO'S APARTMENT

“I’m snoring . . . I’m snoring . . . I’m snoring.”  Gran Torino muttered . . . in his sleep?  Izuku could only stare at the old man, stunned at what he was watching play out.

 

‘He can’t seriously be sleeping like that.’  Izuku exclaimed mentally, disbelief evident on his face.  He suddenly heard the dryer holding his workout gear ding, signaling it was done.  Sighing, he went to the laundry room.  He opened the dryer door and grabbed his clothes.  They were previously stained by garbage that seeped through his armor from earlier.  His mind replayed what happened during the day and his supposed lack of progress with the hostage evacuation exercise.  Narrowing his eyes, he grabbed his gear and walked outside the house.


ALLEYWAY

Izuku’s eyes scanned the narrow alley, trying to figure out how to avoid Torino’s garbage bag throws much more efficiently.  He didn’t have a lot of space on the ground, which limited his options on how to dodge the projectiles.  Suddenly, he realized he had additional space to work with if he went higher.  If he went higher and wall kick to and fro to navigate out of the narrow passage, he’d have a better chance of completing the exercise.  

 

However, there was a good chunk of space that didn’t have any railings to land on.  So he’d either have to kick across the buildings . . . or vertically kick up one.  

 

‘Well . . . let’s try it out.  If X could do it, so can I.’  Izuku focused on where he wanted to kick as he activated his suit.  He crouched and prepared himself to jump.  He felt the thrusters in his legs ignite.  Once he believed the thrusters had generated enough power, he jumped.  He rocketed to the wall he aimed for.

 

He crashed into it face-first.

 

This was the routine for the next few hours before Izuku could bounce back and forth between the alley walls a few times.  He had to adjust the output in his thrusters to not only allow him to close the distance but also allow his body to reposition itself so he didn’t smack his face against the wall.  Once satisfied with his progress, he decided to go for the next challenge:  climbing up a vertical wall without using his hands.

 

The exercise was much more arduous in difficulty.  He learned that he couldn’t deactivate his thrusters if he wanted to climb up a building vertically.  If his thrusters stopped igniting, he would fall.  Izuku needed to figure out the correct output in his thrusters to climb up the wall without support from things like a second wall.  He knew the thruster’s output had to be increased and decreased at certain intervals in his vertical climb.  But that was easier said than done.

 

He grunted as he made it up three steps before he lost his footing and fell after another attempt. . . into more garbage.

 

Despite his agitation of smelling awful again, he persisted in getting the timing down correctly.  He was so focused on being proficient with his wall climbing that he lost track of time.

 

Flashback End


Gran Torino could only sigh in exhaustion and slight agitation as he washed the boy’s armor with a water hose he had.  The boy was way too much like Toshinori.

 

“Well, not much we can do now.  Get some rest, and we’ll do the hostage evacuation test in a few hours.”  Izuku nodded as he saw his armor no longer covered in gunk.  He wanted to continue training, but he felt exhausted.  So, he decided to take the recovery time.

 

But for now, he needed to wash the stench off his clothes.  Again. 


ONE WEEK LATER - GRAN TORINO'S APARTMENT

“Thank you for all your help, Gran Torino!”  Izuku waved goodbye to Gran Torino as he headed to the car All Might arrived in.

 

“Who are you?”  Izuku nearly tripped hearing that question again.  He was going to reply like he usually did but then decided to try something new.  He turned around and gazed at the old man with a determined look in his eyes.

 

“I am Midoriya Izuku!  Future student of the U.A. Hero Course and future hero!”  Gran Torino couldn’t stop the grin from emerging on his face.

 

“Hohoho!  Now that’s what I’m talking about!”  Izuku nodded in affirmation before walking to the car.  To his surprise, Melissa emerged out of the vehicle.

 

“Melissa!  What are you doing here?”  Melissa maintained a neutral expression on her face.  Something that Izuku noted.  Along with the scar on her right arm.

 

She had become . . . not as friendly to him ever since that day they arrived from the United States.  She wasn’t hostile to him like Bakugou, but there was tension between them based on how they reacted to all of the secrets All Might kept.    

 

“I’m here to train with Gran Torino-san.  I heard he was an excellent teacher based on the stories told by All Might and Principal Nezu.”  Melissa responded, maintaining a stoic expression on her face.

 

“He is.  He’ll be tough on you, yes.  But I learned a lot from him.  I know you will, too.”  Melissa nodded, satisfied to hear Izuku’s training produced results that would help the boy progress in his career.

 

“I see.  Thank you for your input, Midoriya-san.”  Melissa bowed in front of the boy.

 

“You’re welcome,”  Izuku replied.  

 

An awkward silence followed for a few seconds.

 

“Melissa . . . listen.  We need to talk about . . .” 

 

The blonde girl cut off the boy with a sharp glare. 

 

“Listen, Midoriya.  I don’t feel like talking about that.  You have your reasons, and I have my own regarding why we reacted to what was revealed to us by All Might.  So, if you don’t mind, please respect my decision regarding my relationship with him.”  Izuku could only frown as Melissa walked past him.  

 

“ . . . Do you have it yet?”  Melissa stopped, remaining silent to ponder whether or not she should tell him.

 

“Yes.”  

 

“. . . Is that how you got the scar on your arm?”  Melissa barely suppressed a flinch.  Any pain she felt in the past paled in comparison to when she used One for All for the first time.  She still vividly remembered the blood-curdling scream she let out from breaking her arm due to her using her quirk . . . one time only. 


FLASHBACK - U.A. HIGH SCHOOL - PRINCIPAL’S OFFICE

“Eat this!”  All Might offered a single strand of his hair to his new successor.  Melissa and David looked at the man in disbelief, wondering if this was a sick prank.  Nezu could only shake his head in amusement while Recovery Girl slapped her forehead in disbelief.  The oaf didn’t inform her that she had to do this until now?!

 

“You’re fucking kidding right now, right?”  Melissa hissed out through gritted teeth.  All Might could feel the anger from his niece simmering to the surface.

 

He rubbed the back of his head with his free hand, mentally chastising himself for not telling her this tidbit sooner.

 

“Unfortunately, no.  You’ll have to ingest some of my DNA to pass my quirk down to you.  This is the least gross method I could think of.”  Melissa could only gag in response, disgust evident on her face.  After she suppressed her nausea, she took the hair in her hand.

 

“Does anyone have a water bottle?”  

 

“I can go fetch one from my office.”  Recovery Girl sighed out before she began her walk back to her workspace.  After a few minutes, she returned with the drink Melissa requested.

 

Taking a deep breath, Melissa shoved the hair into her mouth before grabbing the water bottle to assist her in swallowing it.

 

She shuddered violently after she was done eating All Might’s hair.  Her father rubbed her back soothingly to help her, but it did little to comfort her.  After a few minutes, Melissa felt an overwhelming surge of power coursing through her veins.

 

“I . . . think I have his quirk now, Principal Nezu,”  Melissa informed the principal, who grinned in satisfaction that the transfer process was successful.

 

David could only look at her daughter with pride in his eyes.

 

“Excellent!  Do you want to test it?”  Melissa turned to the Symbol of Peace and nodded.

 

“Then let’s head to Ground Omega.  This will allow us to see your first use of One for All in action.”  


FLASHBACK - U.A. HIGH SCHOOL - GROUND OMEGA

Ground Omega is an extensive wooded area where there are some rocky hills.  A wall surrounded the forest to keep trespassers out.  The entrance had the letter omega above it. The place is used to carry out practices and school training of various kinds.

 

Melissa stood several feet from the four adults, stretching her limbs to prepare herself to utilize her quirk for the first time.

 

“Are you ready, Melissa?”  David asked his daughter, who nodded.

 

“Try and pull as little power as you can,”  Nezu informed the girl, who vocally confirmed that she was following his instructions.  As she tried to dial her power down as much as possible, her first curled, and her right arm cocked back.  Once she dialed as much as she could back, she threw a punch.

 

“SMASH!”  A vicious gust of wind erupted from her arm, creating a large dust cloud and knocking several trees down.  The dust covered all five of them, the sounds of coughing filling the air for the next few minutes before the dust cloud dissipated. 

 

“That was crazy.”  David coughed out, amazed at the amount of power his daughter just displayed.

 

“Indeed.  But . . . I don’t think she held back enough.”  Nezu grimly replied.

 

“Huh, what do you mean?”  David and All Might tilted their head in confusion.  Their confusion turned to worry when they saw Recovery Girl with a look of panic on her face.

 

Suddenly, an ear-splitting cry from Melissa filled the area, causing the two to look back at them.  One look at her arm caused David’s paternal instincts to kick in.

 

“MELISSA!”  David screamed at his crying daughter, who was holding her arm.  It was red and swollen as blood leaked down the limb.  All four adults did not hesitate to rush to the girl’s aid to get her arm stabilized and healed.

 

Flashback End


GRAN TORINO'S APARTMENT

“Yes.”

 

“I see.  If anyone can help you work through it, it’s Gran Torino.”  Melissa sighed in relief that there was a chance she wouldn’t be shattering her bones regularly.  Hopefully.

 

“I wish you the best of luck, Melissa.”  She heard Izuku say, rousing her from her thoughts as she noticed him walk toward her.  They stood side-by-side before Izuku told her something only the two of them could hear before walking to All Might's car.

 

Her eyes narrowed for a few seconds before she walked to the entrance of the rundown apartment complex.


THE DAY OF THE EXAMS - U.A. HIGH SCHOOL

“Wow . . . this is it.  Today’s the day.”  Izuku muttered, awe-struck as he slowly processed that he was now standing in front of the high school he had dreamt of attending since he could first form words in his mouth.  He could hear a light hum in agreement next to him.

 

“Yeah.  Our first step towards our new life.”  Melissa muttered, failing to hide the excitement in her voice.  She had become somewhat cynical due to her strained relationship between herself and All Might.  However, Melissa knew this was her best chance to live out her dreams, even if it meant inheriting his burden.

 

She turned her head to look at Izuku.

 

“Make sure you pass this exam,”  Melissa told Izuku before walking past him.  All Izuku could do was stare at her retreating form, wordlessly acknowledging that he would do so.  He had to.  All Might entrusted the future to them, and he couldn’t let him or Melissa down.  

 

But he wished Melissa could be a lot less cold toward him.  Their differing opinions regarding All Might’s actions stymied a potential friendship opportunity.  It disappointed him as both understood the other’s pain due to their quirkless status.  Ever since Izuku got his quirk, people at his school were either trying to brownnose or intimidate him (Bakugou).  He shut all of it down with fierce swiftness.  He didn’t want friends who wanted to use him for their selfish goals.  At least Bakugou was honest in his disgust for him.  Although he wishes he could figure out what caused Bakugou to despise him.

 

“Out of the way, Deku.”  A voice growled in annoyance

 

Speak of the devil.

 

“There’s plenty of space around me, Katsuki.  It won’t kill you to walk around me.”  Izuku deadpanned.

 

Katsuki only grunted at the reply from the person who had (supposedly) caused his life to go downhill for the last ten months.  His parents would barely say a word to him, and when he acted out according to them, they coldly told him they were proving Auntie Inko’s claims true.

 

Which was ridiculous.  Did they not realize how much Deku was dragging his mother down?  

 

He needed to figure out what he did to Auntie, but he couldn’t if he got kicked off the campus.  He knew Deku was trying to goad him into lashing out at him.  To further this case of him being a ‘villain.’  But he was too smart to take the bait.

 

‘As I told you months ago, Deku, I will figure out what you’ve done to Auntie.  You might’ve fooled everyone, but I know you’re up to something.’  Bakugou vowed, walking past Izuku.  But not before he roughly shoulder-checked him, causing the green-haired boy to stare at him with disgust in his eyes.

 

‘I heard of living in a person’s head rent-free, but this is ridiculous.’  Izuku thought in annoyance as he saw his former best friend walking to the building.

 

“He’s a real ray of sunshine, huh?”  A bubbly voice chimed in, echoing similar annoyance. 

 

Izuku turned his head, and he couldn’t keep the light blush on his cheeks from emerging.

 

The voice belonged to a girl.  A cute girl.

 

Several seconds passed before Izuku realized she was asking him a question.  Blushing deeper in embarrassment, it took every ounce of effort for the young man to answer her question.

 

“Y-y-y-yeah.  H-h-h-he’s n-not the m-m-most social person.”  Izuku managed to utter out.  The girl just giggled.  

 

“Yeah.  He’s as cuddly as a cactus.”  Izuku couldn’t help but chuckle, feeling his nervousness melt away.  It was so long since he met someone his age who didn’t kiss the ground Katsuki walked on.  As he calmed down, he took a closer look at the girl.

 

She was shorter than him and had a maturing physique.  She had auburn-colored hair with eyes that matched in color and fair skin. She has a perpetual pink blush on her cheeks, and her eyes are large and round with thick upper lashes, two more extended and more prominent ones on either side, and fewer but more individually pronounced lower lashes. Her hair is shoulder-length with short bangs, and the style is bobbed with two long strands framing her face.

 

“Anyways, we should get to the classrooms where the written portion of the exams is being held.”  Izuku’s eyes widened, completely forgetting about the exam. 

 

“Yeah, you’re right.  Let’s get going.”  The girl nodded in agreement before the two walked up the stairs, being directed to a series of rooms to take the written portion of the exam.  Coincidentally, both were seated next to each other in the same room.

 

Several hours later, the students were handed a piece of paper, designating each of them which row and seat they were to be seated at when they reached the auditorium.

 

“Ah, phooey.  I was hoping to sit next to ya.”  The brown-haired girl said after examining which part of the auditorium the two were seated at.  The two were on opposite ends, meaning they couldn’t talk to one another.

 

Izuku could only blush.  He was not used to this type of attention.  Staring at where he had to go, his annoyance bubbled to the surface again as he realized he was sitting next to Katsuki . . . something his new companion noticed as well.

 

‘Ooof.’  She grimaced in her head, feeling bad for the nervous boy.  He had to sit next to the angry blonde. She couldn’t understand why he had a grudge towards the shy boy.

 

Hopefully, the orange-haired girl who would also be sitting next to him was much more cordial.  She decided to try and cheer him up.

 

“Don’t let him get to ya.  People like him are more bark than bite.”  The bubbly girl told him, causing him to look at her.  The girl nervously laughed at the deadpan stare sent her way.  It seemed her assessment of the blonde-haired boy was off if the look the freckled-face boy was sending her was any indication.

 

“Anyways . . . good luck!  Make sure you don’t catch whatever he has!”  She hastily told him before turning on her heel and walking away.

 

Izuku couldn’t help but snort in amusement, feeling a little better.  If only someone like her attended the same school as him, then it wouldn’t have been as dreadful an experience.

 

‘Let’s get this over with.’  Izuku sighed in his head before walking to where he was told to sit.  He ignored the burning stare sent to him by his former best friend.

 

“Excuse me,”  Izuku told the orange-haired girl as he neared his seat.  The girl moved back in her chair, giving him enough space to walk by her before he sat down.

 

As he took his seat, she noted in the corner of her eye the boy next to Izuku glaring daggers at him.

 

‘What’s his deal?’  The ashen-blonde looked at the green-haired boy like he wanted to maim him.  

 

The lights dimmed within the auditorium, capturing the attention of the hero hopefuls before she could ask Izuku about the red-eyed boy.

 

A few seconds later, a tall, slim, blonde-haired man walked to the podium.  Izuku’s eyes widened as he noticed the speaker around the man’s neck.

 

“Oh my goodness!  That’s the Voice Hero:  Present Mic!”  Izuku loudly whispered, giddy to see a hero proctoring an exam.  Unfortunately, not everyone shared the same enthusiasm.

 

“Oi, shut the fuck up Deku!  No one wants to hear you nerding out.”  Bakugou snarled quietly, causing the fanboy to shrink in embarrassment.  Unbeknownst to the two, the girl glared at the blonde sitting next to Izuku.

 

‘Asshole.’  She hadn’t even conversed with the explosive blonde, but his attitude caused her to sour on him.  How the hell did someone like him decide he wanted to be a hero?  His crass, rude behavior was more akin to a villain.

 

“Hey, little listeners!  Thank you for coming in today and tunin’ into your favorite U.A. DJ!  Can I get a yeah yuhhh!”  Present Mic exuberantly shouted out, using a little bit of his quirk to make sure everyone heard him.

 

An uncomfortable silence enveloped the room.  It was so quiet you could probably hear a pin drop or crickets chirping.

 

“Man . . . tough crowd.”  Present Mic quietly muttered to himself, embarrassment evident in his tone.  But as with any situation, a hero had to adjust to unexpected circumstances.  Clearing his throat, he pushed the flustered feeling he was experiencing currently down to begin his presentation.

 

“Alrighty, little listeners!   I need you to focus all your attention on me.  So lend me your eyes and ears!  ‘Cause I’m gonna let y’all know how the practical exam is going to work!”  Present Mic grabbed a clicker and showed the first slide of his presentation:  a topographical layout of the exam area split into four segments.

 

“The testing sites are going to be split into four areas.  Underneath your seat, you will find a form that will let you know which site you are assigned to.”  Each hero hopeful grabbed said packet underneath their chairs.

 

To his annoyance, Bakugou saw that he had been assigned a different exam location than Deku.

 

‘Probably done to prevent people who went to the same school from teaming up.’  Bakugou spat out mentally, disgusted that the school could even fathom he’d ever work with Deku.  He sent another sharp stare at the green-haired boy, who was showing Carrot Top that both were going to the same exam site.

 

‘Another day, Deku.’  Bakugou hissed in his head.

 

“Once you go to your assigned testing site, your exam will consist of one simple task.”  Present Mic pressed the clicker again, the slide changing to a new one showcasing four silhouettes.

 

“You all are going to be destroying robots today!”  Izuku smirked at the irony of the exam objective to determine who would get into the hero course.

 

“As you can see, there are three types of robots each of you will battle that can reward anywhere from one to three points!  The main objective of this exam will be to destroy as many of these baddies as possible within fifteen minutes.  Now, to ensure that you all play fair, there are going to be some guidelines I expect all of you to follow.”  Present Mic informed the participants, clicking his clicker three times.  Three of the silhouettes had an alpha-numeric combination (1P to 3P), designating how many points each type of robot would reward the examinee.

 

“These rules are simple:  no attempts to sabotage any of your fellow examinees.  This includes deliberately attacking an examinee to prevent them from getting points (Bakugou snorted in annoyance) or setting them up to be attacked by the villain bots.  Those who break this rule will be disqualified and immediately blacklisted from all hero courses in the country.  Am I clear, little listeners?”  Present Mic grinned, seeing most of the examinees furiously nodding their heads.  

 

“Excellent!  Any questions?!”

 

He saw one of the examinees raise their hand.

 

“What’s on your mind, little listener?”  Present Mic asked the examinee, a relatively tall and muscular young man with a wide frame. He has short dark blue hair, flattened neatly down and parted on the right side of his head, a small patch completely shaved near the base of his head, and rather square eyes that match the notably pointed shape of his jaw. He usually wears a serious expression, and his eyebrows seem to be permanently pointed inwards, quite thin and long in length, the far ends sharply hooked inwards, and he wears glasses with rectangular lenses.

 

“Sir, you mentioned three types of robots we are instructed to destroy to accrue points.  However, I see four types of robots we are assigned to engage in combat on the screen and in the pamphlet handed to us!  I hope as an instructor for U.A., you didn’t forget to list any important information for this exam!”  Suddenly, the blue-haired teen turned his attention to Izuku.

 

“And you, with the messy green hair!”  Izuku flinched, surprised that he was called out in front of a large audience.  Bakugou smirked in sick satisfaction, knowing what was coming next.

 

“I hope you are not here just to gush over meeting the heroes.  This is a hero school, not a fan convention.  If you’re not here to take this exam seriously, please leave.  The last thing we need is someone who is treating this whole process as a joke.”  A few of the examinees laughed at Izuku’s misfortune.  Izuku lowered his head, hiding his flustered face.

 

The laugh brought up several bad memories for Izuku during his time at Aldera.  The situation reminded him too much of his old life before he acquired X’s powers.  However, unbeknownst to him, three examinees in the room weren’t happy to see him put on the spot like that.

 

After a few seconds, Izuku started to feel less flustered as he composed himself.  However, his flustered state of mind morphed into one of annoyance.

 

Izuku lifted his head and narrowed his eyes at the stiff who put him on the spot.

 

“I apologize.  I promise it won’t happen again.”  Izuku replied in a monotonous tone.  

 

“Alright, alright.  Simmer down y’all.  And to answer your question, Examinee 7111, the final robot is worth no points.  It is the strongest of all the robots you will encounter today.  There’s one in each test area, but engaging it would be pointless.  It’s .  . . like a hurdle that I’d suggest you avoid at all costs if possible.”  Present Mic responded to the boy’s question, clarifying the “real” purpose of the zero-pointer.

 

“I see.  Thank you for the explanation.  Please continue,”  Examinee 7111 bowed, satisfied with the answer.

 

“You’re welcome, little listener!  Anyway, that’s all I got for you guys today.  But before you go, allow me to tell you these words of wisdom before you leave:  A true hero is one who overcomes life’s misfortunes.  And go beyond, plus ultra!”   Present Mic flashed the peace sign to the examinees before leaving the auditorium.

 

After Present Mic’s departure, the students went to their designated buses that would take them to their respective test areas.


TEST AREA ALPHA

 

The bus ride was, for the most part, uneventful.  After being embarrassed in the auditorium, Izuku was grateful that the back of the bus was empty.  He made a beeline for the backseat to avoid interacting with anybody.  He wasn’t in the mood to talk, keeping his head down to avoid making eye contact.  Thankfully, the other examinees left him alone.  However, the orange-haired girl and brown-haired girl occasionally sent him a look of concern.  

 

The bus reached its destination fifteen minutes later.  Once the driver parked the bus, the examinees left the vehicle one at a time.  They arrived in front of a large gate.  Their designated test site was a mock city filled with various buildings based on what Izuku could see from his vantage point.  He whistled lowly, impressed at all of the resources U.A. had at their disposal.

 

‘I shouldn’t be this shocked.  This school did produce three of the top four current heroes.’  It shouldn’t surprise him that they’d have this amount of resources available. 

 

Looking around, he noted that the two girls he met earlier were in this area also.  The orange-haired girl seemed to be hyper-focused on her stretches to be prepared when the practical exam started.  However, the brown-haired girl seemed very nervous based on her posture and mannerisms.  

 

‘She looks like she’s about to faint at any moment.’  He decided at that moment to approach her and try his best to calm her nerves.

 

After walking a few steps toward the girl, he felt someone firmly grasp his shoulder.  He turned around and noticed that he was being grabbed by the boy who chastised him in front of everyone at the auditorium earlier.

 

‘Oh great.’  Izuku droned out.  In any other circumstance, he’d let the boy say whatever was on his mind.  However, Izuku’s patience had worn thin at this point.

 

“Is there a problem?”  The boy who grabbed his shoulder narrowed his eyes at him.

 

“That girl looks like she’s trying to concentrate.  Are you trying to sabotage her chances of passing this exam?”  Izuku looked at the boy in disbelief, astonished that he even thought he was here for nefarious purposes. 

 

“Why the hell would I do that?!  It's been my dream to be a hero since I could talk!  Why would I do anything to throw all of that away?!”  The stiff remained unconvinced.  Izuku decided to emphasize his reasoning by pointing at the brown-haired girl.

 

“I’m not sure what you’re looking at, but her body language screams nervous.  I don’t know about you, but any hero worth their salt will do their best to calm her nerves.  Which is what I’m going to do.”  Before the stiff could rebuke his argument, Izuku removed his hand and walked to the girl, ignoring the high-strung boy walking behind him and telling him to stop.

 

“Hey!”  The brown-haired girl jumped slightly but calmed down quickly when she recognized the voice.  She turned to greet the boy, but she didn’t expect someone to follow behind him and tell him to cease his ‘criminal’ behavior, his right arm in a repeating, chopping motion.

 

“Oh, it’s you!”  She happily greeted Izuku but narrowed her eyes as she recognized the other boy as the one who called him out earlier.  

 

The stiff stopped verbally accusing the supposed troublemaker when he heard the tone in her voice.

 

“It’s me.  Is everything alright?  You look like you’re about to pass out.”  

 

“Is it that obvious?”  The girl closed her eyes, rubbing the back of her head for a few seconds before she looked at the ground.

 

“My quirk isn’t the most combat-oriented.  It’s more of a support or rescue-type quirk.”  Izuku narrowed his eyes at the supposed limitations of her quirk.  

 

He’d be the judge of that.

 

“What is your quirk?”

 

“Huh?”

 

“Sir!  You are causing her distress.  I implore you to cease at once.”  The blue-haired boy’s chopping was now in full throttle.

 

Izuku ignored the two’s reactions, repeating his question with emphasis.

 

“What.  Is.  Your.  Quirk?”  Faster than she realized, the girl lifted a pebble on the ground, touching it before she tossed it.  Only . . . it didn’t fall back to the ground.

 

“Zero Gravity.  It allows me to negate the gravitational pull of whatever object my hands come into contact with.”  Izuku suppressed the fanboy in him at seeing a quirk in action like hers.  Right now, she needed a boost of confidence.

 

“I see.  What is your weight limit when utilizing your quirk?”  The girl placed her chin in her hand, trying to remember the heaviest object she made weightless.

 

“One ton.”  Izuku nodded his head.

 

“If this mock city is replicating what a regular city in Japan is, then I believe there should be plenty of objects for you to use as weapons to destroy these robots.  Also, there is a chance you’ll be able to lift these robots with your quirk off the ground if they’re light enough.”  Izuku replied.

 

The girl could only stare at him, mentally cursing herself for not thinking about using the environment around her.  However, he wasn’t done.

 

“I know what it’s like to be nervous.  To doubt yourself and whether or not what you are currently capable of will be enough.  I still have some self-doubt regarding my competence when utilizing my quirk.”  The two watched in awe as a light blue light enveloped his form before X’s armor was summoned.

 

A few feet from them, the orange-haired girl and everyone else gawked at the display they just watched.

 

‘Holy crap!  He looks like a Gundam!’  The orange-haired girl Katsuki called Carrot Top exclaimed in her head.

 

“I’ve only had access to my quirk for a year.  I’m not even sure what it’s fully capable of.  But I know I’ll do my best to pass this exam despite being behind everyone else by about a decade.”  The girl lightly blushed as she felt him grab her shoulders.

 

“I can’t tell you you’ll pass.  But what I can ask of you is to give it your all.  Whether or not you pass, you can hold your head high and know you did everything possible.  That you know there wasn’t one more thing you could’ve done.  So promise me this:  promise to go beyond, plus ultra.”  Izuku’s green eyes intensely stared into her own.  A smile made its way to her face.

 

“Thanks.  I needed that.  And I promise you I will.”  Izuku smiled in return.

 

Out of their line of sight, the blue-haired boy stared in awe, processing the inspirational speech that he just heard from a person he had written off as a ‘troublemaker.’  Further away, the orange-haired girl smiled.  She couldn’t make out what was being said.  However, whatever the boy said to the brown-haired girl seemed to have worked if the smile on her face was any indication.

 

Unbeknownst to everyone, Izuku's quirk had just finished assimilating the stranger's new quirk into his system.

 

NEW WEAPON ACQUIRED!

 

URARAKA OCHACO - ZERO GRAVITY

STATUS: ASSIMILATION AND MODIFICATIONS COMPLETE (PENDING USER’S APPROVAL)
WEAPON:  GRAVITY WELL
MAGAZINE CAPACITY - 15
CHARGED CAPACITY - 5

 

PLAY - INTRO STAGE (X4 - X)

 

Suddenly, the examinees heard the gates open, giving them a full view of the mock battle area.

 

“BEGIN!"  Present Mic’s voice echoed on the intercom.

 

Izuku instinctually turned on his heel.  He activated the thrusters in the soles of his feet, flying past the other examinees and the gate entrance.

 

'Let's do this.'  Izuku thought as he made his way onto the mock battlefield, ready to fight for his future.

 

A few seconds later, his eyes caught sight of a robot.  Transforming his right hand to the X-Buster, he began charging his arm cannon before lifting his arm.

 

"Take this!"  Izuku shouted as a level 3 charge shot rocketed out from his X-Buster.

 

Finally, we get to the good stuff! 

Chapter 12: Intro Stage

Summary:

The trial to grab the remaining spots for the hero class is underway!

Chapter Text

(Season 1 Intro)

TEST SITE ALPHA ENTRANCE GATES

“BEGIN!” Present Mic’s voice echoed on the intercom as the gate to the makeshift city opened.

Midoriya instantly sprinted full speed into the test site after Present Mic gave the go-ahead to start.

The other hero hopefuls were slow to react as they watched the green-haired boy’s feet ignite with flames before it propelled his body, putting distance between him and everybody else.  The other examinees were expecting the proctor to give them a heads-up.

“Hey, what are you waiting for?  There are no countdowns in this line of work! GO! GO! GO!” Present Mic loudly told the participants.

Present Mic couldn’t help but laugh at the proverbial dust cloud that kicked up with the participants rushing into the makeshift city in a mad stampede.  Those reactions would never get old as he walked back into the examination room to watch the mayhem ensue.


STREET 3 - TEST SITE ALPHA
Meanwhile, Izuku was in a dead sprint as he scouted for more potential robots that he could find to destroy.

‘Time to put these leg boosters to good use.’ Izuku thought as both feet left the ground.  The boosters in his soles began to spark before they ignited, propelling him forward to cover more ground quickly.

He skidded to a halt when he saw four targets in his line of sight.  

Two one-pointers, one two-pointer, and a three-pointer.

One of the one-pointers spotted Izuku before it began to roll at him at high speeds.

‘Let’s see how powerful this buster is.'  Izuku mentally prepped himself as he aimed his weapon.  He fired his base power shot, watching the yellow projectile hit the tire of the one-pointer, causing it to pop.  It haphazardly swerved for a few seconds before falling and sliding across the pavement until it stopped about four feet from Izuku.

Izuku reflexively started firing at the robot’s head.  It took only a few shots before it fully caved in, and various pieces of scrap metal fell to the ground.

Izuku nodded in approval.  

The other three robots had Izuku in their sights before rushing towards him.  

‘Let’s see how much damage a level 3 shot does.’ Izuku thought as he began dodging the projectiles fired at him before aiming at the three-pointer.  A large bluish-pink shot rocketed toward the robot, destroying one of its missile launchers.  The sound of electricity crackled through the air before the machine exploded. 

Izuku’s grin widened as his confidence grew significantly now that he knew how powerful his blasts were versus these test robots UA sent out to test the hero course applicants.  He decided to use level 2 charge shots for the last two.  Both green-colored projectiles collided with his adversaries, cutting through both robots with no problem.

END X2 INTRO STAGE OST


OBSERVATION ROOM
As the examinees traversed into the city to find robots to destroy, a group of proctors watched the hero hopefuls and their progress.

“As expected, the examinees are unaware of how many enemies there are in the area or where they might be in the city.  Combine that with how vast the city is and the limited time frame available to all the examinees, only the best will be able to adapt to this situation.”  A cheery voice said, observing numerous screens.  He grabbed a remote and clicked on it once, changing the picture to a tall, white-haired teen with a mask that had multiple arms.

“Some utilize information gathering skills to determine the best course of action.”  He clicked the remote again.  The screen with the largest monitor in the room showed the stiff that called out Midoriya.  He used his quirk to increase his speed, delivering a devastating kick to a three-pointer and a green-haired girl with an amphibian-like appearance using her leg strength to hop from a wall before kicking the head off a one-pointer.

“Others rely on speed to pull ahead and reach the designated targets before others.”  The scene switched to a blonde-haired French boy firing a laser, slicing through a one-pointer.

“Also, remaining calm under pressure is an important trait shared by the greatest of heroes.”  The screen then showed Katsuki laughing with sadistic glee as smoke emitted from his hands.  Surrounding the ashen-blonde were the remnants of seven two-pointers. 

“And overwhelming power with superb combat skills are also beneficial for tests such as these.”  The screen swapped one final time, showing Izuku using the gifts the armor granted him.  The proctors saw him use his leg thrusters to increase the power of his kick, bisecting a one-pointer and shooting a blue and pink energy sphere to destroy a three-pointer.

“However, the students who excel in this exam will display a combination of these traits.  They are the ones that will go farther than their peers.”  The head proctor finished before switching the screen again.


STREET 6 - TEST SITE ALPHA

Izuku couldn’t help but marvel at the sight of the makeshift battle area as he searched for more robots to destroy to increase his point total.

“Man, U.A. isn’t pulling any punches with these entrance exams,” Izuku told himself as he dashed through one of the streets to look for more robots to destroy to increase his point total.  It was quiet, and there wasn’t any evidence of robots around.

“Huh, guess this is street is emp-” Izuku began to tell himself before a two-pointer broke through one of the empty shops to ambush him.

“SHIT!” Izuku exclaimed, jumping back to put distance between himself and the villain bot, but he lost his balance and fell on his back. 

‘Are you freaking kidding me!’  He screamed in his head, falling to the ground.

The two-pointer did not let up as it tried to attack Izuku with its tail-like appendage, but he caught its attempted strike.  He charged his X-Buster to prepare his counterattack.

“Gotta redirect its attack,”  Izuku grunted, trying to move his arms to shift the tail to prevent it from hitting him before preparing to blast it.

While Izuku continued to fight off the two-pointer, another participant came running around the corner.

Her eyes widened when she saw him being pinned down by the robot.  She ran to the boy without hesitation, intending to assist him against the robot.

‘Almost got it!’  Izuku exclaimed in his head, noticing how the two-pointer’s artificial tail was close to being shifted far enough to the side so that it would strike the pavement instead of him if it continued trying to hit Izuku with it.

“Hang on!”  He heard a voice cry out.  He turned to his left to see a girl wearing a red and white tracksuit with orange hair and teal eyes running up to them.

His eyes widened as he saw her fists enlarged before she jumped in the air toward them. The girl cocked her arm and delivered a strike to the robot, knocking it off of Izuku and sending it back several feet as pieces of metal flew in the air from the impact.

‘Whoa.’  Izuku stared in awe, amazed at the physical strength displayed by his savior.

She protectively stood in front of him, preparing herself for a counterattack.

After determining the robot was no longer operational, her fists shrank. She then walked to the downed successor of All Might before offering her hand.

“Are you alright?” She asked in a concerned tone, a kind smile on her face.

Izuku blinked a few times, recognizing her.  It was the girl he sat next to in the auditorium.  He smiled and grasped her hand before she pulled him up.

“Yeah, I’m ok. Thanks for that.” Izuku answered, his tone filled with gratitude. His gratitude turned to confusion when he saw her glaring at him.

THWACK

“OWW, what was that for?” He cried out, holding his head.  Granted, the helmet absorbed most of the chop to his head, but it still hurt.

The girl placed her hands on her hips before glaring at him.  She pointed her finger to the destroyed storefront.

“You let your guard down, and it caused that robot to get the jump on you.  You were lucky I was here.” The girl said in a chastising matter.

“Hey, I had a plan to get it off me.” Izuku rebutted childishly.

The girl couldn’t help but smile at the pout on his face.  She saw him try to redirect the blow, but she wouldn’t pass up an opportunity to tease the boy.

“I’m sure you did.” His pout became more pronounced as he heard the sarcasm in her voice.  He knew her response was in jest but decided to play along.

“I did. I had it under control.” He whined, trying to convince his fellow examinee that he knew what he was doing.

“Uh-huh, sureee.  Whatever you say. You had the situation under control.” She stated in a teasing matter as she turned around and walked away.

“I did! I was-“ Izuku began walking towards her to explain what he was trying to do before he saw a two-pointer on the roof as it jumped off . . . and it was right above her!

His eyes widened in horror, and his body moved on instinct.

“WATCH OUT!”  He yelled, charging his X-Buster.

“Huh?!” She said in confusion as she looked up, only to freeze up at the sight of a robot dropping down directly above her.  She gasped as she felt an arm wrap around her stomach.  It pulled her close to the owner as they jumped away.  The robot made a crash landing where they were standing seconds later, the pavement below it cracking from the impact.

The orange-haired girl felt him land several feet away as she turned her head to see where the robot was.  She heard a humming noise steadily increasing in volume before she saw him raising his arm and aiming his weapon at the robot. 

And then he fired.

She saw a blue and pink ball of energy rocket toward the robot, making direct contact.  Her eyes widened in amazement as she heard metal shearing and electricity crackling as the blast turned the two-pointer into various mangled pieces of scrap metal.

She turned around to see his arm cannon emitting some smoke before looking up, seeing his eyes filled with determination and relief after he neutralized the threat.  

“Wow.” The girl muttered in amazement.  The boy she saved had some firepower at his disposal.

Izuku blushed when he realized the position they were in after the adrenaline in his body tapered off.  He was on one knee while her body was leaning against his frame with his arm wrapped around her.  His face erupted in a full-blown blush before letting the girl go.

“Sorry about that.” He quietly muttered, pushing his index fingers together repeatedly.

The girl only giggled at his shyness as she stood back up.

“Hey. You have nothing to apologize for.  You saved me from becoming a stain on the pavement after all.” She replied in amusement.

He felt her lightly punch his arm.

“I guess this makes us even, huh?” The girl cheekily asked.

Izuku couldn’t help but smile.  “Yeah, I guess so.”

An awkward silence hung over them before she decided to break the ice.  He saw her extend her fist to him as she introduced herself.

“Kendou Itsuka.” 

Izuku looked at the fist for a few seconds before extending his arm towards it, bumping her fist with his own.

“Midoriya Izuku.” He replied while smirking.

*PLAY OST*

Before their conversation could continue, Izuku heard the faint sound of glass cracking in the distance.  His head swiveled, attempting to locate the source of the noise.  However, his new friend looked at him in confusion since she didn't have an acute sense of hearing like Midoriya had.

"Everything okay?"  Itsuka called out to Midoriya, concern evident in her voice as she saw his eyes become hyper-focused.  Izuku held his hand up, signaling for her to stay silent.

"We're not alone."  Izuku's eyes narrowed.  Although the sound was faint to him, he could discern it was coming from numerous spots on the road.  

Before Itsuka could ask him what he was talking about, the sounds she couldn't hear earlier were now echoing throughout the street.

Suddenly, both saw numerous explosions from various shops on both sides of the two-way street. Numerous two-pointers filled the streets, surrounding the two hero hopefuls and blocking both exits.

Both quickly maneuvered their bodies to stand back-to-back, covering each other’s blind spots.  Both counted ten robots on both sides of the street as they prepared for another round of battle.

Izuku took a deep breath before hearing his temporary teammate speak to him.

“Think you can handle this many?” The orange-haired girl teasingly asked him, rotating her arms to loosen them up before her hands grew in size again.

Izuku chuckled.  He couldn't remember the last time he conversed with someone his age in a light-hearted manner before today.

“Well . . . might be tough if one more shows up,” Izuku answered, charging his X-Buster and turning his head to look at her.

“Hehe . . . then that’ll be the one I have to take care of.”  He heard her confidently respond before she turned to look at him.  

Izuku couldn’t help but snort in amusement as her teal eyes met his gaze.

“What, you’re fighting too?” Izuku sarcastically deadpanned.

The orange-haired girl rolled her eyes in mock annoyance as both took their battle stances.   After a few seconds, both jumped into the fray to battle their adversaries.

*END OST*


OBSERVATION ROOM
“Hey guys, look at this.”  One of the proctors motioned to the others as he produced multiple copies of himself to continue to monitor the progress being made by all participants.  The proctors shifted their focus from the other screens.  Their eyes landed on a monitor where Itsuka and Izuku were making quick work of their robots.

“Impressive.  It seems two of our examinees were able to overcome the faux villains’ new ambush capabilities.” A dog . . . mouse . . .  bear hybrid (?!?) acknowledged in approval, a twinkle of amusement in his eyes. 

“They certainly have Prinicipal Nezu.  Both protected the other when their enemies had one of them in a tight bind.” Higari Majima, a man wearing a yellow helmet shaped like a rectangular excavator claw, piped up in agreement.

“Both display excellent traits of what the best heroes are made of.  The girl displays great analytical and combat skills.  Her strikes are being directed at weak spots.  Also, she could’ve left the boy to fend for himself when he was pinned down, but she chose to help him out instead.”   A man who looked like he was made of cement pointed out as he saw her destroy robots left and right.  

“You ain’t lyin’ Cementoss.  Their quirks are well-suited for this type of trial, especially the little gunslinger in that blue suit.  He’s packing some real heat in that arm cannon of his.  He’s tearing through those robots like a hot knife through butter and stacking ‘em up like cordwood.”  A man dressed as a typical Western cowboy noted with a notable twang in his accent, gushing over the fact he found another entrant with what he thought was a gun-related quirk like himself. 

“Indeed.  His quirk seems to be rather powerful.  But his suit looks incomplete.” Ectoplasm pointed out, noticing the additional plating on Izuku’s arms, legs, and torso.  Strangely enough, his helmet section did not seem to have the same color scheme as the rest of his suit.

“Ah, yes.  That is Izuku Midoriya.  He is one of the more promising students in our pool of potential candidates for the hero course.”  Nezu informed the rest of his teachers.

“I’ll say!  Look at him go!” Present Mic excitedly exclaimed as he made finger guns with his hands while pretending to shoot bullets like the kid on the screen, making ‘pew-pew’ noises.

All Might couldn’t help but beam with pride that the training he put the young man through was bearing great results.

“What exactly is his quirk?  Is the suit needed for him to utilize it?” A tall man with short, spiky gray hair and prominent bottom incisors asked.

“I’m glad you asked Vlad King.  Based on the information submitted, his quirk is a Transformation Type called X.” Nezu relayed to the staff regarding the potential hero-in-training’s quirk.

“X?”  Everyone else repeated, slightly confused by the choice of using a letter to name their quirk.

“Yes.  It is a pretty creative name when you think about it once you realize how much potential it showcases. I think you’ll especially approve of it once I explain why Ectoplasm.  However, I think the live recording will show us how much untapped potential it possesses.” Nezu chirped before wordlessly motioning the other teachers to continue looking at the screen.  

Everyone turned their focus back to the screen just in time to see Izuku’s blue suit turn red.  But the most shocking part was that instead of the regular projectiles they had seen him use throughout the exam, a pair of intertwined fireballs shot out of his buster as it burned through a two-pointer while leaving a trail of smaller flames behind.

The proctors saw Itsuka’s face held an expression of astonishment as she began talking to Izuku.  They couldn’t hear what she was saying, but they all could see she was trying to learn how he did that.

“Wha . . . he can shoot fire too?!”  Snipe exclaimed in astonishment.  The little gunslinger had multiple types of ammo.  He knew he couldn’t be biased, but he would thoroughly analyze Midoriya’s entire tape.  He would do everything possible to ensure that that boy would get as many villain and hero points as possible.  He would exhaust every avenue to ensure he was in the hero course.  It was extremely rare to see that type of versatility in a quirk.

Nezu laughed loudly at the looks of bewilderment on his employees’ faces.  

“Yes.  What Mr. Midoriya is wearing isn’t some fancy support equipment developed for him.  That battle suit is his quirk.”  Nezu revealed.

The proctors (sans All Might) were rendered speechless as Nezu’s laughter continued to echo throughout the room.

“And that’s not all.  The suit’s base form shoots bullets of compressed solar energy.  Just that alone would probably net him a top-10 ranking at worst. He could easily be in the top 5 if he works diligently on close-quarters combat and utilizes support equipment.  However, what happened on screen is why he chose the name X for his quirk.”  Nezu began, breaking down Izuku’s quirk and his potential.

One final observer was a scruffy-looking man with messy black hair and baggy clothes.  His face looked like the definition of insomnia as he deduced what his boss was trying to say.

“He can assimilate quirks into his power suit, can’t he Nezu?” Shota Aizawa asked in a deadpan tone.  He was secretly hoping he’d say no.

“As observant as ever, Mr. Aizawa!  You are correct!  His quirk’s final ability is copying quirks that are compatible with his suit and assimilating them to create new projectile weapons or upgrading his suit’s base capabilities!” Nezu concluded, giddy at the opportunity to explore how far the young man could take his quirk in the field of heroics.  Like Snipe, Nezu would not let this gem slip through U.A.’s fingers.  The boy had the potential to rival All Might and Endeavor once his weaknesses were shored up and he gained experience in the field.

You could hear a pin drop in the room at the reveal before Ectoplasm chuckled, finally figuring out why Nezu said he’d like the name Izuku gave his quirk.  Everyone else besides Nezu, All Might, and Aizawa looked at the mathematics teacher in confusion.

“In math, X is used as a variable that can represent any number, which means the number of ways the young man can use his quirk is limited only to his imagination,”  Ectoplasm explained.

“The boy is a walking armory.  A Swiss army knife.”  Snipe chimed in, breaking it down in terms everyone else could understand.

All Aizawa could feel was constant headaches in his future.

‘Great, just what I needed.  A problem child.’  The underground hero groaned mentally in annoyance, his gut telling him he would be assigned to instruct the young man in the coming months.  

A woman wearing a dominatrix outfit raised her hand.

“Principal Nezu, surely this boy must have some form of drawback to his quirk, yes?” Nemuri Kayama asked her boss.

“Ah yes, I almost forgot in my excitement the weaknesses of Midoriya’s quirk,” Nezu said as he calmed down and cleared his throat to begin breaking down the drawbacks.

“Midoriya’s default projectiles have varying degrees of kickback depending on how long he charges.  Use too much of the higher levels, and he can significantly damage his arms and shoulders.” Nezu explained as they saw him fire his weapon, the solar energy-powered bullets tearing through their robots.

“His variable weapon system has a limit of 8 weapons he can store.  These special weapons have a limited magazine capacity, and he will lose most of these weapons once he runs out of ammo.  Midoriya needs to reassimilate the quirk into his suit if he wishes to use it again.  The only special weapons he can keep are the quirks his parents have if they’re compatible.  According to the notes provided to us, he’s not sure why. He thinks the reason might be genetics-based.  The assimilated weapons are also nowhere near the strength of the original user’s quirk once they reach their full potential.”  Nezu continued as they recalled the fire-based projectile utilized by the boy.

“Since the quirk primarily functions on solar energy, his power will be reduced at night or in areas that don’t have much sunlight,”  Nezu informed the proctors.

Everyone nodded their head.  That drawback made sense since the suit gained most of its strength from sunlight.

“Finally, if he sustains too much damage, the suit will dematerialize.” Nezu finished as the proctors mulled over the kid’s weaknesses.

Although the quirk was highly versatile, it still had some noticeable side effects.  But with the right equipment and training to strengthen his body to limit recoil damage and decreased power in nonideal conditions, the boy would become a force to be reckoned with once he went pro.

The proctors noticed the two were now down to one robot left to destroy from each side.


STREET 6- TEST SITE ALPHA

Izuku and Itsuka maintained their battle stances while waiting for the two-pointers to make their move.

The robots lunged at the two, attempting to strike them.  Keyword:  attempt.

Both sidestepped the robots’ tails just before they made contact.  

Midoriya aimed his X-Buster at the robot’s head before rapidly firing multiple yellow-colored energy projectiles, denting it until said robot’s head turned into scrap.  

Seeing he had no more robots to fight, he turned to see if Itsuka needed assistance.  He got the answer to that question as he saw pieces of numerous robots scattered across the street, with the orange-haired girl holding the crushed head of the final robot she faced.

“And that should be 36.”  He heard her tell herself as she tossed the pieces of metal aside. The girl walked up to him to observe his handiwork.

“Not bad, robot boy.” She complimented him while smirking at the damage he dished out.

“Thanks.  All that training paid off.  I think that should be 42 points now.” He replied, calculating the number of points he had accrued so far in his head while observing the aftermath.  

“Ohhhh, are you sure?  You're not inflating those numbers, are you?” She jokingly told him.

“Just being modest.  Pretty sure it’s more.” Izuku retorted with a playful barb before his eyes looked further down the street.  He saw it split into another two-way street they hadn’t explored yet.

“We should continue moving.  We should stick together until we reach the end of this street to make sure the robots don’t get the jump on us like last time.  We can then split up to maximize our chances of getting points.” Izuku informed the girl of what their next moves should be.

“Sounds like a plan,” Itsuka replied, nodding in agreement before both began sprinting down the road with Izuku a few feet behind Itsuka to scout for any potential enemies that weren’t in Itsuka’s line of sight.

“Hey!”  Itsuka called out to him.

“What’s up?!” 

“You think they’ll give me extra credit for bailing you out back there?”  Itsuka asked playfully.

Izuku was about to reply, but then his mind contemplated her words. 

‘It would make sense.  We protected each other and fought side-by-side.’  Izuku thought, his mind mulling over Itsuka’s theory of an alternate reward system to earn points.

“Everything alright back there?” Itsuka questioned, concerned when he wasn’t responding to her after a minute.

“Huh?  Oh yeah, I’m ok.”  Izuku quickly said, noticing they just reached the end of the street with both stopping at the fork in the road.

“I guess this is where we split up, huh?”  Itsuka said, feeling a little bummed out.

“I guess so,” Izuku replied, sensing her disappointment.

Izuku saw her extend her arm, wordlessly asking for another fist bump.  He smiled before they bumped fists again.  He wasn’t prepared for what she said next.

“Make sure you pass this exam.  Seeing a friend I know in the hero course would be nice.” Itsuka told the green-haired boy.

Izuku’s mind screeched to a halt in shock.  It had been so long since he genuinely heard someone wanted to be friends with him.

‘Friend . . .’  Izuku’s mind was slowly trying to comprehend the girl’s statement to him.  He felt a warmth in his chest that he hadn’t felt in a long time.  It was a different feeling from when he received X’s powers almost a year ago.

Itsuka saw him smile widely before their gazes met.

“You got it!  I promise I will pass this exam!” Izuku exclaimed intensely, the joy in his body spreading like an inferno before turning around and running down the street.

Itsuka did not expect that sort of reaction, but before she could respond in kind, he was already halfway down the street.  She saw his retreating form moving further away from her line of sight, noting how he took down another three and two-pointer until he turned left, and she could no longer see him.

But her mind could not stop replaying the image of the tears streaming down his face.  She’d have to ask him about his reaction if they ran into each other again.


OBSERVER’S ROOM

“We sure did bring quite a high-quality harvest of greenhorns to this rodeo this year.”  Snipe drawled out, sad to see the little gunslinger end his temporary alliance with Kendou.

“The little listeners that tag-teamed those bots down there are no joke!  They’d make a formidable duo for sure!”  Present Mic exclaimed, feeling energized and wanting to jump into the fray after seeing Izuku and Itsuka make quick work of those robots as he swapped between pretending to shoot and punch the robots, mimicking the two’s attacks.

“Oh?  You’re not trying to play matchmaker, right Mic?”  Kayama teased her coworker.

Present Mic could only guffaw in surprise at her implication.

“Professionalism, Midnight.”  Aizawa droned out, not wanting to deal with Kayama’s eccentricities today.

“Mou, you’re such a spoilsport Shota.”  Kayama pouted.

“In all seriousness, the two showed a willingness to work together and learned from their mistakes regarding their surroundings.   Kendou-san covered the front while Midoriya-san stayed several feet back to watch for targets that might not be in Itsuka’s line of sight.”  Ectoplasm noted, complimenting their strategy of proceeding cautiously down the street while minimizing the risk of being caught off-guard by another surprise attack.

“Yes, it’s pretty rare to see in greenhorns like Snipe described.  Most of these youngins’ are so gung ho to jump into the action that they leave themselves open to numerous ambushes or burn themselves out too quickly.”  Vlad King added.

“They certainly have the potential to be great leaders to lead others once they’ve adjusted to this work.  Whatever class they’re in, others will certainly benefit from their best traits.”  Nezu complimented the two students, watching them on separate screens as they continued their journey into the city.

All Might continued focusing on the screens that were live-streaming Midoriya’s and Melissa’s progression in silence.  Aizawa took note of the Symbol of Peace’s uncharacteristic behavior.

“Sir.  One of the participants has just reached 65 points.”  Ectoplasm notified the Principal as he watched an ash-blonde teen having the time of his life blowing up the robots with a sadistic smile.  If he was honest, it unnerved him a bit.

“Ah, I see.  As Mr. Snipe would say, it’s time to separate the wheat from the chaff.  Toshinori!  It’s time!”  Nezu said, a sinister smile appearing on his face.

“You got it, boss!”  Toshinori exclaimed, lifting a glass case that contained a large button before emphatically pressing it!

“Now, the real fun starts!”  Toshinori grinned.  Kayama forced herself not to cry happy tears at how sadistic the smile was.


TEST SITE A - STREET 8
“Ok, I should have about 56 points now.”  Izuku panted as he continued searching for robots.

Suddenly, the ground below him started to rumble, causing him and other participants around him to stop in confusion.

‘An earthquake?’  Izuku thought.

That guess was emphatically proven false as several buildings began to collapse as a giant figure began its approach.  

“WHAT THE HELL IS THAT?!”  A random examinee screamed in terror as their eyes comically widened.

The examinees looked up at the mechanical monstrosity in front of them, slowly rolling towards them before placing its hands on two buildings to keep itself steady.  It looked down at them like a predator that had cornered its prey.  Suddenly, it crushed one of the buildings in its hands.

‘Oh, crud.’  Izuku eloquently told himself in his head.

It was safe to say that most of the examinees were metaphorically (or probably literally for some) shitting bricks at this point, frozen in terror watching the robot lift its arm and curl its mechanical fingers before . . .

BOOSH!!!!!

It struck the ground, missing the examinees by several feet.  It created a massive gust of dust and debris, knocking most of them down.  Nearly all the examinees did not hesitate to pick themselves up and run away from the zero-pointer, screaming in fear after the gust of wind stopped.

“EVERY MAN FOR THEMSELVES!”

“DON’T JUST SIT THERE LIKE A FOOTSTOOL!  RUN!”

“OUT OF THE WAY, OAF!” One particular examinee screamed out as he shoved Izuku, who somehow remained upright, out of the way as he ran away.

“Overwhelming fear isn’t an excuse for rudeness, sir,”  Izuku muttered in annoyance.  Then again, he couldn’t be too mad.  He’d probably have frozen up like an idiot if he hadn’t seen X battle things similar to this as he watched his fellow examinees try to run as far away as possible from the robot.  He noted many of them were still within proximity of the buildings.  All of them were at risk of debris falling on them or being ambushed by other robots!

‘Gotta fall back.  Need to make sure that thing doesn’t pull any more surprises on us or have the other robots get the drop on us.’

Izuku began to turn around, planning to blast any debris that could threaten to fall onto the other hero hopefuls while putting distance between himself and the zero pointer.  But that plan was abandoned shortly after Izuku heard something that made his blood freeze in terror.

“OWW!”

“SOMEONE!  ANYONE!  I NEED HELP!”

All Might’s successor slowly turned around, hoping those weren’t the people he thought he heard.

If only that were the case.

Not only did he see the girl he had given a confidence boost to earlier with her legs pinned under some debris, but he also saw Kendou trying to help her escape by lifting the debris from the other girl’s legs.  But one of her hands looked swollen and bleeding heavily, a sign that it was broken.  She couldn’t lift the debris off of the ‘nice girl’!

Remembering what happened with the sludge villain a year ago and with Kendou earlier today, Izuku rushed to the girls.

“C’mon!!!!!  Damnit, move!”  Itsuka roared in frustration, a feeling of hopelessness washing over her as she tried unsuccessfully to lift the concrete slab to allow the girl pinned beneath it to escape.  One of her hands was broken, and the other was throbbing in pain from trying to break it unsuccessfully.

“Don’t worry about me!  Just get out of here!  You’re going get yourself killed if you don’t!”  The brown-haired girl yelled to her.  Her eyes widened when she saw the orange-haired girl stare at her angrily.

“What the hell kind of a hero would I be if I left you?!  I don’t deserve to be one if I leave you here alone!  We’re going to get out of here together or not at all!  Either way, I won’t leave you here by yourself!”  Itsuka screamed in determination, trying to push herself beyond her limits to lift the debris!

She suddenly heard a battle cry, causing her to look up. Her eyes widened when she saw Midoriya jumping into the air, aiming his X-Buster as he fired his double-shot, the compressed solar energy projectiles crashing into and breaking a large portion of the concrete.  Itsuka’s eyes widened as she felt the concrete slab become much lighter.  She could lift it just enough for the girl pinned underneath to army crawl out of it.  Once she saw her no longer underneath it, Itsuka dropped the slab before helping the girl to her feet and picking her up in a fireman’s carry.

“Let’s get out of here!”  Itsuka yelled before running, assuming Midoriya would follow shortly behind her.

“WHAT’S HE DOING?!”  The girl she was carrying screamed, causing her to turn around.  Her eyes widened in horror at seeing her new friend standing on the roof of a building as the robot tried to punch him.

“MIDORIYA!”  Itsuka screamed in terror.

*Thirty seconds ago*

After freeing the girls and seeing them run, Izuku assessed the situation.  He knew the robot was powerful enough to create gusts of wind, which could potentially injure the girls further.  They also didn’t know what else it was capable of attack-wise.  He only knew of one attack that stood any chance of putting this mechanical beast down.

*PLAY OST*

Looking down, he noticed a metal pipe with a sharpened edge.  To his side, he saw two buildings still standing that were close together.

He made his decision.

Grabbing the pipe in his hand, he ran to the alley separating the two buildings and began to wall jump back and forth between the two buildings.

‘Kick, kick, kick . . .’  Izuku muttered to himself, climbing higher and higher until he reached the roof, landing in a crouching position with one hand on the ground, his head tilted downwards.

He looked up, charging another double shot before shooting the robot’s head.  At best, it left a minute dent in it.  But it did its job as the robot focused on Izuku.  He saw the zero pointer begin to cock its arm back, aiming to hit him.  Its arm shot forward, but Izuku timed his jump perfectly, dodging the attack and landing on the robot’s arm.

“I only have one shot to get this right,”  Izuku yelled as he put his plan into motion.

Like a choreographed scene one would expect when someone fought a giant, Izuku began to run up to the robot’s head using its extended arm as a pathway.  He aimed the sharp pipe at the lone red eye on the second row before throwing it like a javelin, piercing it.  

He began charging his third double shot before aiming where he threw the pipe and fired.  The double shot collided with the pierced section of the robot’s face, making a large hole.  The metal pipe impaled in the robot was dislodged, falling to the ground below him.

Once he had made it far enough, he charged his buster one final time.  Only, he wasn’t going to fire another double shot.

‘SPEED BURNER!’  He screamed in his head as his battle suit turned ruby red, preparing to use the special weapon’s charge attack.  He jumped into the air, angling his body while ignoring the screaming pain in his arm as his body became perpendicular to the puncture.  Flames surrounded his body as he rocketed toward the opening created by the pipe.

His flame-covered body began to shred the innards of the robot’s head as he progressed further.  The flames eventually died down, and his progress stopped.  However, Izuku had traveled far into the robot’s head.  He noticed the fire had created enough space to allow him to unleash his final attack.

Smirking, he began the final act in his plan of attack.

Izuku’s suit began to hum loudly, his entire body glowing as he prepared to unleash his final attack as he curled himself inward, tucking his knees and crossing his arms. 

*Outside*

“Do you think he’s alright?”  The brown-haired girl who talked to Izuku earlier asked, lying on a pile of broken robot parts,

“I honestly don’t know,”  Itsuka told the girl.  Both were in awe at what they had just seen.  The green-haired boy wall kicked up a building, punched a hole in the robot’s head after throwing a broken piece of pipe at it, accurately hit that same spot like a trained sharpshooter with his arm cannon, and jumped into the air before slamming into the robot with a tackle-type attack as flames surrounded his body.  That was the last thing they saw before he disappeared from their line of sight.

The only indication he was still within the robot’s head was the lack of an exit wound.  

Itsuka’s mind began to race a million miles a minute as the worst-case scenarios started playing out in her head.  

Was he hurt?  Is he stuck?  Did the robot have something inside to defend itself?   Her anxiety began to spike as she was about to jump into action, even though she didn’t have a plan.  

“Hey, something’s happening!”  The girl next to her shouted, stopping her in her tracks.  She looked up, and her eyes widened as a bright light shot out of the opening.  It began to brighten in intensity for the next few seconds before . . .

“GIGA CRUSH!”  Izuku yelled out before he unleashed his attack.

BOOM!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

A massive explosion detonated inside the robot’s head.  The robot’s head blew apart, revealing Izuku floating where its head once was, his arms and legs spread out.  The force of the Giga Crush knocked the robot backward as a series of explosions began to erupt throughout the giant.

Meanwhile, the other examinees nearby watched the entire scene in awe, stunned at the destructive power displayed by the young man.

Meanwhile, Izuku felt himself overflowing with joy, happy he stopped the robot and saved the two people who helped him earlier today.

*END OST*

However, he noticed something regarding his body as he tried to fire his X-Buster to push him to a nearby wall to slide down.

‘I . . . I . . . I can’t move!!!’  Izuku screamed in terror as gravity began to take effect, plummeting to the ground below head first!

‘C’mon, body!  Move!  Damnit, move!’  Izuku pleaded, his life beginning to flash before his eyes.  The dread grew more as he saw himself falling closer and closer to his demise, his body still not responding when he tried to move any of his limbs!

‘No, it can’t end like this!’  Izuku cried out, continuing to try his damndest to get his body to move!  But it was fruitless.  Tears rolled down his eyes before he closed them tightly, not wanting to see the inevitable.

‘Mom . . . All Might . . . Dr. Light . . . X . . . I’m sorry.’  Izuku apologized, accepting his fate.

Suddenly, he felt someone grab . . . his entire torso?  His eyes opened, seeing familiar teal eyes and orange hair.

“I GOT YOU!”  Itsuka screamed, somehow floating in the air as she slowly descended to the ground, holding Izuku with her enlarged, bruised hand.

Izuku moved his eyes to see the other girl struggling to press her fingers together as she lay on her stomach on one of the debris piles.

“A-and release.”  She grunted, deactivating her quirk once the two were close enough to land safely.  She sighed in relief seeing the two land, but it was short-lived as her quirk’s drawback reared its ugly head, her cheeks inflating like a balloon before she began throwing up.

Itsuka and Izuku couldn’t help but grimace at the sounds and the vomit.  

Suddenly, an announcement was made over the PA System.

“TIMES UP!”  Present Mic’s voice echoed throughout the battle sites.

“Guess that’s it,”  Itsuka muttered.

With Izuku still in her hand, Itsuka gingerly laid him down a few feet from the puking girl, shrinking her hand to regular size before she walked to the girl currently emptying her guts.

Itsuka began to rub her back, cooing and encouraging her to let it all out despite the pain in her hands.

‘Power down.’  Izuku mentally said to himself, his suit disappearing from his body.  The Giga Crush took a lot out of him physically.  He noted the potential cooldown time in his head.

Izuku finally felt some feeling back in his extremities.  Moving slowly, he cautiously maneuvered his body gingerly as he stood up. He started walking to the two girls, who noticed him regaining movement in his body as he went to comfort the girl, who was vomiting.

“Hey, are you two alright?”  He tiredly asked, mentally kicking himself for saying such a stupid question as he rubbed the ‘nice girl’s’ back.  Kendou’s hands were mangled, and the other girl could not stand.

“I’ve been better, but I could’ve ended up in worse shape.  Thanks for saving me.”  The girl whose name he didn’t know said, a sense of relief washing over her as she realized she escaped that crazy situation.   The nausea she felt in her body had finally disappeared as well.

“Same for me.  Thank you, Midoriya.”  Itsuka added, smiling at the green-haired teen.

“I should be thanking you two.  You two prevented me from becoming a blood stain on the pavement.”  Izuku replied, rewording a similar phrase uttered by Itsuka, who smirked in amusement.

“I guess we can all thank each other.  Oh, I almost forgot. I’m Uraraka Ochaco.”  The now-identified gravity girl introduced herself with a tired, closed-eye smile splayed on her face.

Izuku and Itsuka smiled before they introduced themselves.

“Oh my.  I swear these exams are becoming more destructive and dangerous each year.”  An elderly voice commented.  The three turned around and saw a short, elderly lady walking toward them.

Izuku’s eyes widened at the heroine who appeared before them.

“You’re Recovery Girl!”  Izuku weakly but excitedly gushed.

Recovery Girl is a short, elderly lady with gray hair styled into a netted bun, a large syringe poking diagonally out of it to the left. She has a notable, small nose, squinted eyes, and a long mouth with defined nasolabial folds.

She wears a doctor's lab coat and a dress with yellow and red vest-like designs on either side, two yellow buttons, and a belt with a pink "R"-shaped buckle. She wears pink boots and has a helmet around the sides of her head, a purple-tinted visor joining it over her eyes. In addition, she walks with a cane designed like a syringe.

“Here, dearies.  Take some of these.”  Recovery Girl handed them some gummies, the three looking at them in confusion before eating them one at a time as she instructed them to.

“Any major injuries?”  The Youthful Heroine asked.

“I messed my hands up pretty badly, and I think Uraraka broke or sprained something in her legs,”  Itsuka answered.

“I see.  What about you, sonny?”  Recovery Girl turned to Izuku, awaiting his response on any potential damage he suffered.

“My body locked up after I used that final attack.  I can move now, but I feel very sore.  But I think my right arm sustained some fractures.”

Recovery Girl nodded before she attempted to get to work.

*CHU*

This was Recovery’s Girls quirk.  Her kiss can heal injuries, but the drawback is that it drains the users of their stamina.  This was on full display with the three as their eyes felt heavier.  Uraraka and Itsuka managed to stay awake, but Midoriya passed out.  Fortunately, Itsuka was there to catch him.  She smiled as she heard him snore lightly.  

Uraraka watched the scene play out.  She saw the injuries both of them suffered.  If she got away from the falling debris, they wouldn’t have suffered them.  Her facial expression changed from guilt to fierce determination. She stood up and headed to where she believed Present Mic would be.  She would make sure they made it into the school.

Even if it meant giving up her spot in U.A.


TEST SITE BETA

At another test area, another group of examinees were in awe at the power displayed by a blonde-haired, aqua-eyed girl wearing a pink and black tracksuit currently being helped to the medical tent by a tall, spiky, red-haired boy.  Her arm was an angry red with blood running down her limb after channeling her quirk to destroy the zero-pointer.

Amongst the crowd was a seething Katsuki. 

I'll be honest with y'all.  I completed this chapter before I wrote several of the earlier ones.

Chapter 13: Bird of Prey

Summary:

A new challenger approaches as Izuku learns if his performance earned him a spot in the U.A. hero course.

Chapter Text

MUSUTAFU - 8 P.M.

The sound of cars driving and people filled the air as people enjoyed their weekend in the city.  You could see numerous couples walking around or eating meals at various restaurants, people on vacation excitedly rushing to stores to buy souvenirs for their loved ones or themselves, and citizens from all walks of life taking selfies to capture memories they could reminisce about later in life.

 

As a typical night in Musutafu was underway, on top of an abandoned building, a swirling circle that was green and black emerged from out of nowhere.  Electricity intensely crackled at the entrance as an unknown silhouette slowly walked toward the end of the portal that would lead into the city.

 

The figure fully emerged as the portal behind him disappeared.  The figure had an avian appearance and was over eight feet tall.  He was mainly blue and had some yellow and gray details.  He has blue wings on his back, allowing him to fly.  His head resembles an eagle's head, and a green gem can be found on his forehead.  The area around his eyes is red and yellow.  His body is black, has a red line around his waist, and is reinforced with blue armor on his upper body, shoulders, and lower limbs. His right arm ends in a silver blaster from which he can fire his wind-based projectiles.  His left arm ends in a white hand, and he also has feet with talons. 

 

 

He lifted his right arm before placing his silver blaster near his head.  After a few seconds, he could hear static in his head.

 

“Status report.”  A voice echoed from Storm Eagle’s internal intercom.

 

“This is Storm Eagle.  I seem to have traveled back in time to a city in Japan. I will begin my scouting assignment to see if X’s legacy time traveled back to this era.”  Storm Eagle relayed over to his superior.

 

“Excellent.  Let me know if you find him.  Be discreet.  People from this era were known for having supernatural powers comparable to our abilities.  Once you find him, send the coordinates and year to Dragoon and Kuwanger.”  The commander instructed his lieutenant.

 

“Understood, Commander Sigma.”  The intercom in his head was deactivated, signaling the call had ended.  Internally, he was scowling that he was again being used as a pawn for the megalomaniac’s scheme.  But the man’s promise to revive his loved one was too enticing to pass up.  However, he wouldn’t let his emotions be toyed with easily.  He expected the Maverick Commander to uphold his end of the bargain.  

 

If he didn’t . . . he would retaliate with swift, brutal precision.

 

It still amazed him that people at any time could have abilities to fight back against Reploids like himself.  

 

“Halt!”  The avian Maverick turned his head to see a very tall, muscular man with a square jaw and white hair with black eyes.  He was wearing a large headband with a yellow and black-striped caution pattern, matching his thick wrist-guards and the belt around his waist, a square buckle with a triangular decoration sat in its center. He wears what looks to be a cyan-colored cardigan, which exposes his lower torso and the center of his pectorals, held onto his chest on each side by small metal nuts. His pants are dark blue, with a white stripe down each side, and are slightly baggy on him, and his shoes are plain black with a simple design.

 

“This area of the building is off limits.  I am afraid I will have to take you in for questioning.  Don’t resist.”  Death Arms demanded of the Maverick, who closed his eyes in annoyance.  He didn’t have to look at the man for long to know he held one of these quirks Sigma warned him about.  However, Storm Eagle could tell this was a severe mismatch for the giant man.  The man was a hulking brute, which meant he wasn’t the most fleet-footed.  It reminded Storm Eagle of the times he sparred with Flame Mammoth.  Spars that he utterly dominated.

 

“I’m afraid I can’t do that, sir.  I have something I need to accomplish in this city.  I do not wish to fight you.”  Storm Eagle responded, giving the man an out from a potential one-on-one battle.  Death Arms crouched in response, ready to engage the avian Maverick in battle.  Storm Eagle sighed, hoping to avoid battling anybody so soon.

 

However, he had a job to do.

 

“Don’t say I didn’t warn you.”  Storm Eagle saw Death Arms jump at him.  The human even moved like the fire-breathing mammoth.   

 

Moving at speeds that surprised Death Arms, Storm Eagle flew to the side to avoid being pounced on by the hero.  Gliding in the air, he circled Death Arms before charging at the man.  As expected, the human was unable to keep up with his speed.  

 

Death Arms felt the villain crash into his spine, gasping in pain as blood erupted from his mouth as the avian Maverick carried him into the air.  

 

Storm Eagle knew causing public property damage would draw the attention of other potential combatants.  Fortunately for him, the area was not as well-lit as the rest of the city.  The chances of a hero coming by were minimal.  However, he still didn’t want to risk it.

 

Seeing an alley filled with trash, Storm Eagle maneuvered himself and Death Arms until they were just above the pile.  

 

Death Arms felt the pressure on his back alleviate, only to see the Maverick reappear in his line of vision.  His eyes widened in terror at seeing the villain’s silver buster aimed at his torso.

 

The last thing Death Arms remembered before losing consciousness was a column of wind smashing into his sternum, shredding the skin while his body plummeted and crashed into a pile of trash.

 

Storm Eagle flew down and placed his fingers on the man’s neck, checking for a pulse.  He was alive, but the man would be out for a while and needed medical attention to treat his physical injuries and potential infections from being covered in trash. The Maverick looked down at his mechanical frame, frowning at the blood covering him.  

 

Flying back into the air, he heard another voice cry for him to stop.  Storm Eagle did not turn around.  Instead, he pointed down to where his first opponent was located.

 

“You should focus on your friend lying in the trash.  He’s in pretty rough shape.”  The man’s eyes turned to where Storm Eagle pointed, and his eyes widened in terror.

 

“Death Arms!”  Kamui Woods shouted out.  He turned around to battle the villain but noticed him flying away into the night.  Cursing, he jumped into the alley to fish his friend out of the trash and get him medical help. 


U.A. TEST SITE MEDICAL WARD

Meanwhile, several miles away from the one-sided beatdown, an unconscious Izuku’s eyes started to scrunch.  He slowly opened his eyes, his vision blurry as his eyes tried to focus on his surroundings.  

 

Yawning, Izuku sat up from his bed.  The boy rubbed his eyes with his hands to help him wake up faster.  He noted the cloth-like feeling on his right hand.  Looking down, he saw his entire right arm to his hand covered in bandages.

 

“Ah, you’re awake.”  An elderly voice said, causing Izuku to look for the owner before noticing the Youthful Heroine was in the room with him.

 

“Hey, Recovery Girl.  I didn’t keep you here too long . . . did I?”  Izuku casually asked at first before a hint of nervousness bled into his voice from the sharp stare being sent his way.

 

“You were out for four hours, sonny.  I had to heal a myriad of your injuries.  You broke multiple bones in your right arm, and you had some tears in the muscles of your legs.  Not to mention the cuts and bruises. along with the strained muscles across the rest of your body.”  Izuku paled at the numerous injuries listed out.

 

“But your injuries weren’t the worst I’ve had to heal today.”  She pointed her cane to the bed next to him.  Izuku turned his head, seeing Melissa in the room with him, sitting on the edge of the spare bed.  He noted the bandages on her legs and arms.

 

“Broken legs and a broken arm.  You have to learn to get One for All under control, lass.  Your body can only sustain a certain amount of injuries before you suffer potential irreparable damage.”  Izuku’s eyes widened at All Might’s quirk being discussed casually by someone he didn’t know.  Seeing the panicked look in his eyes, Melissa decided to clear the air.

 

“It’s alright, Midoriya.  Recovery Girl knows about the transfer.  She saw it happen in real-time, and she was the one who helped keep All Might alive after he suffered those injuries six years ago.  She was also informed about your knowledge of All Might’s secret.”  Melissa told the boy, whose panic-stricken face became one filled with relief.

 

“I still can’t believe you turned down the oaf’s offer to receive his quirk, sonny.”  Izuku could only chuckle, rubbing the back of his head with his bandaged hand.  

 

“But after seeing your performance live, you’ll become a fine hero without it.  Especially with the looks I saw in those two lasses’ eyes.”  Izuku’s face burned bright red, remembering the kindness Uraraka and Kendou showed him.  Hopefully, the two passed the exams.

 

“Anyways, Ms. Inko and Mr. David should be here to pick you two up in a few minutes.”  Izuku and Melissa nodded, deciding to relax for the next few minutes.

 

While taking it easy, Izuku had a nagging feeling he heard something in his sleep after he passed out.


ONE WEEK LATER - MIDORIYA HOUSEHOLD

Izuku was busy doing his daily exercise routine after eating the dinner his mother had prepared for them two hours earlier.  Although Recovery Girl had given him her vote of confidence in his potential to be a hero, he was still nervous about whether or not he passed the exams.  He hoped the 56 points he knew he scored would suffice in gaining a spot for the esteemed school’s hero course.  The only thing he knew for sure was he would receive a letter any day now to tell him his results.  

 

He tried to reach out to All Might to hear something from him to calm his fears.  Unfortunately, his text messages weren’t read, and the calls he placed to the Symbol of Peace’s phone were automatically sent to voice mail.

 

Suddenly, he heard the door to his room open with the utmost urgency based on how much force his mother put into opening it and the noticeable doorknob-shaped dent left in the wall protector.

 

“IZUKU!  I-I-I-I-I-I-I-I-I-I-I-IZUKU!”  His mother tripped but caught herself on her hands before she fell face-first into the ground.  Izuku saw her slip numerous times while she tried to approach him as she struggled to say his name due to her excitement and panic.

 

“IT’S HERE!  IT’S HERE!   YOUR LETTER FROM U.A.!”  Izuku’s eyes widened considerably, and the anxiety he pushed down quickly bubbled back to the surface.  His shaky hands grabbed the envelope from his mother’s quivering grasp. 

 

Deciding to give her son privacy, Inko quickly left the room (after making sure she closed the door with much less force than when she opened it).  

 

Izuku stared at the envelope displaying the U.A. symbol.  For the next few minutes, Izuku stared at the envelope, his anxiety preventing him from opening it.  Eventually, the green-haired boy calmed down enough to finally open the envelope sent to him by his dream school.

 

And by opening it, he tore the envelope in half!

 

A small device fell out of the envelope, landing on the table and bouncing around a few times before settling in front of him.  Suddenly, it began to emit a small light that became more intense before it displayed a screen-like frame.  Less than two seconds later, he saw the Symbol of Peace’s face taking up nearly the entire screen!

 

“BOOYAH!  I AM HERE AS A PROJECTION!”  All Might shouted in his symbolic, baritone-filled voice.

 

“All Might!”  Izuku yelped in surprise, not expecting to see him!  

 

“INDEED IT IS I!  BEFORE WE BEGIN, I MUST APOLOGIZE FOR NOT BEING ABLE TO RESPOND TO YOUR TEXTS OR PHONE CALLS!  BUT WHEN YOU ARE THE SYMBOL OF PEACE, WITH GREAT POWER COMES A GREAT AMOUNT OF PAPERWORK!  ESPECIALLY SINCE YOU ARE NOW LOOKING AT THE NEWEST MEMBER OF THE U.A. FACULTY!”  All Might explained to the boy regarding his appearance in his U.A. letter.

 

“Whoa!  That’s so cool that you’re now going to be working at the school!  Izuku gushed, giddy to know his favorite hero was now teaching at U.A.

 

“Indeed!”  All Might chirped in pride.  Suddenly, a hand appeared to the side as it wordlessly told All Might something.

 

“Hm?  What seems to be the problem?  What do you mean I’m showing off too much?!  Alright alright!  I’ll wrap it up!   But I have to inform the young man of something first.  Wait what?!  I have how many of these left to do?!”  All Might guffawed.

 

Izuku sweatdropped at the scene happening in front of him.

 

“Anyways, allow me to inform you of the results of both exams!  Regarding your written score, you passed that portion with flying colors!  Congratulations!”  All Might beamed with pride, eliciting a smile from Izuku.

 

“But it was your performance in the combat portion of the exam that has generated much buzz from the staff of U.A.”  All Might’s grin widened even further than the boy thought was possible!

 

“After going through your tape, you scored 56 combat points.  This score alone places you in one of our 36 remaining seats for the hero course!”  Izuku’s eyes became wide as dinner plates.   In any other circumstance, hearing that would’ve caused him to cry with joy instantly.  However, something the Symbol of Peace said caught his attention.

 

"Wait, there’s more?"  All Might smirked at seeing the range of emotions Izuku’s face displayed.

 

"Indeed!  Although we were impressed with your combat ability,  the staff was extremely impressed with the selfless acts you displayed in the exam!  Behold!  Exhibit A!”  The camera panned out to show another screen as All Might clicked a button on a remote he pulled out.

 

The separate screen showed him pulling Kendou out of the way of the falling two-pointer.  Both were off-screen, but the clip showed his level 3 charge shot cutting through the robot, causing it to blow up into pieces!

 

“And now!  Exhibit B!”  A new scene showed up where the two informed the other of an approaching enemy when they battled that group of two-pointers.

 

“Exhibit C!”  The third scene showed Izuku utilizing his double charge shot attack to shatter the concrete debris that trapped Uraraka.  His actions allowed Kendou to lift the debris.  This enabled the gravity girl to crawl out from underneath the concrete before the orange-haired girl picked her up to run for cover!

 

“Exhibit D!”  Izuku could only watch in amazement as it replayed his one-on-one encounter with the zero-pointer and defeating it!  Although he knew he battled the robot, he didn’t remember much of what happened due to the adrenaline guiding his body.  Seeing what he did in real-time. . . it was surreal.

 

“And the grand finale!”  Izuku’s eyes widened seeing Uraraka talking to Present Mic.

 

“Pardon me, sir.  Ummmm . . . do you have a second?”  Uraraka asked the boisterous hero.

 

“Sure!  What’s on your mind, little listener!”  Present Mic asked with enthusiasm.

 

“The boy with the messy green hair and freckles . . . the one with that Gundam-looking armor . . . and the girl with orange hair wearing the red and white tracksuit . . . do you think it might be possible to give them some of my points?”  Uraraka shyly requested.

 

Izuku’s jaw dropped!  She was willing to give her up points and potentially lose her spot in the hero course for him and Itsuka?!

 

“Kendou-san risked her life to get me out of that debris pile.  Even when she couldn’t get it to budge, she refused to leave my side!  And Midoriya-san saved us both!  He broke that debris pile that pinned me down and prevented me from getting to safety.  He also risked his life battling that giant robot!  He saved Kendou-san, myself, and everybody else from getting seriously hurt!”  Izuku felt his breath leave his body, tears threatening to spill down his face at hearing Ochaco wanting to give him and Itsuka her points!  

 

“If I hadn’t gotten pinned by that falling debris, Kendou-san and Midoriya-san wouldn’t have gotten hurt.  Those two would’ve gotten higher scores if they didn’t hurt themselves saving me!”  Uraraka lowered her head.

 

“Please, sir!  If anyone deserves to be in the hero course, it’s those two.  Can’t you give them my points?!”  Uraraka shouted out, desperate to help in any way she could.

 

‘Uraraka . . .’  Izuku couldn’t find the words to describe the happiness in his heart from hearing her selfless plea to help them realize their dreams, even if it meant sacrificing her own.

 

The video was paused.

 

“As you can see, destroying robots wasn’t the only way to earn points in this exam.  There were other criteria utilized to grade the examinees!"  All Might resumed the video.

 

Uraraka’s eyes shot open as she felt the sound-based hero ruffling her hair.

 

“Thank you for coming by and voicing your concerns!  That selfless attitude will serve you well in this career field!  As with those two, you don’t have to worry about them.  They’re shooting up the rankings and will be just fine.”  The scene faded to black.

 

“How can we call ourselves a hero school without considering the selfless acts of one risking their lives to ensure the safety of others without fearing what happens to them?   That is what my alma mater emphasizes more than anything else when training future heroes.  So we also have rescue points!”  All Might then clicked the remote again, showing the U.A. staff rewarding points when they saw heroic acts unrelated to combat.  Izuku could only watch the scene in stunned silence. 

 

All Might grinned before clicking the remote one last time, excited to see how Izuku would react to his final score.

 

Izuku saw the screen change to another slide one final time.  What he saw nearly caused him to pass out in shock.  In front of him was the final score for each examinee.  But it was his final score that shocked him.

 

1ST PLACE:  MIDORIYA IZUKU

VILLAIN POINTS:  56

RESCUE POINTS:  144

TOTAL:  200 POINTS

 

“TWO HUNDRED POINTS?!”  Izuku screamed.  Never in his wildest dreams did he imagine he'd have a score that high.

 

All Might laughed in joy.

 

“That is your score, young man!  It is the highest score recorded in this illustrious school’s history!  Congratulations!”  Izuku couldn’t help but feel his chest swell with pride!   His happiness skyrocketed when he saw who placed second, third, and fourth!

 

2ND PLACE:  KENDOU ITSUKA

VILLAIN POINTS:  45

RESCUE POINTS:  105

TOTAL POINTS:  150

 

3RD PLACE:  SHIELD MELISSA

VILLAIN POINTS:  60

RESCUE POINTS:  60

TOTAL POINTS:  120

 

4TH PLACE: URARAKA OCHACO

VILLAIN POINTS:  28

RESCUE POINTS:  72

TOTAL POINTS:  100

 

“All four of you have passed!  Not only have you passed, but you four have joined an elite list.  Only a handful of examinees have ever scored over triple digits in the practical portion of the exam!  The last one to have reached the triple-digit threshold was Endeavor.”  Izuku finally felt the dam burst, tears rolling down his face.

 

He passed.  And the two girls he protected passed.  Melissa passed.  

 

They were all going to be heroes.

 

Izuku saw All Might hold his hand out.

 

“Welcome, Izuku.  You have made it.  In a few weeks, your hero academia begins.”  All Might proudly declared before the video faded to black, switching back to the scorecard.

 

He suddenly heard someone lightly knocking on his door.

 

“Izuku?  Is everything alright?”  Inko softly asked.

 

“Yeah, everything is alright, Mom.  You can come in.”  Izuku heard the door open.  He turned around to see Inko standing nervously.  He sent a small smile to her, causing her to shout and cry in joy.  He quickly stood up before mother and son hugged each other. 

 

After a few minutes, the two heard the recording emit static-like noises.  Both looked to see the gray static slowly overlapping the scorecard before the list disappeared.  It then faded to black, much to their confusion.

 

Suddenly, a new image showed up.

 

“Oh . . . is this picture your class’s symbol Izuku?”  Inko turned her head to look at her son.  Her curiosity turned to fear.  The color from Izuku’s face drained.  He was ghost-white.

 

Unknown to Inko, Izuku knew what he was looking at.

The Maverick insignia.

 

The logo disappeared.  A line of text appeared.

 

TAKOBA MUNICIPAL BEACH PARK . . . 15 MINUTES . . . COME ALONE . . . 

 

Izuku bolted out of the house, ignoring Inko’s worried cries.  He summoned his armor, fear enveloping his body as he went to confront the potential hacker.


TAKOBA MUNICIPAL BEACH PARK

Several feet away from the beach entrance, Storm Eagle stood on the beach, arms crossed and eyes closed.  A metal bird flew to him, communicating a message only he could understand.

 

His eyes shot open.

 

“He’s here?”  The bird chirped, telling Storm Eagle what to look for.

 

The avian Maverick’s eyes widened.  X’s legacy was now with a child.  

 

He felt . . . a hesitancy within him bubble to the surface with what he learned.

 

‘Teal . . . please guide me.’  Storm Eagle heard light footsteps in the sand.  He turned around, his eyes confirming the intel he received.

 

A boy no older than fifteen . . . eyes filled with determination and fear.

 

Uh oh . . . this might be a problem.

Chapter 14: Itsuka and Ochaco

Summary:

The girls react to their test results. Unknown to them, the boy they are trying to find is in the midst of his first battle.

Chapter Text

CHIBA PREFECTURE - KENDOU HOUSEHOLD

 

“ITSUKA!  YOUR LETTER IS HERE!”  Kendou (née Genryusai) Maki called out to her daughter before walking into her room.

 

Maki is a beautiful woman in her mid-30s of medium height.  She has cat-like brown eyes, and her long, dyed blonde hair is usually in a high ponytail.  Most associated the hero with her red and white ninja garb.  However, outside of hero work, she usually wore a black leather halter top that buttons up near her neck and down to her waist, black biker-style gloves, and yellow baggy pants fastened by a black rope.

 

“Thank you, Mom!”  Itsuka responded, grabbing the letter from her mother.  Maki could see her daughter shake with excitement and a little bit of nervousness as she held the envelope sent to her by U.A.

 

Personally, Maki didn’t share the same enthusiasm about the hero school as her daughter.  In her eyes, if one utilized all of the resources available to them, anyone could become a great hero.  Even if they didn’t attend a fancy school like the one Itsuka applied to.

 

She grabbed her daughter’s shoulders and kissed her temple to get her to stop shaking and to ease her nervousness.

 

“I’ll be outside ready to celebrate your acceptance offer into the hero course Itsu.”  Maki confidently told her daughter before closing the door.  She knew what her daughter was capable of.  There was no doubt she would be in the hero course.  The training she put her through would see to that.

 

Itsuka felt her anxiety melt away, happy to hear her mother display such confidence in her.  Although the U.A. hopeful was usually confident in her combat abilities, including how adept she was at using her quirk, receiving a little assurance from her mother always gave her a boost.  It was one of the many traits she shared with her mother, along with their love of martial arts and motorcycles.

 

Taking a deep breath, Itsuka opened the envelope flap and looked inside.  She noticed a small device contained inside and took it out, placing it on her desk.

 

A few seconds later, a light appeared from the device before holographically projecting a screen. 

 

On the projected screen less than four feet away from her was the Symbol of Peace!

 

“BOOYAH!  I AM HERE AS A PROJECTION!”  All Might yelled in exuberance.

 

“Holy shit!  That’s All Might!”  Itsuka shouted, completely taken aback that the number one hero was informing her of her test results.

 

“Kendou-san!  I am here today to tell you the results you earned in the U.A. Hero Course Exams and how well you fared score-wise compared to others.”  All Might informed the girl, who felt the anticipation grow within her.

 

“First is the written portion!  You obtained one of the top scores in that particular part of the exam!  Congratulations!  But what truly impressed me was your performance in the combat portion.”  All Might took out a piece of paper, looking through the scores.

 

“Based on the robots you destroyed, you earned 45 combat points.  This is usually the low-end score for acceptance into the U.A. Hero Course!”  Normally, Itsuka would’ve jumped and shouted in joy hearing that tidbit of information, but she kept her outburst at bay, knowing there was more All Might wanted to discuss.  As Itsuka focused her undivided attention on All Might, Maki slightly opened her daughter’s door to look at the recording.

 

“But it was your actions outside of battling robots that showed us why you are the perfect example of what we look for in students who wish to join our hero course!  Behold!”  The camera moved to the left to focus on a television screen.  Meanwhile, the Symbol of Peace grabbed a remote control and clicked once.

 

Itsuka’s eyes widened as it showed the scene where Izuku was struggling to fend off the robot hiding in the makeshift store before it ambushed him.  She heard herself yelling at him, informing him she was there to help him before she jumped into the fray.

 

Maki felt herself swell with pride seeing her daughter selflessly help someone in need.  It was the one thing she emphasized to her daughter as she grew up.  In the hero world, nothing else was more noble than self-sacrifice, especially to the Bushinryu practitioner.  

 

Her joy grew when she saw her daughter trying to rescue another girl trapped under building rubble despite the noticeable injuries to her hands.  However, it was the final scene that raised Maki’s curiosity.  The same boy Itsuka saved in an earlier clip was now returning the favor as he battled a gigantic robot that towered over the makeshift skyscrapers.  Whoever that boy was, his quirk was pretty powerful if the boy’s enhanced movements and various projectile weaponry when the two teamed up to take down twenty robots said anything.

 

But it was what he did near the end that rendered Maki speechless.  The boy encased himself in flames before crashing through the opening he made in the robot’s head.  She began to worry when the boy didn’t emerge from the mechanical behemoth.  Her concern only deepened when she saw a light shoot out of the opening in the robot’s head.  But her nervousness morphed into disbelief when the robot’s head exploded into more pieces than she could count! 

 

‘Holy shit!  What the hell?!  What the fuck is that kid’s quirk?!’  Maki mentally exclaimed in disbelief, her mind reeling from the insane power display showcased by the green-haired boy.  However, her awe morphed into panic as the boy plummeted to the ground head first!  Her anxiety grew as he saw him get closer to the pavement.

 

Suddenly, she saw her daughter jump in the air.  However, the vertical Itsuka displayed in this instance wasn’t humanly possible for someone like her.  She saw Itsuka moving higher and higher into the air.   She noticed her daughter enlarge her hands before catching the boy.  Her suspicions about her daughter breaking the rules of physics were confirmed when she saw the two floating in midair.  Those suspicions gained even more support when she saw the girl Itsuka rescued press her fingers together.  Once she did that, her daughter and the boy she saved for a second time stopped floating and landed harmlessly on the ground.

 

The screen paused before she heard All Might start explaining why he showed those clips.

 

“Being able to beat up the bad guys isn’t the only thing we look for in a hero.  We look for heroes willing to put themselves in danger to ensure innocents are safe from harm.  How can any school have a hero course if we don’t give proper credit to the examinees when they engage in these selfless acts?!  Especially when their actions inspire others to do the same!  This is why we also award the examinees rescue points!”  All Might resumed playing the video as it switched to another scene.  It showed the gravity girl and some blonde guy wearing what looked like a speaker around his neck.

 

Maki could only stare and listen to the girl her daughter saved.  Her appreciation for the gravity girl grew when she heard she wanted to give her points to her daughter and the boy.  She noted the name of the boy said by the gravity girl.  The guy with the speaker around his neck reassured the brown-haired girl no such action was required due to the excellent performance of the other two. 

 

“Young Kendou, you not only displayed a willingness to protect others, but your willingness to work with others shows us a heroic nature few can ever hope to match!  This is reflected in your total score.”  The screen showed a scorecard.  Maki had to suppress herself from laughing when she saw her daughter standing up and knocking her chair down due to how fast the orange-haired girl got up. 

 

“ONE HUNDRED AND FIFTY POINTS?!”  Itsuka screamed, bewildered that she scored that many points.

 

All Might could only laugh in amusement.

 

“Indeed!  If it weren’t for Midoriya-shounen’s point total, you would’ve tied me for the most points scored in the U.A. Practical Exam in history!” Itsuka and Maki could hear the pride in the Symbol of Peace’s voice.

 

“Kendou-san!  It is with great pride that I welcome you to U.A.  This is now your hero academia!”  All Might finished before the screen switched back to the point total.

 

But Itsuka didn’t take a second glance.  She ran out of the room, grabbing her mother in a hug.  Both were shouting in excitement after learning the orange-haired girl achieved her goal!

 

After taking a few minutes to calm down, Itsuka began to feel uneasy when she saw her mom sending a smirk her way.

 

“So Itsu . . . when are you going to introduce me to this Midoriya kid?  You two seem to have a knack for rescuing each other.”  Maki chuckled as her daughter’s face burned crimson.

 

That statement caused Itsuka to remember her interactions with Midoriya a few days ago.


FLASHBACK - U.A. HIGH SCHOOL AUDITORIUM

Itsuka stared at the sheet of paper previously enclosed in the envelope under her chair.  The contents told her she was to go to test site alpha.

 

“U-u-u-um . . . e-e-e-e-excuse m-m-m-me.”  The boy next to her said in a quiet, stuttering voice.  She turned her head, staring at him and wordlessly asking him what he wanted.

 

“A-a-a-a-are you in test site alpha?”  The boy showed her his paper.  

 

“Yes . . . yes I am.  Why?”  Itsuka sent a small smile at him.  

 

“No reason.”  The boy’s face turned red before looking down.  Itsuka couldn’t help but chuckle at the boy’s nervousness.  

 

STREET 5 AND 6 - TEST SITE ALPHA

Itsuka let out a battle cry as she jumped into the air before she crushed a three-pointer with her fist.  The sounds of metal shearing and breaking apart confirmed her attack neutralized the threat.  Seeing no other robots nearby, she decided to check the next street.

 

When she started rounding the corner, she heard an explosion nearby, causing her to sprint faster.  Once she reached the next street, she noticed the boy she sat next to being pinned down by a robot.  Without hesitation, she jumped into action to save him.

 

STREET 8 - TEST SITE ALPHA

Itsuka felt her body becoming tired after Recovery Girl’s quirk began to take effect.  Fortunately, she was able to remain conscious along with Uraraka.  She couldn’t say the same thing about Izuku.

 

“Midoriya!”  She turned her head to look at the boy after hearing the gravity girl shout his name out in concern.  Her eyes widened at the sight of Izuku struggling to remain upright.  After a few more seconds of trying not to fall and pass out, Izuku began to fall forward.  He would’ve hit the ground if not for Itsuka catching him.

 

She smiled when she heard him lightly snoring.

 

‘You were amazing out there, Midoriya.’  Itsuka complimented the boy in her head, not wanting to disturb him.  He went beyond, plus ultra today.  And . . .  he pushed himself to his limit to save not only herself but Uraraka.  

 

Recovery Girl sighed before taking her phone out.

 

“Hey Nezu.  Send some medical transfer robots to Street 8 at Test Site Alpha.  Thank you.”  

 

After a few minutes, two robots rolled to where Izuku was.  Itsuka gingerly maneuvered the boy until he was lying on the cot.  Recovery Girl noticed the look of worry on her face.

 

“Don’t worry, lass.  He’ll be fine.  He isn’t in any life-threatening danger, but he’ll need to take it easy for the next few days.”  Itsuka nodded, relieved that he was going to be alright.  But she wanted to tell him something before she had to go.

 

She lowered her head until her mouth was near his ear.

 

“No matter what happens after this, I just want to say thank you for protecting me and Uraraka.  Regardless of what U.A. thinks of your performance, you were our hero today.”  Itsuka whispered to the sleeping Midoriya before the robots and Recovery Girl (who could barely stop herself from smirking) began transporting him to the school’s infirmary.  After several seconds, Itsuka left for the bus she was assigned to earlier that day.

 

FLASHBACK END


KENDOU HOUSEHOLD

“I . . . I’m not sure.”  Itsuka shyly replied.

 

Maki’s smirk did not let up.

 

“Well, All Might did say he scored more points in that exam than anyone else did in the school’s history, so you’re guaranteed to see him again.  I’m sure you guys would make great friends.”  Maki reminded the girl.  She wanted to meet the boy who protected her precious child from harm.

 

Itsuka’s eyes widened when she heard her mother say the word friend.  It caused her to remember when she told him it would be nice to have a friend like him at U.A.  His reaction would be forever seared into her brain.

 

He cried.  He was crying when he heard her tell him he was her friend.  She recalled the look in his emotional, tear-filled eyes.

 

His eyes conveyed so many different emotions before he accepted her request.

 

Happiness . . . relief . . . fear.

 

It was like the concept of having a friend was alien to him . . . or something he was deprived of for so long.  

 

Maki became concerned when she saw her daughter’s skin become pale.  The embarrassment on her daughter’s face morphed into fear and worry.

 

“Everything alright, honey?”  Maki grabbed Itsuka’s shoulder in concern.  

 

“I . . . I remember something about him, Mom.”  Maki looked at her daughter, confusion evident in the elderly Kendou’s eyes.

 

“What do you mean?”

 

“His eyes . . . he started crying when I told him he was my friend,”  Itsuka whispered.  She felt her Mom grab her by her shoulders.

 

“Tell me what happened,”  Maki replied.  Taking a deep breath, Itsuka told her mother what happened during the exams last week.


MIE PREFECTURE - URARAKA HOUSEHOLD

 

Uraraka stared at the envelope that she placed on the table in her room.  An envelope that she had stared at for the last half hour.  The trepidation she felt in her heart prevented her from opening the letter delivered to her home from U.A. High.  After all, it wasn’t often one received something that would dictate their future for the next several years.  The current feeling of nervousness dwarfed her anxiety from last week.  And unlike the entrance exam, no one could verbally prop her up with a confidence boost.  Sure, her parents would always be proud of her and love her regardless of her test score, but she wished someone like Midoriya could give her the pep talk she needed right now.  

 

Speaking of Midoriya, she recalled the events during the battle trial last week.  She frowned as she remembered the green-haired boy and everything he had done for her that day.  He gave her a new perspective on how to apply her quirk in combat-related situations.  He gave her the confidence boost she needed to battle the robots.  

 

She applied his analysis of her quirk and the motivation from his words of encouragement and used it as motivation.  She was well on her way to scoring at least 50 points. 

 

Everything was going well. 

 

Then, the zero-pointer got in the way and started causing mayhem.  The destruction it brought to the test site she was in ruined her chances of scoring any more points when the debris from the buildings it destroyed pinned her legs to the ground, rendering her incapable of moving.

 

Her inability to escape the mayhem caused others to throw away their chances to increase their total score.

 

She remembered the sound of Kendou’s hand breaking when she used it to shield herself from falling concrete to get to where she was trapped.   Despite that injury, the orange-haired girl tried her damndest to get her out of harm’s way, even if it meant she was at risk of being crushed.  

 

She remembered Midoriya going one-on-one with that mechanical giant.  He moved around like an action-hero movie star, distracting it while everyone got to safety.  He not only damaged it, he was able to destroy it!  She had hoped that was the end of the story that day.  Unfortunately, it wasn’t.

 

The memory of him falling to the ground head first was forever seared into her brain.  If it weren’t for her and Kendou teaming up and using their quirks . . . 

 

Ochaco shook her head furiously, not wanting to think about what could’ve been.  They were all safe, and if she deduced Present Mic’s words correctly, those two made it in.

 

She couldn’t say the same thing about herself.  She kept replaying in her head things she could’ve done or should’ve done at various moments in the exam.  As she kept going through every moment of the exam, one particular moment before the battle trial stood at the forefront in her head.

 

‘I can’t tell you you’ll pass.  But what I can ask of you is to give it your all.  Whether or not you pass, you can hold your head high and know you did everything possible.  That you know there wasn’t one more thing you could’ve done.  So promise me this:  promise to go beyond, plus ultra.’

 

Did she go beyond, plus ultra, from start to finish?

 

She recalled everything that happened one more time.  Going through every memory she could remember, she couldn’t lie to herself.  Although she knew there were flaws in some of her approaches, she knew she left it all out there on that mock battlefield.  She fought her ass off from start to finish.  

 

She stared at the envelope, steeling her resolve.  Whatever the results were, she knew she did her best.  If the worst came to pass, then so be it.

 

It also helped there was mochi in the freezer so she could drown her potential sorrow in it.

 

Letting out a near-primal roar, Uraraka turned the envelope into confetti with her hands.  She heard an object bounce on her desk a few times before it settled onto the surface.  Suddenly, a holographic screen projected in front of her.

 

“Hello, Uraraka-san!”  A hero wearing a space suit happily greeted her.  The person in front of Uraraka is a young woman who has short, navy blue colored hair, as well as blonde colored hair at the top, simulating a spiral.  Her eyes have hazel-colored irises with rings around them, resembling the first concepts given to depict black holes.  It took Uraraka a few seconds, but once she saw the space helmet the unknown person was holding in her hands on the screen, her eyes became as wide as dinner plates!

 

“Oh my gosh!  You’re Thirteen!”  Ochaco shouted in excitement.  Her favorite hero was talking to her.

 

Thirteen giggled in amusement.  She recognized that look in the gravity girl’s eyes.

 

“Are you a fan of mine?”  Thirteen amusedly asked with a twinkle in her eye.  Her smile widened when she saw the gravity furiously nod her head.

 

“You’re my favorite hero!  You’re the reason why I decided to pursue this career path!”  Ochaco gushed.

 

“Well, I’m glad to hear you decided to pursue the noble path of heroism and that I played a vital role in that decision.  I usually don’t participate in the live recordings U.A. sends out to those who wish to attend our institution, but after seeing your quirk in action, I just had to be the one to tell you the news!”  Uraraka’s jaw dropped.  Her favorite hero wanted to speak with her face-to-face.

 

“Ouch!”  Ochaco quietly yelped after she pinched herself.  Yep.  She wasn’t dreaming.

 

“Anyways, let’s get right to it!  Regarding your written portion of the exam, you passed!  Congrats!”  Uraraka nodded her head happily at that part of the news.

 

“But as we all know, you need to score well in both the written and practical portion of the exams to earn a spot in our hero course.  After analyzing your tape during the exam of all the robots you destroyed, we determined that you earned 28 combat points.  Unfortunately, that point total would not earn you a seat in the hero course.”  Uraraka felt all her excitement disappear instantly, her heart sinking like a stone as she looked down at the top of her table.

 

Seeing the look of despair on her fellow space-themed quirk user, Thirteen decided to get to the point before any waterworks could emerge from the girl.

 

“But . . .”  Uraraka’s head shot up, eyes glistening with tears threatening to spill out.  Her grief began to be replaced by hope.

 

“. . . we didn’t grade the examinees just by their ability to destroy robots.”  Uraraka’s eyes widened as Thirteen started showing the clip of the final moments of the exam.  She saw herself working with Kendou, using her quirk on the teal-eyed girl before she saw her jump into the air and catch Izuku with her enlarged hands.  

 

“There’s more to being a hero than just defeating villains.  Our main priority is ensuring the public is at minimal risk of getting caught in the crossfire.  This includes protecting other heroes who are not capable of defending themselves.  What I just showed you is a premiere example of the second scenario.  The three of you kept each other safe and neutralized the most dangerous threat in this exam.  Your excellent display of teamwork is also a trait we stress to all of the hero hopefuls who join our esteemed institution.  Always remember Uraraka-san; no hero is a one-man show.  Every decision you make in this field will affect the countless people who care about you and the civilians who put their trust in you to keep them safe.  This video clip is everything that U.A. wishes to impart to its students before they graduate from our school.  We don’t deserve to call ourselves a hero school if we don’t reward those who would selflessly sacrifice themselves without hesitation.”  Uraraka felt tears run down her face, sensing where this conversation was going.

 

“This is why U.A. also rewards rescue points.”  Thirteen opened another window on her tablet that contained a scorecard before showing it to Uraraka.  She nearly passed out in shock.  She scored one hundred points!  And she was in the top four among all of the examinees.

 

“As you can see, your total body of work earned you more than enough points for a spot in the U.A. Hero Course!  Not only that, but the four of you accomplished an incredible feat.  The only examinees to ever break the triple-digit threshold are Best Jeanist, Endeavor, and All Might!  Congratulations, Uraraka-san!  U.A. will be your hero academia for the next three years!  I look forward to seeing you fulfill your potential."  Thirteen happily said before the screen faded to black.

 

Uraraka ran to her bed to grab her pillow to muffle her screams of joy and excitement!  She made it into U.A.!

 

She was about to run to her parents to tell them the news when she heard a chime-like noise on her laptop near her desk.  Curious, she opened her laptop.  It was a notification on a social media app.

 

Opening the app, she clicked on the notification and saw a friend request . . . from the orange-haired girl who tried to rescue her last week.

 

Faster than she realized, she readily accepted her request and began typing a message to the girl.  Before she could send a message, she saw Kendou attempting to video chat with her.

 

A few seconds later, she saw Kendou on her computer screen.

 

“Hey, Uraraka-san!”  Kendou happily greeted her fellow examinee.

 

“Hi, Kendou-san!”  Uraraka chirped in response.

 

“I guess you saw your test score?”  Kendou rhetorically asked.

 

“Uh-huh!  I just found out less than two minutes ago!  I can’t believe it!  I made it!”  Uraraka shouted happily.

 

Kendou’s smile widened.   Uraraka’s happiness was so infectious that she started getting excited over her results again!

 

“I can’t believe it either!  I never expected to score that many points!”  Uraraka nodded in agreement.

 

“Same here.  I can’t believe we accomplished a feat that was only ever achieved by All Might, Endeavor, and Best Jeanist!”  Uraraka gushed in excitement.  They not only passed the exam, but they crushed it.  

 

“It is incredible.  Speaking of the exams . . . do you know of any way to reach Midoriya Uraraka-san?”  Kendou asked.  The gravity girl’s eyes widened, completely forgetting about Midoriya amidst the excitement.

 

“Unfortunately, I don’t.”  Uraraka could see the disappointment in Kendou’s teal eyes.

 

“Crud, I was hoping you’d have a phone number or a social media profile connected to him.”  Kendou disappointedly replied.  

 

“I’m sure we’ll see him at U.A.  I don’t think he’d want to make us angry by leaving us after we all saved each other.”  Uraraka light-heartedly replied, hoping to make Itsuka feel better.  But it soon gave way to worry as she saw Kendou frown.

 

“Everything alright?”  Uraraka worryingly asked the girl.

 

“I . . . something happened between Midoriya and me during the exam,”  Kendou informed the girl, who tilted her head in curiosity.

 

“I . . . I’m certain we’re the first friends he’s had in a long time, Uraraka-san.”  Uraraka’s eyes widened in disbelief at the bombshell dropped on her.

 

In the background of Itsuka’s room, a news segment began airing on television.

 

“Good evening.  Last week, a hero was attacked in Musutafu.  Reports confirmed that the Punching Hero: Death Arms suffered severe injuries and is in a coma.  Not much is known about the villain except that he has a wind-based quirk.  If you have any information that might help identify the perpetrator, please call the Musutafu Police Department.”  A reporter informed the viewers.


TAKOBA MUNICIPAL BEACH PARK

Meanwhile, Izuku was battling against the villain who put Death Arms in the hospital.

 

The raging, sand-filled tempest generated by Storm Eagle’s wings was currently attempting to stifle the advance of Izuku’s flame-covered body.

 

Storm Eagle narrowed his eyes at the fire-clad boy.

 

‘He’s so much like X.  And Zero.’  Storm Eagle thought, reminiscing about the two Maverick Hunters.  His nostalgic trip down memory lane was interrupted when he saw the thrusters in Izuku’s legs activate, propelling the boy past through his gust-based attack before feeling the boy kick him in his beak with enough force to knock him down into the sandy ground below him.  

 

He should be mad, but he was only amused.

 

“X never utilized moves like that before.”  Storm Eagle said to himself in amusement as he rubbed his face before standing up.

 

“Not bad, kid.  But it’ll take a lot more than that to defeat me.”  Izuku prepared for a counterattack but noticed something in Storm Eagle’s tone.

 

It wasn’t filled with bloodlust.  His tone . . . sounded like . . . like he was talking to an old friend?

 

Note:  I had no idea Maki from Final Fight liked motorcycles like Kendou did.

Chapter 15: Nobleman of the Skies

Summary:

The confrontation.

Chapter Text

‘This can’t be happening!  This can’t be happening!  This can’t be happening!!!’  Izuku screamed in his head, fear gripping his body.

 

This was the only thought that ran through Izuku’s head as he raced down the street to the location that the hacker told him to go to.  The green-haired boy panted heavily as he continued to run to Takoba Municipal Beach Park to confront the perpetrator who hacked the messaging device U.A. High sent to him.  What was supposed to be a joyous occasion tonight had turned into a nightmare.  He should’ve been celebrating after being informed by U.A. High School that he was one of the 36 remaining candidates they accepted into their hero course.  Unfortunately, fate had other ideas.

 

That elation he initially felt was quickly nullified by the horror of his recorded message being hacked before it displayed the symbol he dreaded seeing.  He knew it was inevitable, but he was hoping the arrival of the Mavericks in this timeline would’ve occurred after he became a pro hero!  Not when he just started to learn how to be one!

 

His heartbeat quickened as he noticed the familiar scene he had become accustomed to for the last year.  He had arrived at Takoba.  He let out an audible gulp before observing the area, looking for the perpetrator.  Considering it was late at night, the beach was quiet and devoid of potential civilians. 

 

‘Where is the Maverick?’  Izuku kept his left hand gripped tightly around his X-Buster, keeping his guard up in case of a potential ambush.  He looked to see any potential hiding spots the enemy could be lurking behind but found nothing after searching through all the sensible hiding spots one could use to conceal themselves.

 

The armored boy then looked to the staircase that led to the beach.  It was the only spot left he didn’t check.  Running up to the railing, he scanned the beach before noticing a figure standing near the water, arms crossed and eyes closed.  Izuku quickly sprinted to the staircase before running down to the beach.  He ran to the figure before stopping a few feet from the perpetrator, wanting to keep his distance to prepare himself to dodge any attack.  As he got a more detailed look at his potential opponent, the hero hopeful felt himself become more and more intimidated.

 

‘This is the type of enemy I have to fight?!’  Izuku mentally squealed in shock and fear, examining the giant standing stoically just a few feet from him.  The Maverick was around Fat Gum’s height, if not taller, and resembled an avian creature.  Izuku gulped, seeing the silver buster and talons.  It was clear to the boy that this Maverick was designed for battle.  To make matters worse, the calm and collected posture told Izuku this was someone who was battle-tested.  The Maverick opened their green eyes, staring sharply at him to see if he would measure up in battle.  

 

‘Crap!  Crap!  Crap!  Crap!  Crap!  Izuku repeatedly chanted in his head, his anxiety bubbling to the surface.

 

Meanwhile, Storm Eagle continued to observe the boy who had inherited X’s powers.  Storm Eagle hoped the intel his summoned mechanical bird provided him was false, but it appeared that the information proved was accurate.   He cursed X’s creator for entrusting such a powerful weapon to a human, let alone a child who wasn’t old enough to drive a damn car!  Even if he wasn’t a hardened soldier, he could easily see the boy’s anxiety was about to spill over.  When he joined the Maverick Army, he did so under the pretense that it would be as a bodyguard only.  

 

Now, he was being subjugated to fight a child . . . all for the chance to bring his beloved back.

 

‘Teal . . . please guide me.’  Storm Eagle solemnly asked in his head, feeling conflicted about what he was tasked to do.

 

“So you’re the one who has inherited X’s power and legacy.”  Storm Eagle stoically stated.  The boy flinched at his declaration.  As he thought, this boy was a greenhorn and probably never battled a real villain.

 

“Y-y-y-y-y-yeah.  I-I-I-I as-ss-sume you’re th-the o-one who h-h-h-hacked my recorded message.”  Storm Eagle’s eyes narrowed, the rage in his being growing at how anyone could place the burden X had to carry all his life onto a child!

 

“Yes.”  Izuku took a deep breath.  Although he made the mistake of showing fear to the enemy, he needed to get as much of his anxiety back under control as possible.

 

“May I ask how you were able to find me?”  Storm Eagle suppressed a smirk.  The boy was respectful and not gung-ho to jump into battle.  Usually, he wouldn’t let an enemy know what he was capable of.  However, he felt compelled to show this boy what he was fighting.

 

Izuku saw the avian Maverick breathing deeply before spitting out an egg-shaped projectile.  The egg broke apart, revealing four mechanical birds emerging from the broken container.  The birds hovered around Storm Eagle, forming a protective barrier between him and All Might’s apprentice.  

 

“I sent these out to spy on the potential hero candidates.  I also heard rumors of a boy cleaning this beach up.  From what I was told, the area was once a landfill.  Those familiar with the beach informed me that people used the trash left on the beach from the ocean currents to dump their garbage.  If the police questioned anyone they suspected of littering in this area, they immediately said the trash on the beach was placed there by the ocean.  There were rumors about a green-haired boy with freckles who diligently worked his hands to the bone for nearly a year to restore this beach to its former glory.  These birds saw you come here often.  It wasn’t hard to put two and two together.  The footage from that video just confirmed my suspicions.  That’s how I was able to find you.  Which now leads us to this confrontation.”  Storm Eagle explained to the hopeful hero-to-be.  Izuku’s eyes were as wide as saucers, amazed at how thorough this Maverick was with its investigative skill.

 

“Who . . . who are you?”  Izuku lamely asked, brain still processing the amount of information the Maverick in front of him knew about him.

 

“I am known as Storm Eagle, former commander of the 7th Airborne Unit.  I am also called the Nobleman of the Skies by my peers.”  Storm Eagle introduced himself, placing his left hand on his plated chest before bowing respectfully to Izuku.  After a few seconds, Storm Eagle stood up straight before staring into Izuku’s green eyes with his own green eyes.

 

“Now, may I know the name of the person who has decided to carry on X’s legacy?”  Storm Eagle cordially requested of the boy.  Izuku was taken aback at the formal tone taken by the former commander.  Storm Eagle tilted his head in confusion, not expecting the boy to flinch physically from a simple question.  

 

“What?”

 

“It’s just . . .  I didn’t expect you to display that type of behavior.  Especially with the devastation your group has brought to your world.”  Izuku replied honestly.  The boy saw what he thought was a scowl appear on Storm Eagle’s beak.  The Maverick looked disgusted and offended at the assumption made by the boy.

 

“Just because we want to fulfill our potential doesn’t mean we are devoid of all manners.  We might be enemies, but I’m not a bloodthirsty savage.”  Storm Eagle replied, clearly agitated.

 

“It’s hard not to hold that image in my head when your group’s ultimate goal is the extermination of all humans.”  Izuku retorted, highly annoyed at what he thought was a lack of introspection from the avian Maverick.

 

“ . . . I know it’s hard to believe, but not all of us joined this cause just for mayhem and bloodshed.”

 

“But you’re willing to engage in it to fulfill whatever personal goal you’re trying to achieve.  That makes you no better than them.  What could you possibly gain that makes the extermination of all who oppose you worth it?”  Izuku spat out.

 

Storm Eagle tilted his head down, green eyes staring into the sand.  

 

“You’re so much like X.  Hearing you speak like that . . . it’s like his presence still lives within you.  I can see why you were given his power.  But . . . what I have to gain means much more to me than you could ever understand.”  Izuku’s eyes narrowed, skeptical of the former commander’s claims.

 

“Try me.”

 

“. . . Very well.  I suppose you’ve earned the right to know what motivates me to participate in this campaign.”  Storm Eagle then stared at the boy, the Maverick’s piercing gaze demanding Izuku’s undivided attention.


FLASHBACK - MAVERICK HUNTER BASE

“If you’ve got time for sycophancy, you have time for training.”  Storm Eagle barked out to his subordinates, who were gushing over their commander.  However, Storm Eagle could tell when someone was genuinely giving credit and someone sweet-talking others for selfish motives.  

 

As he walked down one of the hallways of the base, he noticed a red-armored reploid with long, blonde hair walking towards him.

 

“Hm?  That long hair . . . Zero of Class A, was it?”  Storm Eagle sarcastically called out to his fellow Maverick Hunter.  The blonde-haired Maverick Hunter closed his eyes in annoyance, a scowl on his face as he approached the B-Rank Maverick Hunter.  Storm Eagle’s eyes narrowed, miffed that Zero did not verbally reply to him.

 

As the two walked by one another, the two uttered insults under their breath.

 

“Girlie.”

 

“Chicken shit.”

 

Both Reploids turned around, staring daggers at each other.

 

“You wanna go?!”  Storm Eagle shouted.

 

“You want my buster to turn ya to dust?!”  Zero challenged the avian Reploid.

 

Fortunately, before either Maverick Hunter could engage the other in a scrap, the two were separated by their fellow Maverick Hunters.


ABEL CITY

“You won’t get away, bank robber!”  Storm Eagle shouted out from the sky as he pursued a Maverick, who was trying to outrun the flying Maverick Hunter.

 

The bank-robbing Maverick turned his head to look at the hero pursuing him.  He couldn’t stand that smug look on the Hunter’s face.  He’d wipe that look of that bird’s face, along with vaporizing his body!

 

“Tsk!  Don’t underestimate me!”  The bank robber grunted before a compartment opened in his back.  Contained within the cavity were missiles.

 

Missiles that were aimed directly at the avian Maverick Hunter.

 

“I’m not gettin’ caught without spendin’ this money!”  The Maverick madly declared before firing his weapons.

 

“What?”  Storm Eagle shrieked in shock at seeing the projectiles rocketing at him at blistering speeds.  

 

‘They’re gonna get me!’  Was the only thought that Storm Eagle had running in his head, eyes widening in terror as he saw the projectiles about to hit him.

 

Suddenly, a blue energy blast rocketed past Storm Eagle, colliding with the missiles and causing them to explode.

 

Storm Eagle’s eyes were darting back and forth, attempting to find the owner who fired the blast that saved him.

 

“Eek!  Give the money back!”  The B Class Maverick Hunter heard the villain squeal out loud before looking down at the ground, seeing the villain being stopped by a familiar blonde-haired Maverick Hunter.

 

Zero stared at the stolen money in his left hand before hitting the Maverick with a right cross, knocking him to the ground unconscious.

 

“You can’t save that money with the police around, you know,”  Zero chastised the Maverick.

 

Zero turned his head to Storm Eagle land a few feet from him.

 

“I swear . . . making me do all the work for you.”  Zero scolded his fellow Maverick Hunter.

 

‘This is so embarrassing.’  Storm Eagle quietly uttered in humiliation, seeing Zero point his finger at him.

 

“I’ve saved your ass seventeen times now.”  Zero reminded his fellow Maverick Hunter.

 

“And I’ve saved your ass fourteen times!”  Storm Eagle shouted back, temporarily losing his composure.

 

“Which is three less than my total.  Try to keep up, rookie.”  Zero deadpanned, seeing Storm Eagle’s eyes widen and his face turn red from rage.

 

“Why . . . . why . . . . why you little . . .”  Zero smirked at seeing the eagle huff and puff, amused at seeing the avian Reploid trying to come up with a clever retort without success.

 

“Stop fighting!”  A female voice rang out, causing the two Maverick Hunters to focus on the voice’s owner.

 

Zero raised his eyebrow in confusion while Storm Eagle started sputtering with a blush on his face.

 

The owner was a short, humanoid reploid with purple and teal armor.  Her eyes were also teal, and her hair was black with purple highlights.

 

“You must be Zero.  I’ve heard so much about you from Eagle.  I’m Teal.  I may not look it, but I’m a Class A Hunter.”  Teal exuberantly introduced herself.

 

‘Won’t be hard to remember her.’  Zero snorted at the irony of her name.  

 

Zero turned his head to ask Storm Eagle how he knew Teal, only to see the avian’s face turn blood-red, steam emitting from his head.

 

Smirking, Zero wrapped his arm around his compatriot’s neck.  

 

“Hey . . . who is that girl, anyway?  You interested in her.”  Zero teased the bird reploid.

 

Regaining his bearings and forcing the blush down to a faint red on his face, Storm Eagle sent a small smile to Zero.

 

“That girl . . . is my girl.”  Storm Eagle shyly told him, stunning the blonde.

 

“Ohhh . . . you gotta tell me how that happened.”  Zero smirked at the bird, attempting to get a rise out of him.

 

“You’re gonna bring on even more shame.”  Storm Eagle grunted, raising his silver buster at the blonde in a mock, threatening fashion.

 

“Ummm . . . what’s the matter?”  Teal uneasily asked in the background.


FLIGHT O17

“Go check on that broad!”  A Maverick told his ally.

 

“Fine, fine!”  The second Maverick went to a room where they were currently holding the security guard hostage.

 

“You keepin’ quiet in here?”  The second Maverick asked Teal, who glared at the masked, glasses-wearing captor.

 

“Well . . . not that you can move or anything.  Those special cords paralyze a Reploid’s functions after all.”  The Maverick sneered at Teal, who closed her eyes and smiled.

 

“Too bad for you.”

 

“What was that?!”

 

“Your plan won’t succeed.  The strongest Maverick Hunter duo is on their way as we speak.”  Teal confidently revealed to the criminal.

 

Outside, Storm Eagle and Zero were approaching the hijacked airplane.  They had received a message from the navigator at the Maverick Hunter Base regarding the plane.

 

‘Flight O17 has been hijacked!  A female security hunter appears to have fallen into enemy hands!  Flight O17 is currently located over the Arctic Ocean.  All Maverick Hunters, please proceed to the scene immediately!”  Once Storm Eagle and Zero saw the picture of Teal, they sprung into action and started heading their way to the hijacked plane.

 

“I can’t allow ‘em to continue hijacking the plane Teal’s guarding!”  Storm Eagle snarled in rage.

 

‘I feel bad for the criminals.’  Zero thought in exasperation.  He understood why his compatriot was angry, but it would leave him prone to making mistakes.  Storm Eagle needed to cool down before he did something he regretted. 

 

“You wait outside.”  Zero deadpanned to his partner.  

 

“What?!  But Teal is inside!”  Storm Eagle protested as they landed on the top of the plane.

 

“That’s exactly why!  You’re losing your presence of mind right now.  It could prove fatal!  Isn’t that what you stress to your subordinates?”  Zero retorted, reminding the avian Reploid of his current emotional state.

 

Storm Eagle’s eyes narrowed in annoyance at his words being used against him.  However, he knew Zero was correct.

 

“I’m counting on you.”  Storm Eagle conceded, placing his trust in his compatriot.

 

“I’m on it!”  Zero gave his comrade a thumbs-up before opening a hatch to enter the plane.

 

As he entered the plane, he realized the hatch he entered was directly above the room Teal was being held hostage in as a Maverick kept watch over her.  But the Maverick seemed to have been gloating prematurely about their supposed victory. 

 

“This is soooo great!  Nobody’s gonna come!”  The Maverick giddily exclaimed.

 

“Is that right?!”  Those were the last words the Maverick heard before an energy blast punched a hole in his chest before exploding

 

Teal looked up, seeing a figure walking through the smoke.

 

“That’s where you were wrong.  We already are here.”  Zero smirked as Teal gawked at the red Maverick Hunter.  She saw him approach before she crouched a few feet in front of her.

 

“Looks like an A Rank Hunter lost some face, huh?”  Zero playfully asked.

 

“Oh, shut up!”  Teal shouted back at him in annoyance.  Zero chuckled before he began looking for an object to remove the paralyzing cord from Teal’s body.

 

Outside, Storm Eagle continued to inform the Maverick Hunter Base of the situation regarding the hijacked plane.

 

He suddenly heard the low rumbling of thunder.  He also felt a raindrop land on his head.

 

“Hm?”  The avian Reploid looked in the distance and noticed darkened cumulonimbus clouds in the distance and lightning dancing across the sky.  Storm Eagle growled in frustration, knowing what it meant.

 

“We’re in a thunderstorm zone . . . and I can’t fly beyond this point without the risk of getting struck by lightning.  Damnit!”  Storm Eagle cursed at his helplessness.  He stopped midflight as he watched the plane move further into the distance.

 

“Zero . . . I’m counting on you.  Take care of Teal for me.”  Storm Eagle quietly begged.

 

Inside, Teal and Zero were fighting their way to the cockpit, destroying any resisting Mavericks.  They made their way to the door leading to the next room.  Teal had her back against the wall next to the wall while Zero aimed at the door.  He nodded at Teal, who quickly opened the door.  The door opened, revealing a . . . toy walking past them . . . ?

 

Zero and Teal stared at one another, confused at what they had just seen before Teal shot her buster, blowing the head off the toy.

 

They both progressed to the next room, noticing the bomb.  Not seeing any sign of a Maverick nearby, Zero rushed to defuse the device.  Suddenly, one of the ‘passengers’ turned their head and shot at Zero.

 

“Shit!”  Zero exclaimed before feeling the blast hit him in the chest, knocking him down as the passengers started screaming in fear.

 

“Zero!”  Teal shouted at her injured comrade as she tried to get him to safety.

 

“Don’t worry about me!  Get the criminal!”  Zero ordered Teal.

 

“Okay!”  They heard an evil laugh begin to ring out throughout the room.  Teal saw the ‘passenger’ sit up from their seat before removing their civilian disguise, revealing a skeletal-looking robot.

 

“That’s quite brave of you, lady.  Heh.  I do love me some strong-willed girls, especially when they’re crying and screaming.  I find that charming.”  The Maverick chuckled darkly.

 

“Shut your face!”  Teal shouted, lifting her buster and aiming at the Maverick.  In any other situation, she would’ve immediately fired.  Unfortunately, the Maverick had a rope containing several sticks of dynamite wrapped around him.

 

“Ha!  Go ahead and shoot!  You’ll just blow this plane up and kill everyone onboard!”  The Maverick cackled madly at the female Maverick Hunter, goading her to follow through with her attack.

 

“What a lowlife!”  Zero grunted, struggling to stand up before steadying himself.  

 

“Oh?  You’re talking quite a big game, hot shot.  But I hold all the cards while you have a hole in your stomach.”  The Maverick arrogantly reminded Zero of his injuries.

 

Zero snorted before smirking.

 

“Mavericks are no threat to us hunters.”  Zero confidently stated.

 

“Bah!  Look who’s talking!  This Maverick has you two Class A Hunters on the ropes.”  The Maverick laughed, astonished at the bravado displayed by the blonde Reploid.

 

“Zero . . .”  Teal worriedly looked at her partner.

 

“Step aside.”  Zero held his arm up, preventing Teal from approaching him any closer.  To the shock of the passengers, Teal, and the Maverick, Zero pointed his weapon at the Maverick, charging his buster.

 

“Are . . . are you serious?”  The Maverick asked incredulously.  There was no way he’d risk firing.  The chances of hitting him while not setting off the dynamite were nonexistent.  Had he gone mad?

 

“Yes, very.”  Zero suddenly aimed his buster at the roof of the plane before firing.  A few seconds later, the Maverick began being pelted by rain.

 

“What the hell?!”  The Maverick shouted.

 

“Huh?”  Teal looked in confusion, wondering what Zero was doing.

 

“How about a natural shower?”  Zero cooly asked as the rain soaked the Maverick.  Teal’s eyes widened, realizing the dynamite wouldn’t detonate if soaked in water.

 

“Damn, you Ma-GAH!”  The skeletal Maverick began to curse before Zero kneed him in the stomach and kicked him in the face.  The Maverick crashed into the wall, groaning in pain.  He looked up, noticing Zero’s buster pointed at him.

 

“All of your bombs have been disabled.  It’s over.”  Zero declared as the passengers cheered in joy at escaping danger.

 

“Don’t resist.  I don’t want to kill you.”  Zero ordered.

 

“No, thank you!”  The Maverick suddenly spat out another device.  Much to everyone’s horror, it was another bomb!

 

“Screw you all!  I’ll take you all with me!  In ten seconds, this thing’s gonna explode!”  The suicide bomber madly declared before he felt something punch a hole in his head before he fell onto the ground with the bomb leaving his grasp.

 

“Idiot!  You’ve wasted your life!”  Zero shouted in frustration before grabbing the bomb as Teal tried to keep the passengers from exiting their seats!

 

Zero rushed to toss the bomb off the plane, but his injury caught up to him.

 

“ZERO!”  Teal screamed as Zero collapsed.  

 

“Damn it all.”  Zero cursed, unable to grab the bomb or move his body due to his injuries.

 

“I’ll handle the rest!”  Teal declared as she grabbed the bomb, rushing to throw it out of the airplane.

 

“TEAL!”  Zero yelled, trying to get her to stop.

 

“Keep me safe, Eagle,”  Teal muttered quietly as she ran to the room where she could safely dispose of the bomb.

 

She entered a storage room and opened the emergency exit door.  Wind and rain barreled into the room.  She grabbed the door frame before cocking her arm back to throw the device.

 

As she was about to toss it, a powerful gust of wind hit the plane, causing it to rock violently.  The movement caused some luggage to dislodge and hit Teal’s arm as she tossed the bomb.  The female Reploid yelped before her body fell out of the plane.

 

As she fell, she noticed the bomb was in her vicinity as she plummeted to the Earth.

 

Her pupils dilated in absolute terror, realizing what was about to happen.  

 

At that moment . . .  she knew she wouldn’t survive.

 

BOOM!!!!!!

 

“TEAAAAAAAAL!”  Zero screamed as loud as his programming would allow him to.


A FEW DAYS LATER - MAVERICK HUNTER BASE

“What?!  What do you mean he transferred?!”  Zero shouted at Overdrive Ostrich when he told him the news that Storm Eagle was leaving the 17th unit to join his fellow avian Reploid’s 7th Air Cavalry unit!

 

“It means what it means, Zero.  Storm Eagle requested to leave the 17th unit to join mine.  And before you start accusing me of anything, I just learned about it myself.  Can you blame him, though?  His girlfriend died, Zero!”  Overdrive Ostrich shouted back, emphasizing the word girlfriend to drive the point home that Storm Eagle was still grieving.

 

Zero growled in frustration.  It would be the last time he would see Storm Eagle for a very long time.


SEVERAL YEARS LATER - MAVERICK HUNTER BASE - TRAINING AREA ALPHA

“Aw man, I missed 5%.”  Zero groaned in annoyance at scoring 95% with the latest battle simulation the Maverick Hunters programmed to grade their accuracy.  It involved the Mechaniloid he encountered last week.  The objective was to hit the generator while minimizing the damage done to the hostage in the Mechaniloid’s arm.  Despite having X and Chill Penguin as backup, the berserk Mechaniloid caused heavy damage and would’ve done even more harm if Sigma hadn’t neutralized it.

 

“95%.  That’s very good, Zero.”  A voice he hadn’t heard in years commented, impressed at Zero’s score.  Zero’s eyes widened before turning around to see his old comrade approaching him.  As shocked as he was, Zero kept calm despite the reunion.

 

“Storm Eagle.  I thought you were supposed to be patrolling the Missile Base.”  Zero greeted his former avian partner.

 

“With the automated defense system complete, they trimmed down my tour of duty.  Starting today, I’m just a regular Maverick Hunter again.”  Storm Eagle answered.

 

“I see.”  

 

“Anyway, we’ve been summoned to a hearing on the out-of-control Mechaniloid.  Let’s head out, Zero!”  Storm Eagle informed the red Reploid, who nodded before they exited the training room.

 

Several minutes later, a large group of Maverick Hunters gathered in a room to inform them about the latest Mechaniloid attack.  X, Zero, Storm Eagle, and Chill Penguin were the notables amongst the crowd.  There was some new information discovered relating to the attack.

 

“We now know that a Mechaniloid stationed at a dismantled building went berserk. However, it now appears that it was under the control of an unknown party.”

 

The hunters began to whisper amongst themselves, not expecting the rampaging, mechanical beast to be under someone’s control.

 

“So there was no one inside? It was being controlled remotely?”  X asked, wanting to make sure he heard right.

 

“That's right.”  The navigator repeated, confirming X’s questions.

 

“Wait a minute.  What about the Mechaniloid security program?”  Zero questioned the navigator.  That program was designed with the latest programming and cybersecurity measures.  The average hacker wouldn’t even be able to get close to hacking it without the Maverick Hunters knowing about it.

 

“A system that complicated shouldn't be so easy to hack.”  Chill Penguin’s nasally voice chimed in, reaffirming Zero’s thoughts.

 

“There is a chance that the perpetrator has managed to crack our security codes completely.”  The navigator answered.

 

“Well, where is it being controlled from?”  Storm Eagle asked the navigator, who pressed a button on her arm

 

“The signal had been camouflaged by being routed through a series of satellites.”  The Maverick Hunters then watched the visual display being projected.  It showcased each instance of the signal being sent through the satellites chronologically before reaching the earliest occurrence the Maverick Hunters could find.

 

“But the origin has been tracked to here. Abel City Sector 16-East.” 

 

“You've gotta be kidding me! That's so close.”  Zero exclaimed, incredulousness evident in his voice.

 

“Does Commander Sigma know about this?”  X questioned the navigator.

 

“We've contacted him. X and Zero's team is to be dispatched immediately following a briefing. Those are his orders.”  The navigator relayed to the duo.

 

“Roger.”  Storm Eagle watched the two exit the room.

 

‘X . . . why is the Commander interested in you?’  Storm Eagle asked himself in his head.


ABEL CITY SECTOR 16-EAST

A few hours later, the Maverick Hunters were informed by X and Zero that the Reploids assigned to that particular section of Abel City were all killed.

 

Sigma arrived at the crime scene along with Chill Penguin and Storm Eagle with their subordinates.

 

As the Reploids closed off the crime scene, Storm Eagle and Chill Penguin kept their eyes on the entrance, waiting for Sigma.

 

After several minutes, Sigma walked out of the building, looking at the two lieutenants and wordlessly informing them of something.  The two nodded.

 

“The scoundrel who caused all this has taken his hacking data and fled the scene. He is now a fugitive. Storm Eagle Company, begin searching the area!”  Storm Eagle told his group before leading them away from the scene to begin ‘searching’ for the perpetrator.  However, it was all a trap to help a certain Maverick escape their prison cell.


DEATH ROGUMER

Screams of agony echoed throughout a marlin-shaped aircraft as a Maverick exterminated anything in his path.

 

“Storm Eagle!  Why are you doing this?!”  A Maverick Hunter cried out.  A concentrated wind column punched a hole in the Maverick Hunter’s torso, killing him.

 

“For our future.”  Storm Eagle stoically told the dead Reploid.  He then went to the Death Rogumer’s cockpit, pressing several buttons to view the plan in action.  He watched the various missiles from the missile base he once guarded crash into Abel City, hearing the screams of Reploids and citizens perishing.


TIDROW AIRPORT

“Hmph.  I don’t see what’s so special about you.”  Storm Eagle told a battered X as he held the B-Rank Hunter over the edge of the air traffic control tower.  He suddenly caught sight of a single-person aircraft landing amongst the rubble and devastation he had caused.  The avian Maverick smirked as he noticed a familiar blonde ponytail.

 

“Heh.  Finally.  A real challenge.”  Storm Eagle unceremoniously tossed X off the tower, watching him land with an audible thud near Zero.

 

He frowned as he noticed Zero tending to his fallen partner.  The fool was leaving himself open to an ambush.  He decided to make his presence known.

 

“It’s ironic that you’ve abandoned your self-awareness when you see your comrade injured.  And in the middle of a warzone of all places.  That mistake could prove fatal!  Isn’t that what you stress to your subordinates and me, Zero?!”  Zero’s eyes widened before he slowly looked up at the tower, noticing a figure standing on it.

 

“Th-that voice . . . could it be . . . you . . . is it . . . is it really you?”  Zero stuttered, recognizing the figure.  Zero watched as Storm Eagle jumped off the tower before landing in front of the duo.  

 

“Eagle . . .”  Zero started arching towards his former partner before sprinting to him. 

 

“Eagle!”  Zero happily shouted, only to be stopped dead in his tracks by a wind column punching a hole in the ground a few feet from him.

 

All of the joy the blonde-hair Reploid felt dissipated, looking at his former comrade in sadness.

 

“What, you want to hold hands and rejoice in our reunion?”  Storm Eagle spat out, silver buster aimed at Zero.  

 

“You still have a grudge against me . . . for that?”  Zero asked, referring to the tragedy on Flight O17.

 

“Men shouldn’t talk too much.  I’ve long since accepted what happened to Teal.  Now, I fight for a new purpose.”  Storm Eagle began charging his buster again.

 

“I’ll dispose of X.  Get out of my way before you get hurt!”  Storm Eagle warned his former compatriot, who raised his weapon.

 

“I can’t let you kill X.  He’s our hope.”  Zero retorted.  This led to a standoff between the two former partners.  In a split second, one buster fired.

 

Zero gasped in pain, feeling his helmet knocked off his head and into the air, electricity crackling around his forehead.  He fell forward onto the ground, his helmet landing close by seconds later.

 

Storm Eagle scoffed in annoyance before turning to leave.

 

“A hunter who hesitates even for a moment to shoot a Maverick is no more than second-rate.”  Storm Eagle chastised his former partner.

 

“Why?  Tell me why, Eagle?”  Zero faintly begged, desperate to know why his comrade turned his back on them.

 

“I’m with Sigma now. That’s all there is to it.”   Storm Eagle flying to the airborne Death Rogumer was the last thing Zero saw before he lost consciousness.


DEATH ROGUMER

X cried out in pain as a wind column crashed into his torso.  It didn’t knock him flat on his back, but the pain radiating throughout his body forced the blue Maverick Hunter to his knees.

 

“Ha!”  Some ‘hope’ you are.”  Storm Eagle spat out in disgust, wondering what Zero was thinking when he referred to X as that.  The Reploid was a wet-behind-the-ears rookie.  How could he be the one to lead all Reploids? 

 

“It’s hilarious that you think you can defeat us with that kind of power, rookie.”  Storm Eagle mockingly told X.  He scowled when he saw X struggling to stand back up while clutching his armored chest. 

 

“Sure, I’m inexperienced, but I’ve still fought my way to this day!”  X cried out before firing his X-Buster.  Storm Eagle could only laugh in amusement.

 

“Is that the wisdom and courage you’re so proud of?  That’s the staff of the weak!”  Storm Eagle shouted back, wings extended as far as they could before they started flapping.  The force it generated was so great it created a powerful gust of wind.

 

To X’s horror, his plasma shot slowly dissipated into nothing as the winds stifled the projectile’s advance.

 

“There’s only a negligible gap in power that can be filled with wisdom and courage!  In other words, the opponents you fought were merely pseudo-special A Ranks!”  Storm Eagle pointed at the B Rank Reploid, who could only growl in frustration.  His irritation only grew as Storm Eagle turned his back to him.

 

“I’ll show you how vast the gap between the two of us truly is.  My weak spot is my back.  You have five seconds to shoot me.”  Storm Eagle declared to X’s disbelief.

 

The avian Maverick began to countdown, knowing X would struggle.  Once he reached zero, Storm Eagle flew out of X’s sight.  The latter didn’t notice until a few seconds later.

 

“Wha . . . where is he?!”  X cried out, frantically searching for the Maverick.

 

“It would be foolish to lose sight of the enemy in the middle of battle!”  Storm Eagle chided the rookie Maverick.

 

“Huh?”  X turned around, only to feel the Maverick slam into his torso, knocking him into the air.  Storm Eagle started to juggle X in the air for the next few seconds before hitting him with a roundhouse kick, sending him crashing into the ground.

 

A few minutes later, X regained consciousness, grimacing in pain.  He looked up to see his right arm impaled on the sharp tip of a tower.

 

“You’re dead in the water, X.”  Storm Eagle’s voice echoed throughout the airport, floating a few feet away from X.

 

“Now it’s clear that wisdom and courage are nothing but a foolish illusion.”  Storm Eagle mocked the hunter as he threw his words back at him.  He smirked at the anger evident on X’s face.

 

“They are nothing but a glass cane that the weak cling to.  It can easily be broken with a swing of an iron axe.  Your opponents so far have merely lacked that iron axe . . . the absolute power.”  X’s eyes widened in horror as Storm Eagle aimed his silver buster.

 

“THE POWER TO BRING THE WEAK TO THEIR KNEES!”  Storm Eagle screamed, firing his patented Storm Tornado at his former ally, blasting him off to the tower as X fell and crashed to the ground. 

 

As X got up once again, Storm Eagle ascended once again.  He saw X activate his leg thrusters before dashing, intending to use the added speed to jump at greater heights than what he usually achieved.

 

Storm Eagle could only laugh, amused at the plan.  However . . . there was a flaw in X’s plan.

 

“A Reploid leaping to his death, eh?  This I gotta see!”  Storm Eagle smirked.  It only widened as he saw the look of realization on X’s face as the B Rank Hunter forcibly skidded to a stop.  The power of his dash might’ve given him the reach to strike Storm Eagle at close range, but it would cause him to fall off the Death Rogumer.

 

“That’s quite some wisdom!  Some real shallow cunning you got there.”  Storm Eagled mocked his former compatriot before raising his silver buster.  It was time to end this battle.

 

“All right, playtime’s over, X!”  A barrage of Storm Tornadoes rocketed toward X, punching holes in the Death Rogumer as X narrowly dodged the barrage of wind projectiles.   However, X’s luck ran out as one struck him on the back, causing him to skid across the aircraft before stopping right at the edge.

 

X grunted as he felt a talon slam into his chest.

 

“I guess you were doomed to crash anyway.  Even without taking my buster, you’ll just fall and die.  A humiliating death befitting of a weakling.”  The smirk on Storm Eagle’s face disappeared, a disgusted look taking its place.

 

“You dare to speak the name of hope when you don’t have the courage to lay down your life to defeat the enemy.  You’re nothing but a self-serving false hero!”  Storm Eagle spat out.

 

“Wrong . . .”

 

“Hm?”

 

“YOU’RE WRONG!”  X screamed, firing a level 3 charge shot at the Maverick that had him pinned down.  Storm Eagle flew off X’s body just before the plasma shot made contact with him.

 

“You just don’t know when to give up, do you, X?!”  Storm Eagle exclaimed, frustration evident in his voice.  He saw X crawl several feet away from the edge of the Death Rogumer before remaining in one spot for the next few seconds.

 

‘Did he succumb to his injuries?’  Storm Eagle pondered, unable to get a read on his enemy.

 

Suddenly, the overcast covering the sun began to disperse, illuminating the Death Rogumer.

 

To Storm Eagle’s amazement, X stood up.

 

“His eyes . . .”  X crouched before executing a dash jump, surprising Storm Eagle.

 

“He’s not dead!”  Storm Eagle screeched.  Stunned, Storm Eagle couldn’t react to X jumping over him.  The hum of the X-Buster would write the final chapter of this confrontation.

 

“THIS FIGHT IS MINE!”  X screamed before firing his most powerful buster shot, disintegrating Storm Eagle’s wings before the Maverick fell and crashed into the Death Rogumer

 

‘Hehehehe . . . fool . . . I hope you break into a million pieces as you plummet to the Earth!’  Storm Eagle smugly thought, watching X fall at blistering speeds to the ground below.  However, that assumption was short-lived due to the familiar sounds of an aircraft screaming in the air.  After a few seconds, a single-person airplane caught X before he crashed into the ground.

 

“No way!”  Storm Eagle exclaimed.  How did X know that the aircraft would arrive on time?  Storm Eagle’s eyes widened as he remembered the clouds that covered the sun before they dissipated.

 

“Ugh . . . o-of course!  When the thick clouds part and the sun is visible . . .”  Storm Eagle began before X landed in front of his broken body.

 

“It means a strong wind will blow,”  X said, completing Storm Eagle’s sentence.  He let out a sigh of relief before a hardened stare was directed at the wounded Maverick.

 

“Wisdom is for survival, courage is for seizing the 1% chance to win, and they’re the best partners to bridge the power gap!”  X shouted out, eyes filled with unwavering determination.

 

“Even if you’re an old friend of my senpai, I will stop you!”  X declared with conviction in his voice.

 

Suddenly, the sound of the other aircraft hummed in the air, hovering directly above the Death Rogumer.

 

“Zero?!”  X exclaimed, looking up at the airplane piloted by his superior.  Suddenly, an object fell from the sky towards X, who caught it.  His eyes widened in realization of what he was looking at.

 

“This is the . . .?”  

 

“The helmet upgrade.  Storm Eagle was keeping it safe for you.”  Zero interrupted his partner.  Storm Eagle scoffed at Zero’s declaration.

 

“Zero!  Don’t say anything you don’t mean!”  Storm Eagle demanded.

 

“That’s enough, Eagle.”  Zero retorted, much to X’s confusion.

 

“What the hell is going on here?!”  X exclaimed, demanding answers.  However, he was ignored as Zero grabbed Storm Eagle and leaned him against the wall.

 

“Steady soldier.”  Zero instructed his former avian partner.  Without turning his head, Zero began to explain everything.

 

“This whole battle was a test to see if you were worthy of the upgrade.  Right, Storm Eagle?”  The avian “Maverick” stubbornly turned his head while X gripped the helmet in frustration.

 

“If he betrayed Sigma, he would’ve been killed immediately.  He was our mole in the Maverick Hunter ranks.”  Zero informed X.

 

“N-no way, then what I did was . . .”  X’s eyes began to widen in horror as his voice wavered.

 

“Zero . . .”  A voice strained with pain interrupted the duo.  Both X and Zero looked at their injured “enemy.”  However, Storm Eagle knew he wouldn’t survive his injuries.  He wanted to hang out with the two like old times one last time.

 

“Men shouldn’t talk too much . . . right?”  Storm Eagle jokingly asked his former partner, who smiled at the question.

 

“Sure . . .”

 

Suddenly, the sound of equipment clunking on the aircraft caught the attention of the two friends.  

 

“That’s incredible.”  Storm Eagle whispered in awe, seeing X wearing the helmet as tears ran down the face of the father of all Reploids.

 

“Eagle . . . I . . . “ X struggled to get his words out through his sobs.

 

“You’re very handsome, X.”  Storm Eagle interrupted the rookie before looking at Zero.

 

“That’s an excellent junior hunter you’ve got under your wing, Zero.”  The avian Reploid told the blonde-haired Reploid, feeling his internal systems slowly failing.

 

“Yeah . . . he’s my . . . no . . . our hope.”  Zero declared, a hand over his armored chest.

 

Storm Eagle smiled.  He was close to the end.  He needed to bury the hatchet . . .

 

“Zero.”  Storm Eagle faintly whispered, reaching his hand out to Zero.  The blonde reached out in return.  Before their hands could grasp . . . Storm Eagle’s arm went limp and fell to the ground.

 

Zero’s and X’s eyes widened in terror as they saw their former comrade’s eyes close for the last time.

 

“E-E-Eagle?”  X whispered, hoping their comrade would respond.

 

Storm Eagle remained silent.

 

“EAGLEEEEEEEEEE!”  X’s screams echoed throughout the Death Rogumer.


TEN MONTHS AFTER EURASIA - OUTER SPACE

A familiar Maverick with a T-shaped visor scowled as he floated in outer space, finding the spaceship that was Storm Eagle’s grave.

 

“Don’t know why Sigma would want to bring a weakling like you back to life.”  Vile activated his internal intercom.

 

“Found him.”  

 

“Excellent.  One of our spaceships will come and pick you two up.”  Vile’s single red eye shined in the darkness, glowering at the corpse of Storm Eagle.


SIGMA PALACE

He was cold . . .

 

Suddenly, a light in the distance showed up.  Curious about what it was, he flew towards it.

 

He started getting closer . . . closer . . . 

 

Storm Eagle gasped before sitting back up.

 

He was alive.

 

“Tch, you’re awake.”  Storm Eagle looked to his left, seeing a familiar T-shape visor.

 

“Vile . . .”  Storm Eagle growled.

 

“Relax . . . I’m not here to fight.  Although I’d rather turn you to scrap you no good spy.”  Storm Eagle’s eyes widened.

 

“Fortunately, it seems Sigma has some use for you and the others.”  Vile left the room.

 

“Others?”


SIGMA PALACE THRONE ROOM

“Do you understand your task?”  Sigma held a control chip in his hand.

 

“Yes.”  Storm Eagle hissed in anger.

 

“Good, now go,”  Sigma ordered.

 

Storm Eagle entered the time machine before being sent back in time.

 

The throne room opened.

 

“Status report on the others, Vile?”  Sigma asked, not bothering to turn to see him.

 

“Magma Dragoon and Boomerang Kuwanger have woken up.  Frost Walrus and Wheel Gator should wake up any minute now.”  Vile replied.

 

“Good,”  Sigma replied, looking at two pods with glee.

 

FLASHBACK END


TAKOBA MUNICIPAL BEACH PARK

“That thing in Sigma’s hand was Teal’s control chip, wasn’t it Storm Eagle?”  Izuku asked rhetorically.

 

“Yes.  Now, do you understand why I am battling you, boy?”  Storm Eagle asked.  

 

“Midoriya Izuku,”  Izuku answered.  Storm Eagle blinked a few times, not expecting that answer. 

 

“You asked me for my name.  I felt . . . after all you told me . . . that you deserved to know my name.”  Izuku told him.  

 

“I see . . . thank you.  But I must know . . . what is a random boy like yourself doing with X’s power?”  Storm Eagle asked.

 

“It was given to me as a gift.  X’s creator searched through my memories and determined I was worthy to continue X’s legacy.”  Izuku answered honestly.  Storm Eagle looked into the boy’s eyes, searching for any deception.  He found none.

 

“Fascinating.  And what did you do to earn such a great gift?”  Storm Eagle asked.  Izuku looked down.  He should’ve immediately declined to tell him but he felt compelled to prove his worth.

 

“Are you sure you want to hear my story?  It doesn’t have many happy points.”  Izuku warned the Nobleman of the Skies.

 

Storm Eagle scoffed.

 

“I’m sure it can’t be that bad.”  Storm Eagle replied, arrogance in his voice.  Izuku narrowed his eyes.

 

“Don’t say I didn’t warn you.”  Izuku sighed before going over his life story


MIE PREFECTURE - URARAKA HOUSEHOLD

 

“Wha . . . what did you say, Kendou-san?”  Ochaco asked the orange-haired girl, trying to make sure she heard right.

 

“I think we’re the first friends that Midoriya has had in a long time,”  Kendou repeated, confidence in her belief growing.

 

“ . . . What makes you think that?”  Ochaco questioned.  

 

“I don’t have much to go on, but certain things happened before and during the practical exam.  The way he reacted isn’t how a person would typically react,”  Kendou answered.

 

“Such as?”  Kendou took a deep breath before she began to tell the events that happened that day.

 

“During the practical, I found him pinned by one of the two-pointers.”  Uraraka’s eyes widened in shock.  After witnessing the boy’s power firsthand, it was hard for Ochaco to wrap her mind around any scenario presented in the practical exam where Midoriya would struggle.

 

“I saved him.  And then he rescued me from another two-pointer that tried to crush me.  We introduced ourselves to one another before the two of us were ambushed by several robots.  We were able to take them down . . . and headed down a street that split into two different directions.  We decided to split up, but I . . . told him to pass the exam because I wanted to see a friend I knew in the hero course.”  Ochaco tilted her head in confusion, not following where Itsuka was going with her story.

 

“But why would you offering your friendship make you think Midoriya doesn’t have friends?”  Ochaco asked.  Itsuka’s gaze hardened as her teal eyes stared into the brown ones on her computer screen.

 

“Do people usually cry when someone offers them their friendship?”  Ochaco’s eyes widened, not expecting to hear that.  

 

“He . . . cried?”  Ochaco repeated.  Itsuka nodded, affirming Ochaco’s question.

 

“Yes.  If I hadn’t seen it, I wouldn’t have believed it.  Something happened to Midoriya . . . and I’m scared to know what it was.  But I’m sure it involves that blonde-haired boy that sat beside him in the auditorium.”  Itsuka admitted, looking down at her table.  She hadn’t told anyone, but she was greatly unnerved at the boy’s reaction to her offering her friendship to him.   She was fearful of what lay beneath the surface that was his past.  All she knew was whatever the boy was put through, it wrecked his social life.

 

“Wait . . . did he have red eyes and light blonde hair?”  Itsuka once again nodded.  Ochaco lowly growled, surprising Itsuka.

 

“Before we entered the building, that jerk bumped into Midoriya.  It wasn’t a friendly bump.  He shoulder-checked Midoriya with enough force that I could tell he was trying to knock him to the ground.”  Ochaco snarled in anger.  It fueled Itsuka’s suspicions and caused her anger to rise as well.

 

“That asshole called him a Deku . . . for simply being excited at seeing Present Mic.”  Itsuka fumed.

 

“He called him what?!  That . . . that . . . bastard!”  Ochaco spat out as she realized what that name connotated.  It couldn’t be further from the truth.  Midoriya was the antithesis of that cruel insult!  She also began to worry about what Midoriya potentially went through before she met him.

 

“I agree.”  Itsuka gripped her desk tightly, feeling the teak in her hands start to crack under the pressure of her grip.  She took deep breaths to calm herself.  They could focus on that boy later.  She needed to ask Ochaco a question first.

 

“Uraraka-san . . . can I ask a favor of you?”  Ochaco felt her anger dissipate at Itsuka’s soft tone.

 

“Sure, Kendou-san.”  Kendou took a deep breath.

 

“Can . . . can you be friends with Midoriya-san as well?  I promised myself I would be his friend and support him with whatever problems he’s currently going through.  I refuse to let anyone push him around anymore.  I . . . it would be nice if there was another person that could help with that.”  Itsuka asked.

 

“Absolutely,”  Ochaco answered with no hesitation.  After nearly destroying his body to save her, he earned the right to her friendship.


TAKOBA MUNICIPAL BEACH PARK

“What the hell, kid?!  How the hell have you not turned into a psychotic killing machine?  Why do you want to be a hero for a society that looked at you like a second-class citizen before you obtained X’s power?  For something not in your control?”  Storm Eagle exclaimed.  It did not make sense to him.  The kid was verbally and physically beaten down for a decade by nearly everyone.   His former best friend even tried to suicide-bait him!

 

Izuku looked down at the sand beneath his feet.  The questions directed at him by the avian Maverick were the same ones that bounced around his head for years.  Why didn’t he fall into villainy?  He certainly had every reason under the sun to want society to feel his pain . . . but what stopped him from doing so?  No one believed in his dream for years.  It took an extraordinary event for him to stand a chance to become a hero.  So why did he not succumb to deviancy?

 

“At times . . . I wonder why myself.  I don’t have a concrete answer to your question, Storm Eagle.  I guess . . . the few great moments in my life kept me from going down that path.  And I believe that the world can change for the better.  How will I make that come true . . . I can’t tell you how I’ll reach that goal because even I don't know the answer.”  Izuku answered, tilting his head up to look at the giant avian, two pairs of green eyes staring into the others to get a read on their thoughts and morals.

 

Izuku’s mind recalled the people who encouraged him to keep pushing forward despite the obstacles he had to fight through.  He remembered their words that kept his drive to be a hero strong.

 

“You showed more guts and bravery than anyone I have ever met. You were willing to sacrifice your own life to save someone who treated you horribly. You may have not had any special power to neutralize the threat, but you had some inkling of how to temporarily distract it enough to hopefully have your former friend use his quirk to bust out of the slime. You even motivated the number 1 hero to push past his daily limit to save everyone.”

 

"The life you lived; no one would’ve been surprised if you turned to a path of villainy. Most wouldn’t even blame you if you did so. However, the thought never crossed your mind. You never even considered going down that path despite the world throwing everything at you. They said that you couldn’t be a hero. But your actions today have convinced me you not only have the attitude and mindset to be a great hero, but you already are one in my eyes, Izuku. With or without a quirk.”

 

“They say the greatest of heroes exemplify one trait that separates them from the rest. Their bodies moved on instinct before they had a chance to think, driven by an innate desire to protect. That’s what happened to you, didn’t it?”

 

“Young man, you too can become a hero.”

 

“From now on, I promise to support you with everything I got.”

 

“No matter what happens after this, I just want to say thank you for protecting me and Uraraka.  Regardless of what U.A. thinks of your performance, you were our hero today.” 

 

Izuku’s eyes widened at the last sentence.  He didn’t recall hearing Itsuka tell him that.  So why was he so confident that she had said that?  He’d have to ask her later . . . if he survived this encounter.

 

“But I know one thing:  Teal would be furious with you going to these lengths to bring her back.  I can’t relate to your pain, but I know she was a true hero based on what you told me.  There is no chance she’d approve of what you’re doing!  I don’t want to, but if I have no choice but to fight you, I will Storm Eagle!”  Izuku shouted, gripping the X-Buster on his right arm tightly.  The conviction in his voice caused Storm Eagle to take a step back.  For a split second, Storm Eagle saw X next to the boy.  He suppressed a smile from emerging on his beak.

 

“Then the least I can do is give you a battle you’ll never forget!  Let’s go, Maverick Hunter Midoriya!”  Storm Eagle took his battle stance, swinging his arm out to the side while his wings opened.  He saw Midoriya slide into his battle stance.  The two heard the waves crashing into the beach, a soft breeze whistling across the tourist attraction.  

 

The two crouched slightly, dashing towards each other once they heard a large wave crash into the sand.  Metal colliding with metal echoed throughout the beach as their forearms crashed into the others.


YAGI HOUSEHOLD

All Might placed his keys into the lock on his front door.  He unlocked the door before entering his house, sighing as he removed his shoes.  He had no idea he had to do so many recordings in one day.  He expected himself to do Melissa’s and Izuku’s recorded messages, not two-thirds of the entire first-year hero students.  

 

‘At least it’s all done now,’  All Might reminded himself as he deflated to his skinny form.  Now that he was home, he would treat himself by getting into bed and sleeping in tomorrow.  

 

Before he could enact his self-care routine, All Might heard his cell phone ring!  

 

“Who could be calling at a time like this?”  All Might fished his phone out of his pocket, seeing it was Inko calling him.  

 

She wasn’t just calling him; she was trying to initiate a video chat.

 

Confused, All Might decided to go through with her request, wondering what was happening.

 

“TOSHINORI!”  Inko’s scream slammed into the man’s eardrums.  The volume was so high he nearly dropped his phone at how loud Inko was.  Before he could chastise her, he heard her struggling to get words out.  Her words were being jumbled due to her stuttering and . . . sobbing?

 

“Midoriya-san?!  What happened?!  What’s going on?!  Is everything alright?!”  All Might cried out in worry.

 

“It’s . . . it’s Izuku!  He ran out after seeing some weird logo being projected on the device the school sent.  It told him to go to Takoba!”  Inko exclaimed.  All Might’s eyes widened.  

 

“What did the logo look like?”

 

“It . . . it looked like a dog’s head. . . . Toshinori . . . TOSHINORI?!”  Inko’s scream knocked Toshinori out of his stupor.  Subconsciously, the Symbol of Peace buffed back up.

 

“I’m heading over there, Inko!”  

 

“Please!  Keep my son safe, Toshinori!”  Inko begged.

 

“I will!”  All Might promised before hanging up, rushing out of his house to head to the beach.

 

‘Hang on, Midoriya-shounen.’


TAKOBA MUNICIPAL BEACH PARK

“What’s the matter, boy?!  Not able to keep up with my speed?!”  Storm Eagle taunted the boy as he dodged the multiple projectiles fired at his body.  He could tell this boy was a novice when it came to battle.  But he was impressed with the boy trying to shoot where he’d predicted he’d fly. 

 

'Whoever trained him has him heading in the right direction.'  Storm Eagle complimented the boy silently.

 

Izuku could only growl in anger as he wasn't making any progress on hitting the gliding avian.

 

'Damn it!  He's too fast!  And there isn't anything here I can use to make him come closer to me.'  Izuku cursed out.

 

“X had to fight me on the Death Rogumer!  I had plenty of places to hide on that aircraft.  You’re having it easy by getting to fight me out in the open!”  Storm Eagle scolded Izuku, who only gritted his teeth in frustration.  The Maverick might’ve been right that they were fighting out in the open, but he still had the cover of the night to hide him.  His speed was also impressive.  Although Gran Torino was faster, Izuku trained with the old man in an enclosed space.  Not an open area like Takoba.  His eyes widened, noticing Storm Eagle vanished from his line of sight.

 

“What the . . . he disappeared?!”  Izuku exclaimed.

 

“You fool!  What are you looking at?!”  Izuku’s eyes widened before turning around just in time for Storm Eagle to tackle him into the ground as a large cloud of sand kicked up into the air.

 

Izuku coughed, closing his eyes to prevent them from being irritated by the silica cloud.  He suddenly gasped in pain when he felt someone stomp on his chest.  He tilted his head upward to see a silver buster charging up, aimed at his head.

 

“Do you want to know what death tastes like?”  Storm Eagle asked rhetorically, a sadistic smile on his face.  Eyes widening in terror,  Izuku reflexively aimed his buster at Storm Eagle’s own and fired a level 2 shot.  Storm Eagle scoffed, feeling a small amount of pain in his right arm as the Storm Tornado he was about to fire rocketed into the ocean before hitting a buoy.  Izuku paled at the sight of the buoy with deep scratches on it.  He almost got hit with that?!  The boy suddenly felt the talon pinning him to the ground leave his chest as the avian Maverick flew back several feet.

 

“At least you’re aware enough to escape an attack like that.”  Storm Eagle mockingly acknowledged.  Izuku stood and saw the Maverick’s wings peeled back.

 

“But let’s see how you deal with this!”  Storm Eagle cried out before his wing started flapping, creating a hurricane-force burst of wind.  The force of the wind knocked Izuku back down, causing him to tumble several feet before getting his feet underneath him.  Only to feel a sharp object jabbing into his shoulders and legs.

 

“Gah!”  Izuku cried out before ripping out the objects stuck in his body.  His eyes widened, seeing they were mechanical feathers.

 

“Like it?  It’s a new feature I was gifted.  And I’ll use it to fulfill my mission, Midoriya!”  Storm Eagle cried out, ascending high into the air before flying at the boy again at high speeds.  Izuku rolled out of the way before Storm Eagle could slam into him.  But as his nickname suggested, the Nobleman of the Skies anticipated Izuku’s movement.  Storm Eagle lifted his silver buster and fired another Storm Tornado at the boy . . . without turning his head!  Izuku yelped, narrowly sidestepping the slicing winds, wincing at feeling his armor being slightly scratched up.

 

“I got you!”  Izuku’s eyes widened before feeling a mechanical fist slam into his face, sending him tumbling across the sand.  Not letting up, Storm Eagle flew to the boy before burying his knee into his gust.  Izuku gasped in pain, coughing up blood before feeling a sharp hit to the back of his head.  His body bounced off the beach before being punted in his ribs.  His body rag-dolled until it stopped unceremoniously a few feet from the water.

 

Izuku coughed several times, coughing up globs of blood.  He knew this would be a tough fight, but this was ridiculous!

 

“Had enough, kid?”  Storm Eagle shouted out.

 

Despite his pain, the look of defiance in the kid’s eyes remained.

 

“In your dreams, bird brain!”  Izuku spat out, channeling a small amount of Katsuki’s ‘pleasant’ disposition into his voice.

 

“Very well.”  Those were the last words Izuku heard before he felt something striking his armor.  He looked up, seeing a Storm Tornado firing from Storm Eagle’s buster before the attack knocked him into the ocean.  

 

As Izuku’s body sank further into the ocean, he felt doubt creep into his mind.

 

‘He’s too strong!  His battle experience dwarves mine and he’s in the perfect environment to utilize his strengths.  What can I do?'  Izuku desperately thought, trying to figure out how to negate Storm Eagle’s speed.

 

His vision started becoming blurry as he sank deeper before his vision faded to black.

 

Suddenly, the boy felt himself no longer on the beach.  Instead, he was now in a large room containing numerous computers that surrounded him.  

 

“What the . . . where am I?”

 

“We’re inside your head, kiddo.”  Izuku turned his head to look at the stranger.  It was a girl . . . with blonde hair and purple eyes sitting in a chair across from him.

 

Feels train coming through!  

Chapter 16: Marty

Summary:

A close ally of X has appeared in Izuku's mindscape.

Revised on: 08/31/2025

Chapter Text

SHIELD HOUSEHOLD

“Greetings Shield-san!  It is I, Nezu!  The one who could be a dog or a mouse or a bear, but more importantly . . . I’m the principal!  I shall be the one to inform you of your test results this evening!”  Nezu greeted the ninth wielder of One for All.

 

‘Can’t say I’m surprised.  He is the one who monitored my progress for the last ten months.’  Melissa thought with a hint of annoyance.  She knew his training methods prepared her body to handle the transference of the powerful quirk to her.  He was also aware of the physical training she needed to help condition her body for the exams and to lessen the backlash she’d experience when utilizing One for All.  Despite being subjected to brutal training regiments of the principal and Gran Torino, she begrudgingly admitted they knew what they were doing.  Despite being only able to access 4% of One for All, that small amount was enough for the girl to destroy the robots the school built to test the examinees without much difficulty.  

 

‘Would’ve gotten more points if it weren’t for that damn zero-pointer.’  Melissa thought bitterly.  Before that mechanical monstrosity appeared, she tallied 60 points based on what she could remember.  Once it appeared, any possibility of achieving a higher score was thrown out the metaphorical window.   She would’ve retreated to higher ground, but that plan was abandoned when she heard two examinees calling for help.  The only one trying to help the two escape was a spiky-red-haired boy.  

 

As she recalled what happened during the last few minutes of the exams, she definitely would’ve taken a different approach to rescue the girls if she had a chance at a do-over. 


FLASHBACK - TEST SITE BETA

“Damn it!  It won’t budge!”  A red-haired boy shouted in frustration, straining his muscles to move the fallen debris of the two girls stuck underneath it.  

 

The silver-haired girl turned her head as much as possible, trying to keep an eye on the progress of the approaching zero-pointer.  She felt herself break into a cold sweat as she noted the robot closing the distance.  

 

“C’mon, Kirishima!  How can you call yourself a hero if you can’t protect those who can’t defend themselves?”  She heard the boy shout angrily as he strained his muscles to lift the concrete.  She looked at the girl with horns, wordlessly asking something.  The three of them were trying their darndest to move the concrete but were unsuccessful in getting it to budge.  The horned girl nodded before both turned to Kirishima.

 

“Kirishima-san!  It’s ok!  Save yourself!  You’re going to get yourself killed if you stay!”  The silver-haired girl shouted, trying to convince the boy to get himself to safety.

 

“No way!  Leaving you two would not be the manly thing to do!”  Kirishima replied loudly, refusing to leave the two all by themselves.

 

“But what about your friends?  Your family?”  The horned girl asked him, trying to get him to think about the people who care about him.

 

“AND WHAT ABOUT YOURS?!  HOW COULD I FACE ANYONE IF I LEFT YOU TWO TO DIE?!  NO ONE CAN CALL THEMSELVES A HERO IF THEY DON’T TRY TO PROTECT THOSE WHO CAN’T DEFEND THEMSELVES!  I’D RATHER DIE TRYING TO BE A HERO THAN LIVE WITH THE SHAME OF BEING A COWARD!”  Kirishima screamed as he pushed his body beyond its limit.  He needed to go beyond, plus ultra!

 

The girls’ eyes widened as they felt the concrete lift off their bodies ever so slightly and his fierce declaration.  Before they could say anything, the two noticed a pink blur approaching the three before it stopped beside Kirishima.

 

The boy’s eyes opened as he felt the concrete become noticeably lighter.  He turned his head to the left, seeing an aqua-eyed, blonde-haired girl with a fierce expression on her face with red electricity coursing through her body.  She turned her head to the boy, wordlessly asking for his assistance.

 

The boy nodded before the two exerted as much strength as their bodies could muster to lift the debris.

 

The girls trapped underneath the debris watched in amazement as the two lifted the rubble enough that they were no longer pinned to the ground.  The two scrambled out from underneath the debris.  Before Kirishima could pick the girls up and start running to safety, the three noticed their new guest disappear in a pink blur again.  The three looked up, shocked to see the girl racing to the zero-pointer.

 

What they saw play out would be forever imprinted into their memory.

 

The group noticed the girl jumping thousands of feet into the air.  The three saw a bright light shine before a loud explosion echoed throughout the area.  To their amazement, the zero-pointer’s face had a hole punched in the center as it fell backward.

 

Meanwhile, Melissa started realizing where she was now that her adrenaline had worn off.  She was thousands of feet in the air . . . and three of her limbs were broken.

 

‘Shit!  Shit!  Shit!  I was too reckless!  I was so laser-focused on destroying that thing that I forgot to plan how I would land safely on the ground!”   Melissa panicked as she started plummeting to the ground.

 

‘Alright, calm down, Melissa!  You still have one of your arms to use!’  She looked to the ground and started strategizing how to land with minimal damage.  She began to curl her fingers inwards.

 

‘If I fire a barrage of Delaware Smashes, then I should be able to slow my momentum enough to land on the ground safely.’  Melissa began to countdown in her head.

 

‘Three!  Two!  On-”

 

THUD

 

Unfortunately for Melissa, a loose piece of metal debris cracked her in the head, disorienting her.

 

‘Damn . . . taken out like this.’  As her vision faded, she noticed horns and objects covered in a purple hue intercept the falling debris from the zero-pointer.  As she neared unconsciousness, she saw a streak of red in her vision before feeling someone grab her.

 

“ . . . YOU!”  This was all Melissa could hear before darkness took over.

 

A few minutes later

 

Melissa groaned as she felt herself wake up, a mind-splitting headache overwhelming her senses.

 

“Fuck, that hurts,”  Melissa whispered, the pain caused by the headache at the forefront of her thoughts.

 

“Take it easy.  You took a pretty nasty hit at the end.”  A male voice instructed her.

 

Her aqua eyes looked to her right and noticed she was in the redheaded boy’s grasp in a bridal carry.  She saw the numerous scratches on his torso.  She looked behind him to see the trail of blood on the asphalt.  Her eyes widened as she realized what he put himself through to ensure her safety.

 

“Don’t worry, we’re almost at the . . . HEY STOP MOVING AROUND LIKE THAT!  YOU’RE GONNA HURT YOURSELF EVEN MORE IF YOU KEEP DOING THAT!”  Kirishima began to tell her how close they were to the medical tent before she started shoving him, causing him to scream at her to stop.

 

“I’m fine!”  Melissa stubbornly shouted.

 

“Your legs and arm are broken!”  Kirishima retorted.  

 

Suddenly, her brain finally caught up to the damage her body incurred during the final minutes of the exam.   She was barely able to suppress her screams as she felt the pain radiating in her broken limbs.

 

“ . . . I’m sorry.”  Melissa apologized through gritted teeth.  Kirishima nodded before staring at the girl.

 

“It’s ok.  Don’t worry about it.  I’m just glad you’re safe.”  He answered honestly.

 

He missed the light blush on her face.

 

And the two missed the look of rage in one of the examinee’s red eyes.

 

‘WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT?!   HOW DOES A NERDY BITCH LIKE THAT HAVE THAT KIND OF POWER?!’  Katsuki raged in his head.  His anger was so noticeable that the examinees around him slowly started backing away from his person.

 

‘Geez, dude needs to take a chill pill.’  A girl with purple hair thought in annoyance.

 

FLASHBACK END


SHIELD HOUSEHOLD

“I’ll have to thank him later,”  Melissa vowed before focusing on the screen again.

 

“Now, Ms. Shield, I’m sure you’re excited to hear whether or not you gained entry into our hero course.  As you know, only the best of the best are accepted into our esteemed hero class.  As much as I would like to continue to brag about the quality of our education, I’m sure your patience is wearing thin regarding your test scores.”  Nezu jokingly said.  

 

As expected, Melissa’s right eye was twitching in annoyance.  She just wanted him to get to the point!

 

“Now . . . regarding the written portion of the exam, you scored a perfect score!  Not that I expected anything less from someone I trained for the last ten months in academics.”  Nezu cackled, a hint of pride and arrogance in his laughter. 

 

‘Modest much?’  Melissa deadpanned in her head.

 

“But as you know . . . bookwork isn’t enough for someone to be a hero.  One must be proficient in combat to earn one of our 36 spots in the hero course.  And after going over your performance in the practical exam, I must say I’m impressed, Ms. Shield.”  Nezu chirped.  Melissa felt the joy grow and slowly spread throughout her body like wildfire.

 

“After reviewing the film to determine the robots you destroyed, the proctors unanimously agreed to award you 60 villain points.  Only one other examinee scored more villain points than you!  That score alone has earned you a spot in the hero course.  However, it was your battle with the zero-pointer that impressed us the most,”  Melissa had to suppress her scream of happiness when she heard Nezu mention the zero-pointer, curious and confused as to why he wanted to discuss her confrontation with that mechanical giant.

 

“Allow me to show you what I mean.”  Nezu reached for his clicker before pressing the button.

 

It replayed the last few minutes of the exam.  She noticed herself racing down the street, the red lightning of her Full Cowling on display.  It showed her and the redheaded boy rescuing the two girls trapped underneath the concrete before the video paused, switching to the scene where she destroyed the zero-pointer with a Detroit Smash.

 

“Although being strong enough to defeat villains is one of the many traits we emphasize in our curriculum, ensuring the safety of those who can’t defend themselves comes first.  How can we deny any examinee a chance to be a part of our hero course when they are willing to sacrifice themselves to save others?”  Melissa’s eyes widened, finally understanding where Nezu was going.

 

“And you, Ms. Shield, showcased that trait.  That selfless act is reflected in the second category of points we reward our examinees who engage in the practical.  Or as we like to call them . . . rescue points!”  Nezu giddily said before revealing a scorecard to her.

 

Noting the impressive 200 points scored by Midoriya, her eyes began scanning where she ended up score-wise.  She didn’t have to look much further as she noticed she ended up in third place.

 

“As you can see, you were one of four whose point total reached triple digits.  A feat that has only been achieved by All Might, Best Jeanist, and Endeavor.  Congratulations, Ms. Shield.  I am excited to see your growth at our esteemed institution.”  Nezu finished before ending the video.

 

Outside of Melissa’s room, David nervously paced back and forth.   He heard the door open and whipped his head in that direction, seeing his daughter walking out of the room.

 

She took a deep breath and smiled while throwing up a peace sign.

 

David’s eyes widened before grabbing his daughter in a crushing hug.


MIDORIYA’S MINDSCAPE

“I’m inside . . . my mind?”  Izuku slowly said, trying to make sure he heard the girl, who looked like she was in her late teens, occupying space in his head correctly.  The girl nodded, confirming Izuku’s statement.  

 

‘Wait a second . . . how did she even get here in the first place?!’   The girl snorted with a deadpan expression, purple eyes filled with annoyance.

 

“Trust me, kiddo.  I’m still trying to figure out where I am and how I ended up here.  But I guess better to be here than where I was beforehand.”  The girl called out to Izuku, whose eyes bulged out of his head.

 

“Wait a second . . . did you read my thoughts?!”  Izuku exclaimed.

 

“Yep.  This shouldn’t be a surprise since this is your mindscape.”  Izuku felt his cheeks redden in embarrassment, his mind going into overdrive at what else she knew.

 

“I don’t know much.  The only thing I can say is I’ve been stuck in your mind since that old lady kissed you.  After that, I’ve only caught snippets of your memories for the last week.  My best guess is I’m only allowed access to information you feel comfortable sharing.  The only thing I know for sure is your name is Midoriya Izuku.”  The girl shrugged her shoulders. 

 

“I see . . .”  Izuku started before he trailed off, his face turning crimson as he started looking at the girl again.  He noted the long blonde hair and purple eyes when he first saw her.  However, he didn’t notice the green, black, and white two-piece bikini his guest wore until now.  He also noted most of her outfit had the same color scheme.  She was wearing green and white pauldrons on her shoulders, a green backcloth that went down to the back of her knees, knee-high green and white high-heel boots, gray thigh highs, gray elbow-length fingerless gloves with metal studs around the knuckles, wristguards with the same metal studs, and . . . green and white fin shaped earmuffs?

 

The girl smirked as she noticed the teen’s shyness as he turned his head.

 

“Everything alright?”  She teased.

 

“Y . . . yeah.  I’m good.  Um, can I ask a question, Miss …,”  Izuku began to ask before trailing off.  The mermaid-themed girl smiled at his respectful tone.  

 

“Marty.”  The now-identified Marty introduced herself.  

 

“Miss Marty . . . Marty-san.  Are you . . . a Reploid?”  Izuku questioned the blonde.

 

“I am.  I thought the armor would’ve given it away.  Why?  Your town never seen a Reploid before?”  Marty answered, curiosity bubbling to the surface.  Where did this boy live where Reploids weren’t commonplace?

 

“ . . . That’s putting it mildly.”  Izuku slowly answered, nervous to tell the female Reploid the truth.

 

“ . . . What do you mean, Midoriya-san?”  Marty’s face now held a look of concern on it.

 

“Marty-san . . . what year were you built?”  Marty tilted her head, a look of confusion evident on her face.   

 

“Why?”  Marty uneasily said.

 

“ . . . We’re currently in the year 2180 in my time,”  Izuku answered, causing Marty to freeze up.  If she had blood, she would’ve felt it freeze within her . . . she traveled hundreds of centuries back into the past?   

 

“I . . . I went that far back?”  Marty grabbed her head in shock, the gravity of the situation finally dawning on her.

 

Izuku remained quiet while giving the girl space.  He had questions himself, but he needed to wait for her to accept that she was no longer in her old timeline.  It wasn’t every day someone ended up in someone else’s head several centuries before they were built or born. 

 

Marty rubbed her temples with her fingers, trying to come to grips with what was going on.  What was revealed to her only added to her confusion instead of clearing it up.  How and why was she inside a boy’s head that wasn’t even from her timeline?  Only one thought crossed her mind that could offer a plausible explanation.

 

“Midoriya-san . . . did something or someone traveled back to your time that I might be connected with?”  Marty questioned the boy.

 

Izuku felt a lump in his throat form.  This was the last question he wanted her to ask, but it was expected since he revealed where in time she ended up.  However, the more he stared at Marty, he felt a sense of familiarity.   Did . . . did X know this girl?

 

“ . . . . . . . I think so.”  Marty’s eyes widened as she noticed a light blue glow envelop Izuku.

 

After a few seconds, a very familiar armor materialized on Izuku’s body.  Izuku heard an audible gasp before he felt her grab his arms.

 

“How?!   How do you have X’s armor?!  This shouldn’t be possible!  I . . . I saw the body when we recovered it!”  Marty cried out in bewilderment and grief, memories of the worst day of her life coming back to her in full force.  Seeing the destroyed remains of the one who had given her the hope and courage to fight back against the Mavericks still haunted her.  She remembered screaming and begging for them to fix him up. To repair him as they did with her when Launch Octopus destroyed her original body, only to be told that it wasn’t possible.

 

Izuku looked at the girl sadly, the pain in her eyes causing his heart to clench.

 

“Marty-san . . . I . . .”  Izuku began before yelping in surprise when she picked him up and roughly threw him to the ground.  Izuku grunted in pain and shock before feeling a sharp point on his neck.  He looked up, seeing a trident.

 

“Explain!  Now!”  Marty hissed, leaving no room for argument.

 

“I will!   I will!”  Izuku cried out.  Marty stared into his eyes for any hint of deception.  She saw none.  She pulled her weapon back, walking to the chair she was sitting on a few seconds ago before seating herself. She crossed her arms and legs and sent a sharp look at the boy.  Izuku could see the promise of pain in her purple eyes if he didn’t start talking.

 

Izuku slowly stood up before grabbing another chair and sitting down.  He rolled himself to Marty until there was about two feet of space between them.

 

“Before I begin, I have to warn you my story is . . . pretty out there . . . and there aren’t many happy points,”  Izuku warned the girl, earning a scoff in return.

 

“I don’t think much can surprise me after learning I traveled back in time, Midoriya.  Just get to the point of what happened.”  Marty replied, impatience evident in her voice.  

 

Izuku sighed.  He knew he couldn’t just lead in by telling her how he got X’s power.  He needed to reveal the darkest moments of his personal life to ensure she believed him.  The only living individual privy to those particular details was the enemy he was battling currently.

 

“Before we begin . . . you said you only have access to information that I am willing to share with the general populace, yes?”  Izuku asked, wanting to make sure he heard her statements from earlier correctly.

 

Marty felt her patience wear thin, her eyes twitching violently.  

 

“Yes!  Do you have trouble remembering or hearing things?!”  Marty snapped, causing Izuku to throw his hands up to calm the mermaid Reploid down.

 

“Sorry!  I’m just trying to figure out the most efficient way to tell my story to you.”  Izuku replied hastily in an attempt to calm Marty.  After a few seconds, Marty closed her eyes and took a deep breath.

 

“Go on.”  Izuku breathed a shaky sigh, relieved he kept her anger at bay.

 

“Well, here goes nothing.”  Izuku declared.

 

Marty saw the green-haired boy close his eyes in intense concentration.  After a few minutes, Marty felt her patience run out.  Before she could beat the information out of him, she heard the monitor turn on in the room.

 

Her eyes turned to the screen.  It was a small apartment complex.  Suddenly, a much more chibi version of Midoriya appeared in the doorway, holding an action figure.  Marty had to use every ounce of willpower to prevent herself from squealing and gushing about how adorable he was.  

 

She saw Midoriya rush to his mother, asking her to set up something for him on a computer while hopping excitedly.  She almost busted out laughing when she saw the boy rocking back and forth in excitement.  

 

The screen switched to a cityscape mired in chaos.

 

“It’s old disaster footage from years ago.  This video was my inspiration to pursue a career path in heroism.”  Izuku informed Marty.  Before she could ask why he was showing her this, she heard one of the reporters ask who was rescuing all of these citizens in such a short amount of time.  Suddenly, she heard a booming, hearty laugh in the background before a mountain of a man carrying numerous citizens on his back, shoulders, and arms emerged from behind one of the overturned vehicles.  Marty’s eyes widened, recognizing the hero from the action figure she saw the younger Midoriya holding in his hand.

 

“There is no need to be afraid, citizens.  Hope has arrived because I am here!”  The video footage paused.  She turned to Izuku and noticed the boy’s eyes were opened again.

 

“That is All Might.  He is known as the Symbol of Peace and is widely regarded as the greatest hero of all time,”  Izuku informed Marty, whose eyes were filled with awe and confusion.

 

“I’ll admit seeing that was pretty cool, kid, but what does this have to do with X?”  Marty questioned.  

 

“I’ll get to that.  But to understand why I acquired X’s power, I need to tell you how people evolved in this timeline.”  Marty looked at the boy, wondering if he was pulling her leg and stalling for time to prevent her from learning the truth.  After seeing the serious expression on his face remain steadfast, she nodded her head, wordlessly permitting Izuku to continue.

 

“Not too long ago, we humans developed abilities called quirks.  They are very similar to the abilities Reploids exhibit in your timeline.  When quirks first developed in society, not many people had them.  But as the years passed, they became commonplace.  Currently, 80% of the world population has a quirk.”  Marty was shell-shocked at that tidbit of information.  Humans with abilities comparable to Reploids?!

 

The scene switched on the screen, showing the past Izuku in an All Might onesie, asking his mother to pick out his hero name.  Marty could no longer hold her squeal in.

 

“You were so adorable as a child, Midoriya-san!”  Marty cooed, gushing at how adorable he was as a child.  Izuku blushed in embarrassment.  Unfortunately, the light atmosphere was about to be taken over by a dark cloud.

 

“Which leads us to the 20%,”  the screen switched to an X-ray of a foot before a finger pointed at the pinkie toe.

 

“You see . . . when superpowers first began to appear, there were many research studies conducted, and doctors discovered a link between the bones in a person’s foot and their likelihood of developing a quirk. People with powers have only one joint in their pinkie toe. Their bodies have evolved into a more streamlined version of the human form. You can see here that Izuku has two joints in his pinkie.  This is seen in roughly twenty percent of the population these days. Based on the available research, it’s safe to say that your son isn’t going to develop a quirk.”  Marty felt her joy instantly vanish from hearing that news and the look of devastation on the young man’s face.  She turned to look at the present Izuku, fear and concern evident on her face.  She felt a metaphorical weight slowly compressing her body when she noticed the sadness in his eyes.

 

“Midoriya-san . . .”  Marty called out to the boy nervously, who turned his head to look at her.  Feared-filled purple eyes made visual contact with his somber green ones.

 

“Were . . . were you . . .?”  Marty wanted to ask him about the elephant in the room, but her anxiousness prevented her from saying it.  Fortunately (or unfortunately), Izuku voiced the questions she wanted to ask him.  

 

“Was I ostracized socially?  Yes.  Was I bullied and told I was a lesser being than a quirked individual?  Yes.  Was I physically and verbally abused?  Yes.”  Marty threw her hands over her mouth, the sorrow she felt running through her body starting to overwhelm her.    

 

Izuku sighed in sadness while tilting his head downward.

 

“I was afraid of this,”  Izuku admitted.  He didn’t want to reminisce about the rough patches in his life.  But they were already too far ahead to turn back now.  His thoughts were interrupted when he heard Marty speak to him again.

 

“Did . . . did your mother . . .”  

 

“My mother never abused me, but she didn’t believe I could be a hero back then.”  Izuku saw her eyes starting to shimmer.  She was about to cry.  In any other circumstance, he would’ve stopped.  However, something in his gut told him to keep going.  Something told him he didn’t have to worry about confiding in this stranger.  That gut feeling was letting him know he could tell her anything, and she wouldn’t judge him for it.  That Marty could become one of his pillars of support.

 

“X . . . are these your feelings reaching out to me?”  Izuku questioned himself silently, making sure the mermaid Reploid didn’t hear him.  He didn’t know what compelled him to open up to Marty to such a degree.  But he knew that question wouldn’t be answered today.  He needed to focus on getting Marty to trust him.

 

“After learning about my quirkless status, my life went downhill.  Word spread that I would never develop a quirk.  I lost all of my friends when they learned of my quirklessness.   My former best friend, Bakugou, took it one step further and made sure no one would consider being my friend after he obtained that information.”  Izuku told the girl, letting her know the initial aftermath of that doctor’s visit.

 

“Why?!”  Marty shouted out.

 

“I honestly don’t know.  I wish I could give you a clear answer as to why he thought it was acceptable for him to lord over my life.  All I know is that in his mind, he was the omnipotent figure that I had to answer to if I wanted to pursue any goal I had a personal interest in.  And if he didn’t like my answer, he’d burn my things or beat me up.”  Marty gasped in horror, her programming unable to comprehend how someone could suffer through such cruelty without anyone intervening.

 

“Did anyone try to at least put a stop to it?!  Even if you are quirkless, you’re still a human being!”  Marty cried out.  Her fear only magnified when she heard him let out a mirthless chuckle.

 

“The teachers held similar views to my peers.  They didn’t want to ruin anyone’s career prospects.  So they did their best to hide the evidence, and when they couldn’t, they created false stories about how I was a troublemaker who lashed out because of jealousy.”  Izuku bitterly spat out.  

 

“Midoriya-san . . .”  His name was the only thing Marty could whimper out in sadness.  

 

“That wasn’t my rock bottom, though.”  Marty’s eyes became wide as saucers.  It got worse?!

 

“My rock bottom . . . came about ten months ago.  It was a regular school day, and the teacher told the class I wanted to try for the hero course at my dream high school, U.A.  My classmates made fun of me, and my former best friend burned one of my hero analysis notebooks in response.  After class . . . he . . .  he . . . he . . .”  Izuku felt a lump develop in his throat.  The only people who knew about this particular moment were Dr. Light and Storm Eagle.

 

“Midoriya-san . . . you don’t have to say it if you don’t want to.”  Izuku could feel the fear and trepidation in Marty’s voice.  But he also could sense the compassion and nurturing attitude behind it.  She didn’t want him to force himself to reveal things he wasn’t comfortable discussing.  

 

“I appreciate the concern, Marty-san.  But . . . this is something I need to do.  If I don’t, I’ll never be able to fully accept what happened in my past and move on with my life.”  Izuku retorted before taking a deep breath.

 

This was it.

 

“He said if I wanted a quirk so badly, I should take . . . a swan dive off the school roof . . . and hope I’m born with one in my next life,”  Izuku revealed.  He closed his eyes, not wanting to see Marty’s reaction. 

 

He grunted when he felt something grab him, forcing him to stand up before it pulled him swiftly into their frame.  He opened his eyes to see Marty embracing him tightly, arms around his shoulders while her face was buried in his shoulder.  He felt her body shake, sobs wracking her body.

 

Izuku’s face would’ve burned crimson from such contact in any other circumstance.  However, that response was shut down when he heard Marty crying, causing him to frown.  He felt disgusted with himself.  He was supposed to be a hero who assured people everything would be alright.  He was supposed to put smiles on people’s faces, not make them cry.

 

Without a second thought, he wrapped his arms around the girl and comforted her while she got all the anguish she was experiencing out of her system.

 

After several minutes, he felt the girl hesitantly release her hug, but she still kept her hands on his shoulders.

 

“If I somehow ever get out of here, I’m gonna skewer that fucking jerk.”  Marty hissed out.  Izuku couldn’t help but smile at the girl’s promise.  It felt cathartic to have someone willing to defend him in such a manner.

 

“As happy as I am to hear you agree that he treated me horribly, I need to finish that battle with him myself.”  Marty looked at the boy in disbelief.  Sensing her confusion, Izuku continued to clarify his reasoning.

 

“He and I are the complete opposites, but we both desire to be the best.  I want to prove this path he’s walking on doesn’t lead to heroism.  That his physical strength won’t be able to gloss over the toxic mindset he’s currently running with.  But I’m not expecting him to change his behavior anytime soon.  But . . . my main goal is to have society acknowledge its current, flawed belief that being quirkless means you’re not worth as much to society compared to others with quirks.”  Izuku confessed.  Marty could only stare at the boy in stunned silence, eyes wide and mouth agape.  While she remained silent, Izuku noticed the leftover tears on her face.  He placed his hands on the sides of her head, causing her to flinch in surprise.

 

“Wha . . . what are you doing, Midoriya-san?”  Marty nervously asked, a faint blush on her face.

 

“I hate seeing people cry,”  Izuku said simply while wiping the tear tracks off her face with his thumbs.

 

Wait . . . tears?!

 

Marty pulled herself out of Midorya’s grasp abruptly and shoved him away.  She touched her cheeks and still felt the dampness from her tears.

 

“Is everything alright, Marty-san?”  Midoriya asked.

 

“I . . . I cried.  Reploids shouldn’t be able to cry.”  Marty responded, perplexed that she exhibited a trait she thought wasn’t possible for her kind.  Izuku crossed his arms, hypothesizing what caused her to develop that human trait.

 

“Well . . . as you said earlier . . . this is my mindscape.  I guess some things don’t apply here.”  Izuku guessed.  

 

“That . . . makes sense,”  Marty responded.  Despite being curious about how she was granted the ability to cry, she sensed they were getting off-topic from the main subject.  The mermaid Reploid decided to refocus on getting them back on track.

 

“As much as I admire the inner resolve you displayed throughout your life . . . I still don’t know how any of this relates to how you acquired X’s armor.”  Marty reminded Izuku.

 

“Don’t worry.  The story will start to make sense soon.  But before we continue, do you want a few minutes to compose yourself, Marty-san?”  Izuku assured Marty before asking her if she needed a short break.  They covered most of the significant events in his life, and he wondered if she needed some time to absorb the information.  He saw her shake her head no.

 

“No . . . I’ll be fine,”  Marty assured Midoriya before she sat down on her chair again.

 

“Please continue, Midoriya-san.”  Marty encouraged the green-haired teen.

 

“Very well,”  Izuku followed suit and sat in his chair.

 

“After my former best friend . . . told me that, I went outside to fish my burned notebook out of a fish pond before I headed home.  As I was walking home . . . I was ambushed by a villain and nearly killed.”  The monitor showed a sludge-like monster trapping Izuku in its grasp before it started trying to suffocate him.  He looked and saw Marty turning pale, shuddering at the scene playing in front of her.  As the video began to blur, informing those watching that Izuku was losing consciousness, the villain’s sludge-like body was blown away into several pieces by some unknown force.  Before the screen faded to black, Izuku caught a glimpse of blonde hair.

 

“Fortunately . . . someone arrived just in time,”  Izuku informed an astonished Marty, whose mind was trying to figure out what could generate so much wind pressure that it forced the villain to separate into various pieces.  

 

The screen swapped to Midoriya slowly waking up.

 

“Hey!  Wake up!  Hey!”  Izuku’s blurry vision couldn’t see what was occurring, but he felt someone’s hand lightly slapping his cheek.  Once his vision cleared, the screen showed All Might standing above him, his signature cheeky grin on his face.

 

“Thought we lost you there!”  

 

For the next several minutes, Marty’s laughter echoed throughout the mindscape from Izuku going into full-blown fanboy mode from meeting his favorite hero.  While his cheeks were red in embarrassment, Izuku smiled as he saw the amused expression on Marty’s face.  

 

“You seriously thought of his signature as an heirloom to be passed down to your kids?!”  Marty teased the boy, who nodded without hesitation.  

 

“Well, it’s not the worst thing in the world to keep.  Granted, I’m not sure the near-death experience would be worth it for myself.”  Marty admitted, seeing the hero show Midoriya the captured villain contained in bottles before informing Izuku he was about to leave. 

 

The next few seconds of footage would end Marty’s happy mood.  Before Izuku could realize it, she violently grabbed him by his shoulders.

 

“ARE YOU FUCKING INSANE, MIDORIYA?!  WHY THE HELL WOULD YOU JUMP ON HIS LEG AS HE WAS ABOUT TO FLY AWAY?!  DO YOU KNOW HOW BADLY YOU COULD’VE GOTTEN HURT?!”  Marty screamed while throttling the boy.

 

“I’m sorry!  I’m sorry!  I was so desperate to know if a quirkless boy could be a hero that I couldn’t let the opportunity pass me by!  I know it was stupid, but I needed him to tell me if I was being foolish in my pursuit!”  Izuku shouted out in return, trying to calm the mermaid.  Amazingly, it worked as the girl stopped shaking his form.  But the annoyed glare was still clearly present in her eyes.

 

“You’re fortunate I wasn’t around during that time.”  Marty let him go back into his chair before walking back to her own, anger still radiating from her person.

 

“Continue.”  Marty managed to grate out.

 

“Ok.”  Izuku squeaked before the video continued.

 

For the next few minutes, Marty saw a secret not many people knew.  This man that Midoriya and so many others in this timeline idolized . . . deflated.  It didn’t take long for her to learn why he was in that state.  Her anger turned into befuddlement as he listed all the injuries he sustained five years ago.

 

“How in the hell is he even alive right now?”  Marty could not wrap her mind around how someone could lose their entire stomach and have their respiratory system permanently damaged and still function.

 

“Sheer willpower,”  Izuku stated without an ounce of hesitation.  Those injuries would’ve killed any other mortal person, but All Might wasn’t normal.  Even in his emaciated state, he was still head and shoulders above the rest.

 

Unable to come up with a retort, Marty started watching the video again.  It reached the point where All Might gave Midoriya his honest opinion about whether or not he could be a hero.  The answer she heard from All Might was one she expected, but it still did not suppress the sadness she felt when she saw Izuku’s devastated expression.

 

“Midoriya-san . . .”  Marty called out to the boy in a worried tone.  Hearing her concern, Izuku quickly responded to reassure her.

 

“It gets better soon.  I assure you.”  Izuku promised the girl.  The scene switched to Izuku running to the scene of a villain attack.  As she took a closer look at the culprit, she noticed it was the sludge villain . . . and he had the jerk who suicide-baited Midoriya hostage!

 

‘Wait . . . how did he . . .?’  Marty was trying to figure out how the villain escaped until she remembered Midoriya grabbing the Symbol of Peace’s pant leg . . . the same pant leg that held the bottles containing the sludge villain.  Her eyes turned to Midoriya, noticing the look of guilt on his face as he watched the scene again, confirming her suspicions.

 

But . . . her concern once again was quickly replaced with anger as she saw Midoriya run to the sludge villain to rescue his blond classmate.

 

“Midoriya!”  Marty yelled, promising pain in the future.

 

“I know!  I know what I did was foolish . . . but I couldn’t just stand there and let him die.”  Izuku defended himself.  Looking back, he knew his actions could’ve had catastrophic results . . . but he didn’t regret his actions that day.

 

“Damnit, Midoriya!  I understand wanting to do the right thing, but would it kill you to err on the side of caution and self-preservation?”  Izuku could hear the exasperation in the mermaid’s voice.  He decided to stay quiet, not wanting to incur the mermaid’s wrath anymore.  

 

Marty muttered something about the boy being lucky as they saw All Might save the teens.  They also saw Midoriya get chewed out . . . but based on what Marty saw, they had the quirks necessary to rescue the boy and hold the villain at bay.  They may have been correct regarding Midoriya’s recklessness, but the heroes on the scene were not creative in using their special powers.

 

‘X would’ve made them look like amateurs.’  She hadn’t seen many heroes based on the memories Midoriya was sharing with her, but based on what she had seen so far, Marty wasn’t impressed with them outside of the hulking blonde brute.  This opinion was further supported when the drawbacks these people could suffer from when using them were thrown into the mix.

 

“We’re almost at the part that will clarify my connection with X, Marty-san.”  Izuku’s voice called out to her, causing her to snap out of her thoughts before giving her full attention to the screen.

 

The scene transitioned to a new location.  It showed Midoriya walking into a landfill in the middle of the night, a look of helplessness on his face.

 

As he stopped in the middle of one of the emptier spots . . . she could sense the anguish coming from the boy on screen while Izuku watched himself with a bitter smile on his face.  

 

Marty could not help but feel for the Midoriya onscreen as he started letting his grief out by trying to smash a refrigerator into pieces before sobbing in that junkyard.  It hurt to see him in that state.  Before Marty could ask Midoriya the purpose of this scene, a bright light began to shine with the sound of electricity crackling on the monitor.  The light was so bright it temporarily turned the screen white.  After a few seconds, the light died down, showing a blue pod-like device in the junkyard.

 

“What the hell is that?!”  Marty shouted.

 

“The answer to your questions,”  Izuku simply replied.

 

During the next few minutes, Marty’s questions regarding how Izuku obtained X’s powers, who built X, and why he was created were answered.  As the dots were connected, the main reason Izuku wanted Marty to learn about quirks and why their popularity diminished to such a degree that they fell out of favor in society was revealed.   And how their forced removal led to the current consequences in her timeline.  It made her wonder how the tides could have turned if someone like All Might was around to battle Mavericks.  Before she could think about other what-if scenarios, the sound of Izuku clearing his throat captured her attention.

 

“I hope this answers the question as to why I was gifted X’s abilities,”  Izuku said to Marty.

 

“It does . . . what the hell kind of luck do you have Midoriya?”  Izuku couldn’t help but chuckle at the incredulous tone in Marty’s voice.  That reaction would never get old.  He even contemplated gambling once he became old enough because of the ridiculous odds (the capsule could’ve literally spawned anywhere on Earth) of being the ‘one’ to find that capsule that gifted him his quirk. 

 

“I don’t know if there’s a sentence in the world that could perfectly articulate the degree of luck I had that day, Marty-san.”  Izuku sheepishly replied.  

 

“That’s putting it mildly.”  Marty sarcastically retorted.

 

Izuku couldn’t help but chuckle nervously at the deadpanned stare the blonde was sending.  But at least their meeting made him feel a lot better after getting the crap kicked out of him by Storm Eagle . . . 

 

“Oh shit!”  Izuku shouted out of nowhere, startling Marty.

 

“What the hell, Midoriya?!  Marty exclaimed in surprise.  She did not expect him to yell that out of nowhere.

 

“Sorry, Marty-san . . . it’s just before I got here I was . . .”

 

“. . . in the middle of a battle with Storm Eagle, and he blasted you out to the ocean.”  Izuku stared at her in shock.

 

“Still inside your head.  Remember?”  Marty deadpanned.

 

“Oh . . . yeah.  Wait, how am I even alive at the moment?”  Izuku ran up to the computer, trying to find any sign that explained why he was alive despite the considerable time he had spent underwater.  While searching for the answers, he saw three things he hadn’t noticed before on the monitors.

 

One:  Uraraka's gravity quirk was assimilated into his quirk, and it granted the teen a new weapon.

Two:  a new emergency feature called a sub tank that was created from Recovery Girl’s quirk, which healed the injuries on his body.

Three:  on the monitor showing his body in the real world, a mask was covering his face.

"It must've activated while I was unconscious,"  Izuku told himself.



"Looks like the good doctor is still looking out for you, Izuku,"  Marty added, a look of relief on her face as she remembered how frantically she was working to prevent her host from drowning before the automated programming triggered.


“Huh . . .  guess this is just another example of how ridiculous my luck has been for the last year,”  Izuku spoke to himself out loud.  The mermaid behind him could only shake her head in disbelief.  If Marty still had a physical body, she would’ve taken him treasure hunting.  Or to a casino. 

 

“Marty-san . . . as much as I would love to stay here and ask you about your adventures with X, I have something I need to take care of.”

 

“I understand.  But before you go . . . you can’t beat him in a long-range battle, Midoriya.  That’s his specialty.  You need to keep him grounded and fight him at close range.  I saw you have a gravity weapon at your disposal that’ll increase the gravity levels within a certain distance.  Use it.”  Marty instructed before wrapping her arms around her host again, startling him.



"Good luck, and be careful, Izuku."  Izuku stared at the mermaid Reploid for a few moments in stunned silence before shaking himself out of his stupor, much to Marty's amusement.  Izuku closed his eyes and concentrated on waking up.


Marty stared at the boy whose body slowly dissipated before it disappeared from his mindscape.  

 

The mermaid exhaled deeply before she sat back down, reminiscing about the moments she shared with X.  Mainly their battles with Bubble Crab, Launch Octopus, the Doppler Army . . .

 

As she remembered the selfless hero, she suddenly saw the room brighten in intensity.  She turned around and saw an unknown figure’s silhouette in the bright light.  As the light died down, her eyes widened as she recognized the blonde figure that fell to the floor with a thud.

 

“Alia-san!”


MUSUTAFU

“Don’t worry, Midoriya-shounen.  I’m almost there.”  All Might panted, pushing through his limits again to rescue his apprentice from whatever danger he was in.


TAKOBA MUNICIPAL BEACH PARK

“Is he dead?”  Storm Eagle pondered, hovering over the ocean during the past ten minutes.  The Maverick had tried to force the boy out of his hiding place.  He fired various Storm Tornadoes to try and get him to emerge from out of the water.  But so far, he was coming up empty.

 

‘Did he swim to a different section of the beach?’  Storm Eagle thought.  Suddenly, he saw a bright light growing in intensity.  It emerged out of the water, racing towards him.  He evaded the blast but did not expect a second pink and blue charge shot to smash into him, sending him flying backward.

 

‘What the hell?!’  Storm Eagle exclaimed mentally, using his wings to slow down his momentum.  He looked to see the damage done to his chest plate, which had a small amount of electricity crackling around it.  He heard the sound of water splashing behind him.  He turned around only to see flames crashing into him, sending him to the coastline with a crash before he felt someone kick themselves off his chest.

 

The Maverick tilted his head upward and noticed Midoriya charging his buster before firing a level 3 charge shot at him.  This caused Storm Eagle to fire another Storm Tornado, causing an explosion as the two projectiles canceled each other out.  Storm Eagle used the smoke as cover, putting some distance between himself and Midoriya before standing up.  As the smoke cleared, the Maverick noticed the boy standing several feet away.

 

‘He used the ocean as a cover to hide his positioning.  He used that cover to take advantage of my vantage point and hit me with the second part of the double-charge shot.   And while I was recovering from that second blast, he maneuvered behind me before he used the Speed Burner tackle.  Clever boy . . . but how did he get Flame Stag’s weapon?’  Storm Eagle looked at the boy and could see a different look in his eyes.  He wasn’t frightened.  He emitted a calm aura, and the manner in which he carried himself was only seen in people with years of battle experience. 

 

“That was a pretty nice tactic you used there, boy.  But why did you not continue your attack?”  Storm Eagle asked as Izuku's mask deactivated, revealing his determined expression.

 

“Outside of that sequence, I haven’t been able to land any hits on you.  I didn’t think you’d be stunned enough to allow me to continue my attack without trying to fight back.  That . . . and I’m not sure what else you’re capable of.”  Izuku replied honestly.

 

“I see.  You didn’t want to be so aggressive that you overextended yourself.  You landed the hits you knew would connect and put distance between us to gauge how the damage inflicted on me would affect my approach to this battle.  A wise approach . . . but you should’ve used your hiding spot to your advantage much more efficiently.  Now . . . I’ll make sure you don’t have the liberty of using that tool again.”  Storm Eagle’s wings started flapping again, creating powerful gusts while he shot his mechanical feathers at Izuku.

 

Izuku pivoted his body to dodge the feathers launched at him as he started charging his X-Buster again.  He grimaced, feeling a few of the feathers slice at his armor.

 

‘Just a little more . . . got it!’  Izuku jumped into the air, activating the leg thrusters to propel his body forward.  He grunted as he felt some of the feathers puncture his armor.  It didn’t break the skin, but he felt the blunt force behind those projectiles.  Despite the damage he was taking, he continued to push through.

 

“You’re gonna need more than those foot parts to get through this gust, Midoriya.”  Storm Eagle called out to the boy.

 

“Then it’s a good thing I have this, Storm Eagle!”  Izuku shouted before his armor changed from blue to red before it was encased in fire again.

 

The fire generated by the Speed Burner weapon ignited the leg thrusters, increasing its power.

 

‘Shit!’  Storm Eagle shouted in his head before increasing the power in his wings to create more powerful gusts.

 

The raging, sand-filled tempest generated by Storm Eagle’s wings was currently attempting to stifle the advance of Izuku’s flame-covered body.

 

Storm Eagle narrowed his eyes at the fire-clad boy.

 

‘He’s so much like X.  And Zero.’  Storm Eagle thought, reminiscing about the two Maverick Hunters.  His nostalgic trip down memory lane was interrupted when he saw Izuku break through his gust-based attack before feeling the boy kick him in his beak with enough force to knock him down into the sandy ground below him.  

 

He should be mad, but he was only amused.

 

“X never utilized moves like that before.”  Storm Eagle said to himself in amusement as he rubbed his face before standing up.

 

“Not bad, kid.  But it’ll take a lot more than that to defeat me.”  Izuku saw Storm Eagle ascend into the air before he started diving at him again.  

 

“C’mon, Midoriya.  Show me how you’re going to combat this speed of mine.”  Storm Eagle taunted as Izuku kept sidestepping or pivoting away from his diving tackles.  The boy was on the defensive as Storm Eagle would immediately follow up his initial dives with a second tackle attempt, Storm Tornadoes, or firing his feathers at him.

 

‘Damnit, he’s too fast!’ Izuku cursed as he felt the Maverick tackle him again, sending him skidding across the sand.  He knew what weapon could negate that speed, but he didn’t want to reveal his trump card created from Uraraka’s quirk yet.

 

‘Gravity Well is going to be my best chance at ending this.  But I don’t know how effective it would be at this range.   I need him as close to it as possible to ensure I get the most out of it.’  Izuku needed to figure out how to get the Maverick to stop moving long enough for him to unleash the attack.  Izuku grunted as he rolled out of the way from a Storm Tornado that Storm Eagle fired after he missed another diving tackle, kicking up sand into the air.

 

Izuku’s eyes widened, figuring out what he needed to do to ensure the highest chance of victory.  But it would be his first and only chance to get it right.  Fatigue was slowly catching up to him.  The backlash of the X-Buster and leg thrusters was starting to rear its ugly head.  The sub-tank was healing the damage he had sustained from Storm Eagle’s attacks and his quirk’s drawbacks, but the healing rate was becoming less efficient the longer the battle was drawn out.

 

‘I need to finish this battle now!’

 

“You’ve battled well, Midoriya.  But now I think it’s time to end this.”  Storm Eagle informed the boy as he ascended into the sky again.  

 

“I agree.  I think it’s time we finish this battle.”  Izuku began charging his X-Buster again, causing Storm Eagle to scoff.

 

“I thought we went over this, boy.  You’re wasting your time trying to hit me from this distance when I have all this space.”  Storm Eagle chastised the boy before he started flying at him at high speed.

 

Izuku aimed his buster in his direction before firing several level 2 shots at the Maverick.  As he expected, the avian Maverick dodged them all as he closed the distance between them.  He charged his X-Buster one more time.

 

“It’s over, Midoriya!”  Storm Eagle shouted as he closed in.  

 

Izuku smirked.

 

“You’re right.  It is over.”  Izuku aimed his X-Buster at the ground before firing.  The level 3 charge shot caused a large cloud of sand to cover his body.

 

“What?!”  Storm Eagle hastily came to a stop before aiming his silver buster.  As he was about to fire, he pulled back as he realized it would just add to the sand cloud.  Cursing the boy, he started using his wings to disperse the dust cloud.  He was nearly finished clearing the silica plume generated by Midoriya’s charge shot when he saw the silhouette of a projectile emerge from the dust cloud.

 

He instinctively flew to the side.

 

‘He used the dust cloud to conceal himself and reveal my positioning in the sky as I closed in on him.  A brilliant strategy, but . . .’  Storm Eagle was about to scold the boy again . . . when he felt his body become much heavier.

 

“What the hell . . . why can't I move?!”  Storm Eagle exclaimed as he felt his frame come under stress from a tremendous, invisible force.  He looked up, his eyes widening in horror as he noticed what Izuku launched.

 

“Gravity Beetle’s Gravity Well?!”  Storm Eagle exclaimed as his body began to succumb to the increased gravitational pull.  After a few more seconds, the Gravity Well dissipated.  But its effects were evident with Storm Eagle falling to the ground on his hands and knees.

 

He lifted his head, seeing Izuku dashing at him with his leg thrusters.  He lifted his silver buster to fire another Storm Tornado, but the strain he was under for the last few seconds had noticeably reduced his reaction time.  Izuku evaded the Storm Tornado before he closed in on the Maverick.  He placed his hand under Storm Eagle’s silver buster, lifting it just as the Maverick fired another Storm Tornado.  The wind column shot upward into the sky harmlessly.  The green-haired boy ignited the thrusters in his calves again before launching himself into the Maverick’s body.

 

“Rising Jaguar!”  Izuku yelled out, delivering two consecutive thruster-enhanced knee strikes into the Maverick’s jaw, knocking him into the air.  Storm Eagle used his wings to stop his momentum before aiming his silver buster.  To his horror, he noticed the boy was already above him, performing a front flip before bringing his right leg down.

 

“Jaguar Kick!”  Storm Eagle felt the heel of Midoriya’s foot smash into the top of his head, sending him crashing into the sand.  Gritting his teeth, Storm Eagle got up and aimed his silver buster, firing the Storm Tornadoes at a rapidly approaching Midoriya, who dodged every shot.  The boy deactivated his thrusters, skidding to a halt in the sand near Storm Eagle, creating another cloud of silica that obscured the Maverick’s vision.  However, Midoriya would not let him get another opportunity to disperse it.  He crouched in front of the Maverick, activating the thrusters in his calves to utilize one of his newly created ultimate moves.

 

“Hazan Tenshokyaku!”  Izuku’s body started spinning while he ascended into the air, delivering a series of vicious spinning kicks into Storm Eagle’s face.  As Storm Eagle was sent into the air from the strikes, Izuku jumped above him.  Izuku’s suit changed color before he aimed his X-Buster.

 

“And the finish!  Storm Tornado!”  Izuku shouted before firing a wind column at the Maverick’s torso.  The wind-based projectile slammed into the Maverick’s armor before it sent him plummeting into the ground at high speeds.  The force behind Storm Eagle’s body crashing into the ground caused a large sand cloud to kick up.  Izuku jumped back several feet from it, switching to the Gravity Well weapon to prepare himself in case Storm Eagle would try a surprise attack.  After a few seconds, the cloud finally disappeared, revealing the Maverick standing up, but not without some difficulty.  Midoriya noticed the arcs of electricity around his armor, indicating the heavy damage the Maverick had sustained.  Despite the state of his body, the avian Maverick remained stoic.  

*PLAY OST*

“I can see why you were entrusted with such power.  You are developing into a well-rounded fighter, and your battle tactics are already very advanced.”  Storm Eagle acknowledged, impressed at the boy and his combat prowess.  Izuku narrowed his eyes, keeping his guard up.  He didn’t expect the Maverick to send compliments his way.

 

The Maverick’s tone was even more shocking.  It was . . . filled with pride?!  Before he could ask questions, he saw the Maverick ascending into the air.

 

“As much as I would love to continue this battle . . . I can see you’re at your limit.”  Storm Eagle said.  In reality, he sensed another presence approaching them.  And if he was right, the power that person possessed easily dwarfed his strength in his current state.  He needed to retreat for now.

 

“What are you talking about?!  I’m still ready to kick your ass around this beach!”  Izuku exclaimed.  The Maverick couldn’t help but chuckle.

 

“Don’t worry . . . we’ll continue this fight some other time.”  Storm Eagle stated as he ascended into the sky.


"Wait, were you the one who nearly killed Death Arms?"  Izuku asked his foe.  Storm Eagle merely smirked before using his wings to create a dust cloud.  The sand plume enveloped a large area of the beach, enabling Storm Eagle to soar into the sky.  

 

*END OST*

 

He noticed the powerful newcomer land on the beach just as the cloud began to cover the area where his skirmish with Midoriya took place.  Not wanting to battle the newcomer, Storm Eagle turned around before flying into the distance.

 

“TEXAS SMASH!”  All Might screamed, using the wind pressure from his fist to disperse the silica cloud.  After the sand plume disappeared, he saw Izuku standing in the middle of the beach in shock.

 

“Midoriya-shounen!  Are you alright?!”  All Might called out to the boy, running to him.  Izuku flinched at the booming voice before relaxing once he recognized who it belonged to.

 

“I’m okay, All Might.  A little banged up, but I think I’ll be healed within the next day or two.”  Izuku turned around, answering the Symbol of Peace’s question.  All Might looked at the boy with heavy skepticism, noticing his armor had various punctures and scratches.

 

Izuku could see the man was unconvinced.

 

“I understand that it doesn’t look good at the moment, but . . . I think I unlocked a new ability that is accelerating my healing.”  Izuku informed the Symbol of Peace, hoping it would convince him.  To further prove his point, he deactivated his armor, showing him wearing his pajamas.  All Might inspected the boy closely, looking over to see if there was any bruising or bleeding on his form.  He found none.

 

“ . . . As long as you are alright.  Sheesh, kid.  Inko and I are going to suffer from heart attacks at this rate if you keep jumping into danger head first like this.”  All Might exasperatedly told the boy, who could only look down and rub the back of his head in embarrassment.  

 

“I’m sorry, All Might.  I just saw the message, and when I realized it asked me to come alone, I reacted on instinct.  If this person could hack into something delivered to me only a few hours ago, who knew what else he could be capable of?  I didn’t want anyone else to get caught in the crossfire.”  Izuku replied.  

 

“Just . . . try to be more careful.  Okay?”  Izuku nodded at All Might’s request.

 

“Good . . . now let’s head back to your house.”  All Might told the boy before taking his phone out to call Inko and let her know all was well, along with letting her know he would reach out to Kyoji to check up on Izuku at the apartment.  It would be a few minutes before she arrived.

 

As they waited for Inko to arrive, Midoriya mentally replayed the events that occurred.  He survived his first battle.  And it was all thanks to Uraraka.

 

'Uraraka-san . . . thank you.  I wouldn't be alive if I didn't have that weapon your quirk gifted me.'

 

Izuku's thoughts were interrupted abruptly by the sound of All Might clearing his throat.

 

“She’ll be arriving soon.  In the meantime, can you describe the villain that attacked you?”


THREE MILES FROM TAKOBA MUNICIPAL BEACH PARK

 

Storm Eagle flew to the top of a skyscraper that had been abandoned.  It was much further away from the other parts of the city and would be a perfect hiding spot to recuperate from the wounds he sustained in battle.

 

Suddenly, the intercom in his head buzzed.

 

“Status report,”  Sigma said over the intercom.  Storm Eagle was about to relay the information of discovering X to his commander but was stopped as he saw Teal’s face suddenly appearing in his line of sight.  Her eyes were staring at him in disappointment.  He narrowed his eyes in annoyance.

 

“No sign of X’s legacy yet, Commander.  However, I was ambushed by a handful of individuals with quirks.  I was able to fend them off, but I’ll need some time to recuperate.”  Storm Eagle responded.  

 

“Very well, but be more aware of your surroundings, Nobleman of the Skies,”  Sigma told the avian Maverick before ending the conversation.

 

Storm Eagle sighed in frustration before staring at the full moon in the clear sky.

 

Ain't there somebody who can stop this fighting machine?

Chapter 17: Alia

Summary:

Alia learns about her new host.

Chapter Text

MIDORIYA HOUSEHOLD

 

“I’m not seeing any signs of broken bones or bruising,”  Kyoji informed Inko and All Might as he inspected Izuku.  The doctor instructed the young man to tell him to the best of his abilities where his suit was punctured so he could examine them to see if he sustained any injuries.  Amazingly, Izuku looked like he hadn’t engaged in anything more than a spar.  All he had were a few nicks and scratches on his torso. 

 

‘Must’ve been from the Storm Tornado,’  Izuku mused, recalling the devastating attack that nearly defeated him.

 

“If he was in a battle . . . it must’ve been a one-sided affair if Izuku escaped with minimal injury,”  Kyoji said, impressed at the lack of damage he believed Izuku sustained from the villain.

 

The three adults looked at the teenager in confusion when he began to laugh nervously. 

 

“Ummmmmm . . . I wouldn’t say I escaped that battle without suffering a major injury.”  Izuku admitted sheepishly, rubbing his head in trepidation at what he was about to inform the three adults.  He was not looking forward to explaining what happened to him and how he flirted with death at numerous turns against Storm Eagle.

 

“What do you mean, Izuku?  Inko questioned her son.  Izuku felt himself start to break out into a nervous sweat as he saw three pairs of eyes narrow their gaze at him.  He knew their reactions weren’t going to be pleasant.

 

Izuku sighed before detailing everything he could remember from the battle.  After he finished describing the entirety of the fight he participated in (he did not tell them about Marty because he didn’t want to freak them out even more by telling them a Reploid from the future was now in his mind), he could see the three adults looking at him with various expressions.  Kyoji and All Might seemed to have taken the news better than he expected, but their faces were a few shades paler.

 

As for his mother . . . well . . .

 

THUD

 

“NOT AGAIN!  C’MON, MOM!  STAY WITH ME!”  Izuku screamed, attempting to grab his mother’s soul to prevent it from separating itself from her body.  Kyoji and All Might sweatdropped at the scene occurring in front of them.  

 

“Is this a regular occurrence?”  Kyoji whispered to the deflated Symbol of Peace.  Kyoji knew the family displayed odd behavior.  But this was strange even for him.  

 

“It is.  When I brought Izuku back to the house after he acquired his quirk, a wave of tears rushed out the front door.  Literally.”  Toshinori answered honestly.  He had learned to accept that the Midoriya family had a litany of eccentricities regarding their behavioral patterns.  All they could do was look on in amusement at the antics of the Midoriya family.

 

“I see . . . “  Kyoji absentmindedly replied.  All Might sighed, counting down backward from five using his fingers.  As he curled his last finger inward, Kyoji snapped his head back to the Symbol of Peace.

 

“Wait!  A wave of what?!”  Kyoji exclaimed.


IZUKU’S MINDSCAPE

“I can see where he gets his skittish nature from,”  Marty commented in amusement.  As she watched the boy somehow pull a fan out of nowhere to assist in bringing his mother back to the world of the living after ensuring her soul didn’t float away, a groan interrupted her ‘regularly scheduled program.’

 

The mermaid turned around and saw the new figure that entered Izuku’s mindscape shift slowly in the chair she was sitting in (after Marty placed her in it).  Marty could see the former navigator of the Maverick Hunters scrunch her eyes before they slowly opened up.  After a few more moments, the newcomer’s blue eyes were visible to the world.  

 

“Where . . . where am I?”  Alia asked, tiredness and disorientation evident in her voice while placing her right arm on her forehead to clear the cobwebs.   It took the blonde navigator less than two seconds before she realized . . . she was rubbing her forehead with the arm she shouldn’t have anymore.  

 

“What the . . . I swore I lost this arm!”  Alia exclaimed as she examined the rest of her body.  Not one scratch, puncture wound, or severed mechanical limbs.

 

‘This . . . this can’t be.  I know my body was destroyed when I fought Sigma.  So . . . how am I here now?  Who repaired me?  Am . . . am I going to be used as a weapon against my will?’   Alia asked herself.   She was starting to lose her ability to maintain her composure due to the intrusive thoughts dominating her mental state.  Her nervousness grew as she looked around the area to determine if she was somewhere she was familiar with.  Unfortunately, although the setting looked similar to her workplace, the room did not invoke any sense of familiarity for her, even though she thoroughly looked the area over multiple times.  

 

“You’re awake.”  A female voice chimed in, causing Alia to look in the direction the voice came from.  Her eyes widened in surprise as she saw a familiar blonde with purple eyes.

 

“Marty-san!  What are you doing here?!  Where . . . where are we right now?!”  Marty could see Alia’s blue eyes dart back and forth, trying to find context clues that might inform her where they ended up.  As the seconds passed, Marty could see the panic growing in the navigator’s eyes and decided to intervene before she started having a panic attack.  

 

“We’re in our new host’s mindscape, Alia-san.”  Alia whipped her head to look at the former pirate, wordlessly telling her to take this seriously.  Marty sent the former navigator a no-nonsense, wordless reply, emphasizing to her fellow blonde she was serious about their current location.   

 

“I . . . I see.  Are we inside a Reploid’s mind?  And do either of us know them?"  Alia interrogated the mermaid, who began chuckling nervously while rubbing the back of her head as she watched the navigator walk around the computer-lab-like room, attempting to find a sign that would tell them of their location.

 

‘Oh boy, how am I gonna break the news to her without her going ballistic?’  Marty began to play out the various reactions Alia would have if she told her what had happened to them.   None of which were pleasant.  Alia would either have another freakout or would shut down altogether.  As amusing as both reactions would be, Marty knew Alia would be a valuable ally to help Izuku grow.  The battle against Storm Eagle showed the immense potential the boy possessed.  However, the boy’s inexperience was apparent to any seasoned fighter.   Having Izuku learn from someone like Alia, who could expedite his growth, would be a massive boon for the teen.  Alia’s experience was invaluable.  She would be the perfect partner for Izuku.  There was no one else in this timeline who had the expertise in dealing with these threats like her fellow blonde.  Hopefully, she’d see it the same way after she told her what had happened to them.

 

‘I don’t see any other choice.  I can’t see her not freaking out over this.  I guess the best thing to do is be as clear and blunt as possible regarding our . . . present living arrangements.’   Marty closed her eyes and took a deep breath before her purple eyes began to look at her fellow blonde’s blue eyes.

 

“We traveled hundreds of years back in time.  We are in the mindscape of a 15-year-old boy . . . that also possesses X’s powers.”  Alia looked at her fellow blonde like she had grown a second head before glaring at her in annoyance.

 

“Marty-san, this is no time for jokes.  Please take this seriously and tell me where we are.”  Alia demanded, her anxiety boiling over with her blunt, rude response.  She needed to figure out where they were and create a plan to escape if they were stuck within the mind of a Maverick.

 

“I’m not joking, Alia-san.  We both traveled back in time.  X’s powers were also sent back in time and gifted to our current host by X’s creator.”  Marty rebutted, her tone devoid of all humor, snark, or sarcasm.  Alia took notice of the seriousness in Marty’s voice.  She could tell she was telling the truth, but her analytical mind still resisted the reality of their situation.

 

“That . . . that can’t be true!  X . . .”  Alia felt her grief beginning to rear its ugly head again.  She took Zero’s death hard, but X’s demise . . . it hurt more than words could describe.  Alia worked tirelessly day in and day out, searching for something that would bring X back.  That was her life for the last several months of her life before . . . her possessed friend destroyed her body.  In that moment, she saw herself as nothing more than a failure.  Despite the vastness of her knowledge, she still couldn’t bring the hope of her world back to life.  And now she not only discovered she traveled back in time, but what remained of X was now in the hands of a stranger who wasn’t even old enough to drive a car.

 

“What the hell was Dr. Light thinking?!  Why would he give X’s powers to some random, snot-nosed punk?”  Alia ranted out before she felt a hand slap her across the face.  She quickly snapped her head back, glaring at Marty.   But it paled in comparison to Marty’s rage.

 

“Don’t you ever . . . call Izuku that again, Alia.  That boy . . . no . . . that man has every reason in the world to use and abuse X’s powers.  And if he did . . . I would not blame him one damn bit.  But he hasn’t used X’s gifts for nefarious reasons.  He wants to use the gift bestowed upon him by Dr. Light to fight for justice.  To fight for hope!  I will not stand here and let you sully his name without even giving him a chance!”  Alia was taken aback at the conviction shown by the mermaid.  But she still had her reservations about the decisions X’s creator made.

 

“How do we even know this boy can be trusted?  He could be just putting up a good facade for all we know.”  Alia interrogated the mermaid.  However, Marty just laughed at the hesitation being shown by the navigator.

 

“I saw the life Izuku has lived, Alia.  The life he has lived would mentally break most humans and Reploids.  He has every reason to be angry at the world.  To use that X-Buster to bring all those who wronged him to their knees and make them beg for mercy.  Yet, he decided not to.  He kept pushing forward despite all the obstacles thrown in his way.  He never strayed towards villainy.  He wants to be a hero.  And I will make sure his dreams come true.”  Marty stated with unwavering conviction.  The navigator just scoffed before bringing up a question she would regret asking in due time.

 

“How bad could his life have been?”  Alia questioned Marty.  The navigator saw her fellow blonde’s purple eyes narrow and darken.

 

“Do you really want to know?”  Alia nodded.

 

“Follow me.”  Marty turned around and started walking to the largest monitor in the room, with Alia a few feet behind her.  


MIDORIYA HOUSEHOLD

“I see.  So the villain that attacked you was one of these Mavericks Dr. Light warned about.”  All Might said to Izuku, who nodded in confirmation.  

 

“And this villain is the one you believe attacked Death Arms and severely injured him?”  Izuku nodded again at the question Kyoji asked.

 

“Yes.  Although I only heard rumors about the type of injury Death Arms suffered, one of Storm Eagle’s attacks fits the bill of the type of injury it can cause to another human.  That attack . . . which I now possess, can shred and slice skin.”  Izuku informed the adults.  He summoned his armor, projecting the list of weapons his armor had.  

 

MIDORIYA HISASHI - FIRE BREATH
WEAPON:  SPEED BURNER
MAGAZINE CAPACITY - 15
CHARGED CAPACITY - 5

 

URARAKA OCHACO - ZERO GRAVITY
WEAPON:  GRAVITY WELL
MAGAZINE CAPACITY - 15
CHARGED CAPACITY - 5

 

STORM EAGLE
WEAPON:  STORM TORNADO
MAGAZINE CAPACITY - 15
CHARGED CAPACITY - 5

 

Inko took note of the unknown, third quirk between her husband’s and Storm Eagle’s entry.  

 

“Oh . . . when did you get that quirk, Izuku?”  Inko asked her son, pointing to Uraraka’s entry.

 

“It was during the second part of the entrance exams.  But we met each other just before the exams began.  She saw . . . your former friend’s son being himself.  The way she reacted to seeing him up close . . . is something I hope to see more of in the future.”  Izuku answered cryptically.  Inko nodded, understanding what Izuku was implying to her.  Kyoji and All Might looked at the two in confusion but decided to leave the issue alone . . .  for now. 

 

“I see . . . did you ask for her quirk?”  Inko questioned Izuku, causing him to rub the back of his head nervously.

 

“I didn’t . . . but before the practical began, she was extremely nervous.  When I saw her in that state . . . I couldn’t stand by and do nothing.  I know all too well what it feels like to doubt yourself and to have little self-confidence in your abilities.  I’ve had to carry those types of insecurities for ten years myself.  So . . . I gave her some pointers on how to use her quirk against those robots.  I also . . . kinda gave her a little bit of a pep talk and asked her to go beyond, plus ultra.”  Izuku told the adults.  All Might’s eyes widened as he remembered that particular event.  The school didn’t count it towards Izuku’s point total as it happened before the practical, but it was something the teachers noted.  That single action generated praise from the staff as most people in that scenario would be in an ‘every man for themselves’ state of mind.   For them to see Izuku help someone he didn’t know . . . who he was also competing against for a spot in their hero course . . . it earned him a lot of respect from the teachers. 

 

“Ah, I remember that particular examinee.  She went to Present Mic to try and give you and Kendou-san points because she felt responsible for you two being injured at the end.  Were you the one who told her to use some of the heavier objects in the city to combat the robots, Midoriya-shounen?”  All Might asked his apprentice.  Midoriya lightly blushed before he looked down at the ground bashfully.  

 

“Mhm . . .”  Izuku hummed out quietly.  The boy was fortunate he didn’t see the smirk from the three adults.  Otherwise, he would’ve passed out in embarrassment.  But that didn’t mean his mother wouldn’t get in her two cents to tease him.

 

“Awww . . . that’s so sweet of you, Izuku.  The chivalrous hero helps a young lady solve her self-confidence issues by telling her how awesome her quirk is and how to use it to take down the big, bad robots.”  Inko cooed.  Izuku couldn’t do anything but place his hands on his face as it burned red.

 

“Mooooooooom!”  Izuku whined loudly.  The adults in the room could only laugh at the boy’s flustered state and childish rebuttal. 

 

“He’s quite the ladies man.  Huh, Midoriya-san?”  All Might lightly elbowed the matriarch of the Midoriya family as the adults continued to laugh at the boy’s expense.

 

“Not you too, All Might!”  The young teen wailed in mock grief, which caused the adults to laugh louder. 

 

However . . . inside his mind, the atmosphere was anything but light-hearted. 


IZUKU’S MINDSCAPE

“Why . . . why would anyone treat a kid like that?”  Alia muttered, her eyes conveying a myriad of emotions after watching a synopsis of the life of her new host.  

 

Terror.  Disgust.  Anger.  Sadness.  These were the emotions that Alia experienced the most as she watched her host’s life play out in front of her.  Her hands moved up to cover her mouth, trying to suppress the sobs threatening to rip out of her throat.

 

Marty couldn’t stop the uneasy feeling she was experiencing from coursing through her body.  But that was the last thing on her mind as she could sense the rage bubbling in her fellow blonde that was slowly rising to the surface.  Her nervousness grew as she saw the scene with Izuku’s former best friend.  Knowing what was coming, Marty braced herself for the powder keg that was Alia’s emotions to detonate.  Once she heard Bakugou’s attempt to suicide-bait Midoriya, she could feel the tension in the room.  It was so thick you could cut it with a knife. 

 

“Alia-san . . .”   Her fellow blonde did not respond.  But Marty could see the navigator shaking.  She could feel the rage emanating from the blue-eyed Reploid.   And it was about to boil over.

 

As Katsuki’s smug face appeared on the screen, daring Izuku to do something with miniature explosions popping from his hand, a white fist punched the area of the screen where his face was.

 

“WHAT THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH THESE PEOPLE?!  HOW CAN ANYONE STAND THERE AND LET SOMEONE TALK TO ANOTHER PERSON LIKE THAT?!  AND DO NOTHING?!  WHY ARE THE TEACHERS JUST LETTING THIS PUNK DO AS HE PLEASES?!  WHY?!  WHY?!  IZUKU’S DONE NOTHING TO DESERVE THIS!  JUST BECAUSE HE DOESN’T HAVE A QUIRK DOESN’T MEAN HE DESERVES TO BE TREATED LIKE GARBAGE!”  Alia screamed, her rage flowing out of her like an erupting volcano.  Marty could see the navigator banging her fists against the screen for several more seconds before she slid down the floor to her knees.

 

The navigator’s rage withered away, and anguish took its place.  The mermaid could hear the navigator sobbing, crying her aching heart out at the cruel treatment her new host had been subjected to for most of his life. 

 

“This . . . this is so wrong.  This boy . . . he’s had nothing but abuse thrown his way for most of his life by nearly everyone he’s met.  For something he had no control over.  And the adults he’s supposed to trust to protect him just stood by and watched it happen.  That’s cruel. . . that’s just too cruel.”  Alia whimpered, tears flowing in rivulets down her cheeks.

 

Seeing her fellow blonde in distress, Marty wordlessly walked to Alia and turned her around.  In a near instant, the navigator hugged the mermaid, who returned it in kind.  Although she didn’t cry like Alia, Marty’s eyes conveyed a similar sadness.  Midoriya might’ve been socially awkward, but he was a kind young man with a hero’s heart.  And how did the world repay that kindness for the last decade?  By spitting on him and reminding him how much lesser of a person he was compared to those with quirks.  It amazed Marty that Midoriya wanted to be a hero despite all the crap most people put him through for the last ten years.  

 

Alia’s sobbing eventually ceased after a few minutes.  

 

“I’m sorry,”  Alia whispered to Marty.  Marty shook her head in response.

 

“Don’t apologize.  You didn’t know the boy.  Also . . . you never had the time to properly process your grief regarding X’s and Zero’s passing.  And you found out that what remained of X is now with a stranger.  A kid at that . . . even if said kid is more resilient than most mentally.  I can understand why you reacted the way you did.”  Marty responded, reassuring her fellow blonde that what she did wasn’t egregious.  She moved her head back slightly to look Alia in her eyes before placing their foreheads together.

 

“I know it hurts right now.  We both lost someone who played a critical part in our lives, and I don’t expect anyone to take his place emotionally.  But . . . I think we were sent here for a good reason.  X might be gone, but we have a new purpose that we can pursue.  Midoriya deserves so much more than what the world has given him.  I will do whatever it takes to rectify those wrongs.  I will do my best to help him become the hero everyone should strive to be.  But . . . I know I can’t do it by myself.”  Marty wiped the tears off of Alia’s face before she reached out and grabbed Alia’s hands into her own.

 

“That is why I’m asking you to please help Izuku.  I know he can become something special with you in his corner.”  Marty pleaded to her fellow blonde.  She felt the navigator grab her hands tightly in response.

 

“Of course I will!”  Alia responded without hesitation before both stood up and disengaged from their hug.

 

“That little bastard better hope he never sees me in person.   If I obtain a new body and cross paths with him, I have an ass-kicking with his name on it.”  Alia seethed, wanting to throttle Katsuki.  

 

“Might need to wait in line for that one.  I’m sure others want to put that jerk in his place if his treatment of Midoriya becomes public knowledge.”  Marty replied.


URARAKA, KENDOU, AND YAOYOROZU HOUSEHOLDS

 

Unbeknownst to Marty, Itsuka, Momo, and Ochaco all sneezed simultaneously after the mermaid finished her sentence.


IZUKU’S MINDSCAPE

 

“As long as I get my hits in, I don’t care,”  Alia responded.

 

“Same.  But let’s not talk about that jerk right now.  Let’s focus on what Midoriya currently has to work with.”  Alia nodded her head at the approach Marty suggested.

 

“Good idea,”  Alia responded before she and Marty began researching what weapons Midoriya possessed and see if any modifications could be made to his suit.  


IZUKU’S BEDROOM

 

Meanwhile, Izuku finished setting his alarm clock to prepare himself for bed.  There was only a week of middle school left before starting his new life at U.A. High.  But for now, rest was the only thing on his mind.

 

He turned off the lights and closed his eyes, falling asleep after a few minutes.  


IZUKU’S MINDSCAPE

 

Izuku felt a bright light shine in his eyes.  Grunting, he opened his eyes, shielding them from the intense light with his hands until his eyes adjusted to the intensity.  After a few seconds, he realized where he was.  

 

“I’m back here again,”  Izuku muttered, shocked he was back in his mind so soon.  He was pulled from his thoughts when he heard a voice praising something.  Only . . . he didn’t recognize it.

 

“Amazing.  This suit can convert quirks into weapons.  And it’s a lot less convoluted compared to how X used to obtain these weapons from Mavericks.”  The stranger exclaimed in astonishment.  

 

“That’s not all.”  Izuku heard Marty chime in before the screen across from him showed the final moments of his battle with Storm Eagle.  Izuku felt his chest swell with pride at the highlights.  He would need to buy Gran Torino some taiyaki as thanks for showing him some of those kicks and knee strikes.

 

“Wow!  He defeated Storm Eagle?!”  The stranger voiced in amazement.

 

“Mhmm.”  Marty hummed in acknowledgment.  Deciding to make himself known, Izuku voiced his presence.

 

“Marty-san?”  Izuku called out.  He saw the mermaid jump up slightly from her chair before relaxing and turning around to greet her host.

 

“Hey, Izuku!  We just got done watching your battle just now.  You looked like a complete badass!”  Marty excitedly informed the boy.

 

“Hehe, thank you, Marty-san.  But I still have a long way to go before I live up to the standard X set.”  Izuku replied.

 

“Humble and modest.  Dr. Light made the correct call in giving you this power.”  The second chair turned around, revealing another blonde girl.  Except, unlike Marty, she had blue eyes and shoulder-length blonde hair.  Izuku’s face turned red at the reveal. 

 

The female Reploid possessed a slender and feminine design. Her armor is primarily red with pink and white accents along the edges. She has green lens crystals on her wrists and chest.  He noticed a transceiver headset in her blonde hair covering both ears.

 

“H-h-hello . . . Ms. . . . ”  Izuku stuttered before trailing off.  Fortunately, Marty chimed in to introduce Izuku’s new companion.

 

“Oh.  Where are my manners?  Izuku, this is Alia.  She’s your new navigator!”  Marty told the boy.

 

“ . . . My what?”

 

Wait a minute . . .  I thought living inside someone's head rent-free was just an expression.  It wasn't supposed to be an actual thing.

 

Anyway, something slight for now.  The next chapter should be the first day at U.A. High.

Chapter 18: Navigating the First Day of U.A. Part 1 (Ch. 19 Preview Added)

Summary:

Part one of day one.

Chapter Text

MIDORIYA HOUSEHOLD - IZUKU’S ROOM

 

*BEEP*

 

*BEEP*

 

*BEEP*

 

*BEEP*

 

*BE-CLICK*

 

A loud yawn echoed in Izuku’s room as he pulled the bed sheets off his frame before sitting upright.  Rubbing the sleep out of his eyes with his hands, Izuku turned to the clock to double-check if he had set the alarm to the correct time.

 

*6:30 AM*

 

Nodding in approval, he looked to his door to take another look at a school uniform hanging from the door knob.  But it wasn’t his all-black uniform from his middle school days.  This student uniform consisted of a long-sleeve, button-up white shirt, a gray jacket with blue-green stripes, dark blue-green pants, and a red tie. 

 

This uniform was the standard issued one that was delivered to all students attending U.A. High School.  And today . . . he would put it on for the first time before heading to his dream school.  Despite the tiredness still gripping his body, a huge smile emerged on the boy’s face.  He had been anticipating this day for weeks.  It only grew as the day came closer and closer.  The excitement he felt right now had reached a point where it started to roll off his body in waves.  He wasn’t the only one who experienced that same level of excitement.   His two . . . tenants in his head were also smiling widely at the joy radiating from Izuku.


IZUKU’S MINDSCAPE

“Today’s the day,”  Marty said in anticipation.  

 

“It is.”  Alia piped up, repeating the same sentiments that Marty echoed.  The two watched the boy stand up before he walked over to the uniform hanging from his door.  The two blondes noticed Izuku walking to his door to grab the uniform.  He took the uniform to the bathroom and held the jacket over his frame.  The boy’s smile was so infectious that Alia and Marty couldn’t help but gush at how adorable it was.

 

“How in the world could anyone not want to be Izuku’s friend?”  Alia gushed, her mind still having trouble accepting that anyone would want to hurt this boy.  

 

“Most of the public in this world place too much value on a person’s quirk.  If you don’t have one, then for some reason, you’re looked at as a second-class citizen.  Most dismiss the quirkless without giving them a chance to prove themselves.”  Marty answered.  The memories of Izuku they saw replay in front of them played a pivotal role in their partnership with Izuku.  They took notice of the change in Izuku’s classmates and authority figures in his middle school once they discovered he developed a quirk.  Although they were thrilled to see the boy not being bullied anymore by anyone . . . they seethed whenever they saw one of his former bullies try to waltz their way into Izuku’s life.  The gall that these people had to pretend they didn’t partake in the physical and verbal abuse enraged the blondes to the point where their research into obtaining temporary physical bodies to throttle those punks went into overdrive.  Fortunately, Izuku could discern when people wanted to be his friend for genuine reasons and when people just wanted to use him for their selfish desires.  It did bum Izuku out that all who approached him with an offer of ‘friendship’ fell into the latter scenario.

 

The only one who didn’t change was Katsuki.  He still despised the boy and looked at him as a ‘pebble’ to kick whenever he felt like it.  Whenever he opened his mouth, it added to Marty’s and Alia’s anger and desire to beat the ashen blonde to a pulp.  

 

But Alia and Marty still had optimism that Izuku’s social life would improve.  He had a good circle of adults in his personal life that would steer him in the right direction.  And if his interactions with Uraraka and Kendou in those ‘hero exams’ they partook in said anything to the blondes, it was that Izuku was going to finally have the opportunity to have people his age to build bonds with.

 

But regardless of how his future would play out, their promise to never waver in their support for Midoriya would remain steadfast.  


FLASHBACK - IZUKU’S MINDSCAPE

Marty looked on in amusement as she watched the current interaction between Alia and Izuku . . . if the boy looking like he was close to fainting while in the navigator’s arms counted as such.  

 

“Ummmmm . . . . why a-a-a-a-a-a-a-are y-y-y-y-you . . .”  Izuku’s nervousness spiked to the point where he was about to pass out in shock.  When he reentered his mindscape, he wasn’t surprised to see Marty going through the schematics of X’s suit.  After he gave her access to them, he wasn’t surprised to see her studying them.  Perhaps she was searching for something to grant an additional power boost for him.  However, the sound of a second, unknown voice startled him when she started commenting on his suit and knowing who Storm Eagle was. 

 

After Marty introduced Alia to him, the blue-eyed blonde got off her seat and walked towards Izuku.  The green-haired teen saw her extend her arm toward him.  Believing she wanted to shake his hand to introduce herself formally, Izuku reached out in kind.  To his surprise, she knocked his hand to the side before wrapping her arms around his shoulders and pulling him to her body.

 

Marty couldn’t help but chuckle at how red Izuku’s face got, along with the steam rising from the top of his head.   His stuttering only added to her amusement.  The mermaid smirked when he made eye contact with her before he buried his head in embarrassment in Alia’s shoulder.  

 

Deciding to show mercy on the boy, Marty called out to her fellow blonde.

 

“Alia-san.  As much as I’m enjoying the various faces Izuku’s making right now, we should start getting to the crux of what we wanted to discuss with him.”  Alia’s eyes opened before looking down at the boy she was hugging.  Realizing what she was doing, she quickly let go of him . . . and he fell forward face first into the ground with swirls in his eyes. 

 

“Gah!  Izuku!”  Alia shouted out, reaching to grab the boy to help him stand back up.  Her panic only increased as she noticed his body becoming limp.  Her panic turned to embarrassment as she heard the mermaid laughing in the background.

 

“This isn’t funny, Marty!  Izuku could be seriously hurt right now.”  Alia pouted, causing Marty to laugh louder.

 

“He’ll be fine.  I’ll pull up a chair for him.”  Marty stood up from her chair before grabbing another one and rolling it to the duo.  She then assisted Alia in seating Izuku and decided to wait for him to wake up, much to Alia’s chagrin.  Fortunately, it only took about two minutes before Izuku started stirring in the chair.

 

“Ughhhh, my head.  I just had the weirdest dream.  I swore there was a second pretty lady in my head who hugged me seconds after meeting me,”  Izuku groaned, rubbing the sore spot on his forehead where it smacked off the ground.  Marty’s laughter ringing in his ears dissipated the grogginess in his head quickly.  

 

“Hehehe, that wasn’t a dream, Izuku,”  Marty informed him, a mischievous twinkle in her purple eyes before pointing to the now-blushing blue-eyed Reploid sitting to her right.  A smirk broke out on the mermaid’s face as she saw her host blushing again.

 

“Man, I’m jealous of you, Alia-san.  Izuku didn’t call me pretty when we first met.”  Marty pouted mockingly, causing the navigator to blush even more in embarrassment while the green-haired teen covered his face to hide his embarrassed facial expression from the girls.

 

“Marty-san!  Can we please get back to the topic at hand?!  I’d rather not see Izuku pass out again.”  Alia whined.  Marty smirked, seeing through Alia’s thinly-veiled excuse.  However, she decided to show mercy and give the navigator what she wanted.

 

“Oh, alright.  Sheesh, you two need to loosen up.”  Marty replied, giving the two a reprieve from her teasing for now. 

 

“U-u-u-ummm, w-w-what’s g-g-g-oing on here?  What did you mean by navigator, Marty-san?”  Izuku quietly interjected himself into the conversation.

 

“I can explain, Izuku,”  Alia replied.  The hero hopeful turned his gaze to the blue-eyed Reploid, wordlessly telling her to explain the role.

 

“I’m sure you’re aware by now that I am a Reploid like Marty-san.  I was the navigator for both X and Zero during the Eurasia space colony mission.  I guided them in traversing the areas they were sent to, assisted them by giving them pointers on how to battle certain Mavericks, and repaired any damages they sustained in battle.  I also helped X with maintaining and fixing his old armor pieces. Although . . . I’ll admit I could never figure out the programming Dr. Light implemented in them fully.  But . . . I want to help you achieve your goals.  I wish to be your navigator and help you excel in your hero career.”  Alia broke down the roles and responsibilities she was tasked with during her time with the Maverick Hunters.

 

“I see,”  Izuku said, impressed that the navigator in front of him could decipher X’s schematics to a high enough degree that she could repair him and maintain his armor pieces.  Hearing that information and her offer made him almost want to jump at the opportunity to utilize her talents.  But . . . he wanted to make sure she was ready to handle the responsibilities.  The unexpected interaction the two had when they were introduced to each other wasn’t the typical first meeting most individuals engaged in.

 

He wasn’t upset with the hug, but it raised questions for him.

 

“Can I ask you a few things, Alia-san?”  

 

“Sure.”

 

Izuku took a deep breath before addressing the first elephant in the room.

 

“Why did you . . . you know . . . hug me just now?”  Alia felt her cheeks heat up in embarrassment.  She was so caught up in the moment from seeing the boy who had gone through near-total social isolation for ten years that she couldn’t help but grab him in her embrace to show him she cared.  The main hurdle now was how she was going to explain herself.  She couldn’t just bluntly tell him she went through all of his memories (and without his permission).  Fortunately, at that moment, Marty decided to intervene and answer on her behalf.  Something Alia was thankful for because anything she said would’ve come out as gibberish.

 

“I can explain what happened, Izuku.  Her reaction to seeing you is . . . my fault mostly.”  Izuku turned to the mermaid, waiting for her to explain.  The aquatic Reploid felt a sudden wave of nervousness enveloping her body, but unlike the navigator, she maintained her poker face.  

 

“Alia-san emerged shortly after you left your mindscape to finish your battle with Storm Eagle.  She regained consciousness when you explained what transpired during your fight at the beach to your mother, doctor, and All Might.  However . . . she was very skeptical about where and when she ended up.  And . . . she didn’t have the best reaction when she discovered what was contained with you.”  Marty could see the boy lower his head in sadness, understanding what the mermaid was trying to imply.   Alia’s eyes held a similar emotional response when she saw the hurt in the boy’s eyes.  Sensing how quickly the conversation was deteriorating, Marty decided to go straight to the point with what she was trying to tell their host. 

 

“I got upset and told Alia that you were the best candidate to carry X’s powers.  To further prove that point, I . . . I had her watch your memories.”  Izuku’s eyes widened, stunned that Marty would go to those lengths.  

 

“Why?”  Izuku whispered.

 

“ . . .  I’ll admit, I should’ve run it by you first, Izuku.  And for that, I truly am sorry.  But I know Alia would be a valued asset in your development as a hero and a great friend to you.  She isn’t closed-minded like most of the fools that you’ve interacted with in your life so far.”  Marty answered, scared that she might’ve seriously damaged the trust she had built up with her host.

 

The room was enveloped with deafening silence for about two to three minutes.  The blondes looked at the green-haired teen, anxiety overtaking their bodies as they waited to hear what he had to say next (if he said anything at all).  The girls heard Izuku sigh deeply.

 

“I should be very mad right now.  But . . . I can’t be.  It’s like what All Might said:  Meddling where you don’t belong… is the essence of being a true hero.  And what you did embodied that quote.  So don’t worry about me being angry with you for doing that, Marty-san.  But . . . try to run it by me next time, okay?”  Marty nodded before standing up from her seat to walk to Izuku.  She bent over slightly before hugging the boy to convey how sorry she was.  She breathed a sigh of relief when she felt him stand up and wrap his arms around her upper back.  After a few seconds, the two disengaged before both sat back down.  Izuku turned to Alia.

 

“How are you feeling right now, Alia-san?”  Izuku asked the navigator, who was taken aback slightly at that question.  Noticing her confusion, Izuku decided to explain why he asked.

 

“Based on what Marty told me, you saw an unfiltered view of what I’ve experienced during the last ten years.  Combine that with the shock you are probably experiencing with not only being in my mind but learning you’ve traveled back into the past . . .”  Izuku clarified before trailing off, unable to figure out how to discuss the sensitive subject further.

 

Knowing what he was trying to imply, Alia decided to try and explain to the best of her abilities.

 

“I’m not going to sugarcoat my answer, Izuku.  The things I have seen you being subjected to were appalling.  Disgust doesn’t even begin to cover how I feel about most of your peers who put you down and mocked you for wanting to pursue your dreams, along with the adults who turned a blind eye and even contributed to it.  The fact most of them wanted to be heroes is ironic since they act more like villains or Mavericks to anyone with a modicum of common sense . . . especially that brat with the red eyes.”  Alia replied.

 

“You’re not wrong there, girl.  That exploding brat must have rabies or something.”  Marty joked, causing Izuku to put a hand up to his mouth to prevent himself from bursting out in laughter, eliciting smiles from the girls.  After seeing Izuku reign in the laughter that threatened to escape his mouth, Alia resumed explaining how she felt about her current situation.

 

“I’m in a strange, new world where I know only one individual out of billions.  My physical body is gone.  But, somehow, I ended up in the mindscape of a boy who now contains the only thing that remains of my old friend.  A boy that the world has beaten down physically and verbally to the point where most would’ve become a villain.  I feel lost right now.”  Alia looked down, taking a few deep breaths to calm herself as she felt herself about to be overwhelmed with emotion.

 

“The only thing I know for sure is I want to help you develop and become the hero I know you can be.  I owe you and Dr. Light for saving my life.”  Alia told her host, who was looking at her in stunned silence.  Izuku’s shock grew as he saw her stand up and walk up to him until they were separated by about three feet of space before prostrating herself in front of him.

 

“Please . . . let me become the main tool that will help you sharpen your skills and realize your potential,”  Alia asked/begged the boy.  She didn’t see the boy eye’s narrow from her offer.

 

“No.”  Alia’s head snapped up in shock.

 

“I can’t accept your request.”  

 

“Why not?!”  Alia shouted, confusion and disappointment evident in her tone.

 

“Because I don’t want you to look at yourself as a tool or subordinate to me, Alia-san.”  Izuku got up and walked to the bowing navigator before kneeling in front of her and grabbing her hands.

 

“You want to help me because you feel obligated to.  You believe you have to help me realize my potential because you think you owe X and Dr. Light something.  I don’t want you to help me because you feel like you owe a favor to someone.  I don’t see you as someone I want to command and order around.  I want to work with you as an equal.”  Izuku told the navigator before standing up and offering his hand to help her stand.

 

“So what do you say, Alia-san?  Want to work side by side as partners?”  Iuku offered the girl, a warm smile emerging on his face.  Alia looked at the boy in awe before smirking and grabbing his hand before standing up again.

 

“Absolutely.”  A cheeky grin emerged on the navigator’s face.  The two beamed at each other before a third party interrupted them.

 

“Well, that was a bit melodramatic,”  Marty chimed in with a deadpan expression on her face.  The new duo could only blush in embarrassment at the unimpressed look in Marty’s eyes.

 

“Way to ruin the mood, Marty-san.”  Alia retorted as she sent a look of disapproval to the mermaid, who stuck her tongue out and pulled down the lower part of the eyelid of her right eye.

 

Izuku could only shake his head in amusement at the childish banter the two were engaged in.  As tempting as it was to watch the two goad each other verbally, he still had another question he needed to ask.

 

“Alia-san,”   Izuku called out to the navigator, causing her and the mermaid to turn to look at him.

 

“Do you remember anything before ending up here?”  Alia shook her head in the negative.

 

“I don’t.  The last thing I remembered was Sigma attacking the base before cornering me.  I tried to fight him, but I couldn’t do much.  He destroyed my body effortlessly.  The next thing I knew, I ended up here.”  Alia replied, disappointed that she didn’t know what after the destruction of her body and before she ended up in Izuku’s mind.  She turned to look at her female compatriot.

 

“What about you, Marty-san?  How did you end up here?”  Marty crossed her arms over her bikini top, trying to recall what happened before traveling to the past.

 

“A bunch of Mavericks ambushed my pirate ship led by Bubble Crab.  We tried our darndest to fight them off.  Our crews fought until only Bubble Crab and I were left standing.  Unfortunately, it seems he had an accomplice with him.  I didn’t even see him attack until it was too late.  I never saw that particular Maverick before, but I remember him being able to utilize electricity and mentioning Launch Octopus before he destroyed my body.  That was the last thing I remembered before I ended up here.”  Alia’s eyes widened as she realized who was responsible for destroying Marty’s body.

 

“Volt Kraken,”  Alia whispered.  

 

“Eh, you say something, Alia-san?”  Marty asked the navigator.

 

“Yeah.  I know the Maverick who attacked you.  The Maverick was Volt Kraken.  He’s the brother of Launch Octopus.  X and Zero battled him.  He held one of the parts we needed to repair the Enigma laser cannon.”  Alia revealed.

 

Marty’s eyes widened, her jaw dropping at this revelation.

 

“Huh?  I guess that explains why he went after me.  I did help X destroy his brother.”  Marty muttered, understanding why the squid participated in battling her.  

 

Izuku’s head perked up, and his eyes widened as he recalled the last few hours of X’s and Zero’s lives.

 

“That laser cannon was one of the tools that the Maverick Hunters utilized to destroy the Eurasia space colony before it collided with Earth.  Right, Alia-san?”  Izuku piped up.  Alia turned to her host and nodded, confirming Izuku’s question.

 

“That’s right, Izuku.  It was one of the two tools we used to destroy the Eurasia space colony.  Unfortunately, the laser was not sufficient to stop the floating colony.  It only took out 62% of it and changed its orbit.  We had to gather parts for a space shuttle that Zero had to pilot and crash into Eurasia.  That eliminated all but 14% of it, but the damage was still severe.  The remaining debris polluted the Earth, but we had plans to get right to work to control and mitigate the damage . . . once X and Zero defeated Sigma.”  Izuku could see the navigator lower her head in sadness, remembering her fallen comrades.  

 

“I’m sorry, Alia-san.  I didn’t intend for you to recall what happened to them.”  Izuku apologized to the blue-eyed blonde.  She shook her head in response.

 

“You don’t have to apologize, Izuku.  It would’ve inevitably been brought up sooner or later.”  Alia assured the boy, trying to convince him he didn’t do anything wrong.

 

“Okay.  But if you want to talk about it, just let me know.  It’s not healthy to keep it all bottled up inside.”  Alia couldn’t help but send a sweet smile at the boy.

 

“Thank you, Izuku.”

 

“You’re welcome.  But back to the original question.  So you two were ambushed by Mavericks, and your physical bodies were destroyed.  That was the last thing you remembered before ending up here.  Correct?”  Alia and Marty nodded in confirmation.

 

“ . . . Was there any program or device that transferred your data in case your body was destroyed?”  Alia and Marty shook their head no.

 

“None that I know of.  My original body was destroyed, but X saved the data in my control chip onto a computer before he built another body for me.  But if your control chip was destroyed, that’s it.”  Marty replied.

 

“She’s right.  The risk of saving a spare copy of a Reploid’s data into a database posed too many risks.  It was only allowed if your body was destroyed.  That and most of us weren’t comfortable with it.”  Alia added.  Izuku nodded, understanding Alia’s point of view.  But he had one final question for the navigator.

 

“How much of X’s abilities were the Maverick Hunters aware of?”  Izuku asked.

 

“X’s schematics remained a mystery to everyone, including himself.  His creator, Dr. Light, was ahead of his time.  Our programmers were still researching the notes he left behind to understand X better.  The specifications we studied were ahead of anything the world had seen despite X being over one hundred years old when he was discovered.”  Alia replied.

 

“I see.”  Izuku was disappointed that he couldn’t figure out why these two ended up in his head.   Marty decided at that moment to chime in.

 

“So what is with all these old Mavericks being resurrected?  I know for sure Storm Eagle and Bubble Crab were destroyed by X before.  But how did they come back?”  Marty asked.

 

“Sigma can resurrect Reploids.  He also took control of my old colleague, Gate, who many considered a genius in Reploid engineering.  I wouldn’t be shocked if their combined knowledge resulted in them resurrecting old foes like Storm Eagle.”  Alia answered.

 

“I see.  Makes sense.  So we know that Sigma has revived at least three of these Mavericks and can send them back in time.”  Marty said, noting the potential opponents Izuku will have to face.

 

“Mhmm, but at least in this world, Izuku won’t have to worry about fighting them himself.  He’ll have other allies he can count on.  Hopefully, this All Might figure will have this Melissa girl trained up adequately before that day arrives.”  Alia stated.  She felt a little less stressed knowing some of the quirked individuals could battle the Mavericks, but the possibility of time travel being revealed to the populace was . . . not ideal.  She shuddered at the probably widespread panic that would occur if word ever got out about their origins.

 

“I have faith in All Might and U.A. to have Melissa trained up for that type of conflict,”  Izuku told Alia confidently.

 

“And I believe you.”  Alia chirped in response.

 

“Ughh, get a room, you two,”  Marty gagged out, a look of mock disgust on her face.

 

Izuku and Alia looked at their guest with annoyance and light blushes. 

 

“Hey, Marty-san.”  Marty’s mocking expression morphed into curiosity, wondering what Izuku wanted from her.

 

“Can you and Alia-san tell me about your adventures with X?”  Izuku requested.  The girls smiled before nodding their heads.

 

“Of course.  I guess I’ll start at the beginning.  I was designed as a rescue-type Reploid and was assigned to patrol the South Pacific.”  Marty responded, telling her tale of how she first met X while Izuku gave her his undivided attention. 

 

FLASHBACK END


MIDORIYA HOUSEHOLD

Izuku sighed blissfully as he finished tying the red tie around his neck.  Looking at his image, he beamed in happiness.  Just as he was about to head out and put his shoes on, the navigator in his head chimed in.

 

“Izuku . . . please tell me you’re not going to go to your first day of school looking like that.”  Alia rhetorically asked the boy, annoyed at how short his tie was.  Even though she’d never have to wear any suit like the one her host did, she wouldn’t have him going out looking like that.

 

“Huh . . what’s wrong with how I look, Alia-san?”  Izuku questioned the blue-eyed blonde, confusion in his voice.

 

“Your tie looks awful, Izuku.”  The mermaid in his head bluntly told him.  Izuku looked down and didn’t see what the problem was with his tie.  He heard the navigator in his head sigh,

 

“Just . . . let me guide you in tying your tie correctly.  Okay?”  Alia asked.  Izuku blinked for a few moments before conceding.

 

“Fine.”  Izuku begrudgingly obliged.

 

After a few minutes of correctly tying his tie, Izuku grabbed his yellow bookbag and put on his signature red shoes.  As he started tying his shoes, his mother called out to him.

 

“Izuku!  Are you all set?”  Inko asked her child.

 

“Yes, mom!”  Izuku replied, standing up.

 

“Are you sure?  You didn’t just pack action figures, right?”  Inko teased him, causing Izuku to groan and the two blondes in his mindscape to snicker quietly.  

 

“Moooom!”  Izuku whined out, embarrassed at his mother’s teasing.  Inko chuckled in response.

 

“Kidding.”  Inko chuckled, knowing how diligently he was preparing for this day.

 

“I have everything.  I need to go, Mom.  I don’t want to miss the train.  I’ll see you later.”  Izuku responded before turning to leave his apartment.

 

“Izuku!”  The green-haired boy before turning to look at his mother. 

 

“Yes, Mom?”  Izuku asked, his voice containing a hint of annoyance.  

 

“I’m very proud of you, my son.”  Izuku felt his breath hitch in his throat before he smiled widely.  He walked up to his mother and hugged her.

 

“Thank you, Mom.  I’ll see you later.”  Izuku bid his mother farewell before leaving for the train station.


TRAIN STATION

“Your mom is very nice, Izuku,”  Alia commented in his head.

 

“She is.  I wouldn’t know where I’d be without her.”  Izuku admitted.  His relationship with his mother was one of the few things that kept him going before he obtained X’s powers.  He might’ve been disappointed that she couldn’t tell him to be a hero when he asked her that question eleven years ago, but he couldn’t be mad at her.  She just wanted to keep him safe. 

 

“It all worked out in the end,”  Marty reassured her host.

 

“Yeah, but the odds of such an event happening again are so minuscule that I’d have a better chance of winning ten jackpots in a casino.”  Izuku snorted out, noticing the train approaching.  Sighing, he put in his wireless earbuds and selected a random radio station before boarding the train.

 

 

Izuku’s head started bobbing up and down as he enjoyed the music selection the radio station chose.

 

“Gotta download this song later,”  Izuku muttered, taking a screenshot of the song title and artist before placing the phone back in his pocket.


*END OST*


U.A. HIGH SCHOOL

“1-B . . . 1-B . . . 1-B . . .”  Melissa muttered, trying to figure out where the classroom was.  She had been searching for five minutes, but the map she was handed wasn’t clear in its directions.  At least, in her eyes, it wasn’t.  Sighing, she was about to go into one of the classrooms and ask one of the faculty members where her classroom was.

 

“Are you in class 1-B?”  An emotionless voice called out to her.  She turned and saw a boy with multi-colored eyes and red and white hair looking at her.

 

“Yes.  Why?”  Melissa asked, narrowing her eyes.

 

“One of the third years gave me directions on how to get there.”  The boy responded, his tone remaining neutral despite the look of suspicion on her face.  He would’ve gotten there sooner if the boy wasn’t so insistent on telling him one of his puns.

 

“And how did you know I was in 1-B?  Melissa questioned.

 

“You were muttering it . . . ?”  Melissa felt herself blush lightly in embarrassment that she was overheard.  

 

“I see.”

 

“Let’s go.  It’s best if we’re not late.”  The boy informed (ordered) the girl before walking past her.  

 

Melissa looked on for a few moments before following behind her classmate.  


U.A. HIGH SCHOOL - 1-A

 

“1-A . . . 1-A . . . 1-A . . . Aha!  There it is.”  Izuku stated in triumph, finally finding his classroom.  The triumph turned into disbelief as he noticed the size of the door.

 

“Is . . . are we expecting a giant or something?”  Izuku muttered in shock.

 

“I mean, you’ve seen that Mt. Lady chick in action.  I thought this would be a given for you, Midoriya-san?”  Marty replied, confused as to why Izuku was shocked at the size of the door entrance.

 

“It’s one thing to see someone use their quirk in action.  It’s another for someone to be that naturally tall or wide.”  Izuku retorted.

 

“Point taken,”  Alia and Marty responded.  The two blondes sensed the excitement in Izuku fade before it was replaced with dread.

 

“What’s wrong, Izuku?”  Alia questioned the boy in a concerned tone.

 

“I just hope Katsuki or the boy who embarrassed me in the auditorium a few months ago aren’t in my class.  And I hope everyone in there is nice.”  Izuku shuddered, remembering the two boys and their less-than-pleasant dispositions.

 

Steeling his nerves, Izuku walked into the classroom . . . and felt all his hope disintegrate in less than a nanosecond . . . at least for his first wish as he had the stiff and Katsuki in his class.

 

“Are you fucking kidding me?”  Marty gritted out through her teeth at the sight of Katsuki.

 

“Well, that’s a gut punch, to say the least.”  Alia slammed her head into the computer desk, annoyance evident in her voice.  Granted, she knew Izuku couldn’t have such ridiculous luck forever, but fate could’ve given Izuku one more break by not having those two brats in his class.  Much to her dismay, she didn’t see anyone recognizable besides Katsuki and the stiff.

 

“Remove your feet from that desk at once!  It is disrespectful to treat school property in such a manner.  Such behavior is unbecoming of one who’s here training to be a hero!”  The stiff chastized Katsuki while his arm was stuck in a repeating, chopping motion that Izuku associated the blue-haired boy with.

 

‘Guess I’m not the only one with some odd tics.’  Izuku noted.

 

“You’re fucking kidding me, right?  I don’t see anything that tells me you’re the fucking teacher.  Did your old school shove that stick up your ass, or was it given to you by those extras you call your parents?”  Katsuki snarled, resisting the urge to kick the rule stickler’s ass.  

 

'What did I do that was so wrong that such a fate has befallen me?'  Izuku groaned in frustration, feeling more of the excitement he had built up for the last few months disappear at an alarming rate.

 

“I’ve heard of cursing like a sailor and having a colorful vocabulary, but this is ridiculous,”  Alia muttered.  That boy had no semblance of manners whatsoever.  He acted more like a deranged lunatic than a person who wanted to be a hero.  She felt her eye twitch as the stiff tried to correct course by introducing himself by his name, which the three noted as Tenya Iida.  They also heard Iida inform the explosive, potty-mouthed blonde that he attended some private school called Somei.

 

And how did Bakugou reply in kind?  He enthusiastically told Iida he looked forward to kicking his ass.  

 

“That boy has issues.”  Alia flatly said.

 

“I’m starting to wonder if attending this school will be worth it.”  Izuku felt a migraine starting to emerge in his head.

 

“Don’t let them get to you, Izuku.  You’re already much farther ahead than these jokers.  They won’t last long with attitudes like that.”  Marty encouraged the boy.  Hair-trigger tempers were anchors to anyone who wished to pursue any heroics-based job.  She had seen too many hot-blooded Reploids that thought they were much better compared to their actual skill level.  That arrogance resulted in many unnecessary fatalities or permanent injuries.

 

“Thanks, Marty-san,”  Izuku responded, grateful for the verbal encouragement.  Suddenly, he felt something tugging at his hair.

 

“Well, would you look at that?  We got another greenie in the class, Tsu!”  A female voice piped up in excitement.  On instinct, Izuku turned around and saw . . . nobody?

 

“Behind you.”  The voice informed him.  Turning around, he turned to where he was facing before and saw nothing again.  

 

“Ooh, you almost had it.  You gotta be quicker than that.”  The girl whispered in his ear, causing the boy to stiffen in shock.  Feeling his eyebrow twitch in annoyance, Izuku turned at speeds that he was sure this stranger wouldn’t be able to keep up with and finally saw the person who was pranking him.

 

The culprit was a girl with curly green hair and green eyes, her face displaying a mischievous smile that showcased her pointed teeth.  Izuku then noticed an important detail that had escaped him till now.

 

The girl was just a floating head.  She had no limbs or torso below her head.  After processing that tidbit, Izuku reacted how most people would when seeing a floating head.  

 

“GAH!”  Izuku yelped in shock, causing the other sixteen teens in the class to look at the scene to see Izuku back up in shock with such speed that he tripped before crawling backward into the teacher’s desk, hand over his heart in an attempt to slow his heartbeat.

 

“That’s something you don’t see every day,”  Alia commented, intrigued at this girl’s ability to divide her body into segments as she saw the prankster reattach her head to her body before laughing.

 

“Get’s them every time.”  The girl cackled loudly, wiping the tears from her face from laughing so hard.  Looking down, she saw the boy looking at her with a pout.  Sensing the boy’s embarrassment, the girl sent him an apologetic smile.

 

“Sorry about that.  Couldn’t pass up the opportunity.”  The girl apologized, walking up to Izuku before offering her hand to him.  Izuku stared at it for a few seconds before grabbing it and standing up with some assistance from his new classmate.

 

“It’s fine.  I’ll admit that was a pretty clever prank.”  Izuku admitted begrudgingly, unable to stay upset at the creativity his classmate displayed in pranking him.

 

“Thank you.”

 

“So, can you detach other limbs or just your skull?”  Izuku inquired.  The green-haired girl smiled before walking backward, detaching her hand from her arm.  Seeing the temporarily severed hand in his grasp caused Izuku to jump slightly, but he calmed down as he emphasized that this girl could detach her head.  

 

“Mhmmm, I can split myself into 50 different pieces.”  Izuku’s classmate responded, showcasing her quirk by separating more body parts.

 

“Wow, that is such a cool quirk!  It’s perfect for search and rescue, and you also have the element of surprise if you are forced to battle villains!”  Izuku gushed, giddy to see one of his classmate’s quirks in action.

 

“Hehe, thank you, seaweed.”  The girl coyly responded.  

 

“Seaweed?”

 

“Your hair looks like seaweed.”  The girl pointed out, grabbing his hair again.

 

“Oh.”  Izuku squeaked out, blushing as he felt her grab his arms.

 

‘Oh yes.  Mama likes.’  The girl gushed at the muscles she felt underneath the blazer. 

 

“She’s flirting with him, full power.”  Alia deadpanned.

 

“Not even three minutes and the boy already has someone interested in him.”   Marty rolled her eyes in amusement.  Marty thought Izuku would’ve been used to interacting with girls by now.  Considering the fact he had two living in his head.  He was fortunate that Kendou and Uraraka weren’t around.   Otherwise, it would’ve been awkward.

 

“Y’know, most people would introduce themselves and go on at least one date first. ”  Izuku told the girl, who smirked in amusement and decided to entertain the boy’s advice.

 

“That’s more like it.”  Marty cheered, much to Alia’s annoyance.

 

“Tokage Setsuna.  So you’re saying you’d date me?”  The girl introduced herself.

 

“Midoriya Izuku.  Maybe.”  Izuku replied in kind, eliciting a cheeky grin from the lizard girl.  

 

In the back, a blonde boy with a black lightning bolt in his hair looked on with jealousy.

 

Before Izuku could continue his conversation with Tokage, the stiff interrupted them.

 

“Ma’am, I must insist that you keep your hands to yourself!  You are making him uncomfortable.  We are here to be heroes, not flirt with or try to seduce our classmates!”  The stiff chastised the green-haired girl before turning to Izuku.

 

“And you shouldn’t encourage her by . . . wait, it’s you!  The one who destroyed the zero-pointer.”  Iida’s rant was cut short as he realized who he was talking to, pointing his finger at the freckled boy.  Once he mentioned Izuku’s feat of destroying the zero-pointer, everyone’s attention turned to X’s successor.  The only ones who weren’t aware of what the bespectacled boy was referring to were Tokage and a girl with a spiky, black ponytail. 

 

Izuku had to resist verbally tearing the boy a new one for broadcasting his feat.  The last thing the green-haired boy needed was someone giving Katsuki more reasons to fuel his jealousy toward him.

 

“Subtle isn’t in his nature, is it?”  Alia shook her head in disbelief at the boy babbling about Izuku’s accomplishments.  

 

“He’s the opposite of subtle.”  Marty slapped her forehead in agitation, wondering if Izuku’s fortunes were reversing at a breakneck pace.

 

“I’m sorry, but could you speak up?  I’m sure the people outside the school didn’t hear you.”  Izuku voiced his frustrations, feeling his patience with this boy wearing thin.  But his annoyance morphed into shock as the boy bowed at a ninety-degree angle.

 

“My apologies, Midoriya-san.”  Alia, Marty, and Izuku were all thrown off by the boy apologizing to the green-haired boy.  From what they had seen, this boy did nothing more than attempt to paint Izuku in a bad light.  Before he could question Iida further, the bespectacled boy answered the question he was about to ask.

 

“My actions towards you before the practical exam were not becoming of a hero.  You and the orange-haired girl deduced the true meaning of that exam.  I can say without hesitation that you two are ahead of me right now.”  Iida admitted.

 

“Well, at least he acknowledges Izuku is better than him,”  Marty smirked, happy to hear someone admit her host’s superiority.  

 

“Please don’t say it like that.”  Izuku pleaded with the mermaid.

 

“Wait . . . the true nature of the exam was to rescue and protect people . . . so that means . . .” Alia commented slowly, eyes widening as she figured out what Iida was implying.  Izuku and Marty followed suit a few seconds later.

 

“So you’re saying you didn’t try to help Uraraka-san or Kendou-san because there wasn’t anything spelled out to you about earning rescue points?  If there were no rescue points, you wouldn’t have tried to save them or anyone else?”  Izuku asked the boy sharply, who could only stutter at the disappointed glare sent his way by the green-haired boy.  

 

‘Got him.’  Tokage sang out in her head.  She enjoyed the look Izuku was giving Iida.  If she was being honest, the rule-stickler needed to be knocked down a few pegs.  And it wouldn’t hurt if Iida would loosen up a bit. 

 

Iida stuttered for a few more moments before lowering his head in shame.  In just a few seconds, the fanboy in front of him pointed out the flaws in how he conducted himself that day.  He prided himself on following the rules without deviating from that standard, but the interaction with Midoriya showed him that he wasn’t on such a straight and narrow path as he believed himself to be.  

 

“It seems there are lessons that I still need to learn.  Thank you for pointing out the flaws in my thought process that day, Midoriya-san.  I promise I’ll strive to do better to meet your standards.”  Iida humbly admitted his faults, smiling at the boy.  

 

Izuku looked into the tall boy’s eyes, searching for deceit.  He found none.  Smiling, he held his hand out to Iida, who grabbed it in return.

 

“You’re already on the right path.”  Izuku smiled at his classmate.  He was still a stiff when it came to the rules, but he did show humility . . . unlike Katsuki.

 

“Midoriya-san.”  Two female voices called out to the green-haired boy simultaneously.   Izuku’s smile widened considerably after recognizing the two voices.  He turned around and greeted his fellow test site Alpha examinees.

 

“Good morning, Kendou-san.  Good morning, Uraraka-san.”  Izuku happily replied, causing the girls to smile back at him.

 

Tokage smirked in the background.

 

‘Interesting.’  The reptilian-like girl mischievously thought.  

 

Ah, the cliffhanger.  A dangerous foe indeed.

 

NOTE 1:  Melissa replaces Mineta for the hero course
NOTE 2:  1-A has Kendou and Tokage.  1-B has Todoroki and Shield.  Outside of that, everything is the same.

EDIT 1:  Here's a preview snippet of the next chapter:

"You're very fortunate I'm here to train as a hero instead of a villain.  In this situation, I have you dead to rights.  I'm in a position where I hold your life in my hands while you are looking up at the barrel of my X-Buster.  If I wanted to cross that line, your casket would be closed at your funeral.  And that's just one potential outcome.  I could also extort your parents for money and still leave you headless with one shot after I bleed them dry of all their finances."  Izuku stoically told his middle school bully.  The tension was so thick that you could cut it with a knife.

 

The eighteen other students watched the scene play out with bated breath.   None more so than Kendou, Uraraka, Tokage, and surprisingly, Yaoyorozu.  

 

Katsuki felt his blood run cold at the icy edge of the armored boy's voice, the humming from the arm cannon increasing in intensity.  The ashen blonde felt like his heart was in his throat.  Suddenly, the humming dissipated.

 

"That's enough, Midoriya!"  Aizawa shouted, eyes red as he deactivated the fanboy's quirk.

Chapter 19: Navigating the First Day of U.A. Part 2: The Reunion and Aizawa's Test

Summary:

The fated reunion. However, an unexpected obstacle threatens to separate the trio.

Will the trio survive their first day at U.A. High?

Chapter Text

U.A. HIGH SCHOOL GATES

Outside of the entrance of Japan’s most esteemed high school for heroes, one of the forty hero students was waiting for her new orange-haired friend to arrive so they could enter the school together.  Suddenly, the phone in her hand vibrated, sending her a notification.

 

Kendou Itsuka:

Behind you.

 

Turning around, Uraraka’s face had a big smile as she noticed her fellow test site Alpha examinee walking up to her, waving her hand above her head.  Kendou and Uraraka had become best friends and talked to one another regularly ever since their near-deadly run-in with the zero-pointer during the Entrance Exams over the last few months.  It wasn’t long before they became best friends.  And it wasn’t difficult to see why.  The two were similar in how they carried themselves:  from their cheerful dispositions and friendly personalities to their ability to see the positives in almost any situation.  However, there were noticeable differences in their personalities.  Between the two, Kendou was the tomboyish, analytical half of the duo who wasn’t afraid to criticize people when they made mistakes.  With Uraraka, she was the more bubbly, feminine half of the two who displayed a more empathetic side (which Itsuka believed was due to Thirteen being Uraraka’s favorite hero).  

 

Kendou had even invited Uraraka to hang out with her when they both had free time at her family’s dojo.  Although the two couldn’t utilize their quirks, Itsuka and Maki helped Uraraka begin to shore up her combat skills.  At first, Uraraka was confused about why Maki insisted on teaching her how to fight even though she desired to become a rescue-based hero.  But her explanation cleared that up quickly.

 

“How can you rescue anyone when a villain can keep you occupied and you can’t fight back because you didn’t learn to defend yourself?”  

 

Uraraka wouldn’t forget her first spar with Maki.  It was quick and one-sided as the Kendou matriarch utilized her Bushinryu background to take her down.  She also figured out how Uraraka used her quirk, keeping herself at a distance until the gravity girl tired herself before capturing her without touching the teen’s hands.  It was a humbling experience. 

 

Since that loss, Uraraka would spar and train with her friend as much as their schedules permitted.  She couldn’t defeat Itsuka but had become more adept at hand-to-hand combat.  Despite her losing streak, she knew she would only get better. 

 

But, in their minds, one piece was missing in this picture.  A third person they had been searching for high and low for months but weren’t able to get into contact with.  The closest they had gotten to potentially contacting him was seeing his picture when he was much younger on a red-eyed lady’s photo album online.  When the two asked her if she knew him, they never received a response.

 

Hopefully, he was here today.

 

“Kendou-san!”  Uraraka cheerfully greeted her best friend, who smiled back in return.

 

“Good morning, Uraraka-san!”  Itsuka calmly but happily replied.  She chuckled when she felt the shorter girl wrap her arms around her before she returned the favor.  After a few seconds, the two disengaged.

 

“Ready for the big day today?”  Uraraka rhetorically asked her.  Itsuka nodded in excitement.

 

“As ready as I’ll ever be.”  The orange-haired girl responded, voice filled with confidence and enthusiasm.

 

“Well then, what are we waiting for?”  Let’s head inside!”  Uraraka excitedly exclaimed before grabbing her best friend by the arm to pull her towards the school entrance.

 

“Slow down, Uraraka!  The school isn’t going anywhere.”  Itsuka called out to her friend as they rushed into the building.  Realizing what she was doing, Uraraka slowed her pace to walking speed, her face flushed in embarrassment.  

 

“Hey, nothing to be embarrassed about.  I would be shocked if you didn’t react that way.”  Kendou reassured her best friend as they walked into the building.  It would’ve been out of character if Uraraka wasn’t exhilarated to be here.  Once inside, she took out a pamphlet that gave them directions on where to find their class.

 

“Do you think he’s here?”  Uraraka asked nervously, addressing the issue that had plagued her mind since their online conversation months ago.

 

“I can only hope so.  He did make a promise to me that he’d be here if he passed the exam.  He not only passed the exam, but he finished above everyone else.  So I expect him to be here.  If he isn’t, then we’ll have to accept it as is.  But I know that we’ll see him again sooner or later.”  Itsuka answered.  Her anxiety grew when she mentioned the possibility of not being in the same school as Midoriya.  The skittish boy had been on her mind ever since she offered her friendship to him.  His emotional response that day was etched into her mind and was something she would never forget.  Her heroic heart was screaming at her to reassure the green-haired boy that he would always have a friend in her.  But it would be hard to show if she couldn’t be in the same school as him.  All she could do was hope for the best and be prepared for the emotional disappointment if he wasn’t attending U.A. High.  But it was more difficult than she expected.  

 

“I hope we didn’t scare him off.”  Uraraka voiced her concerns.  

 

“Let’s just try to make the most of our time here.  I know that’s what Midoriya would want us to do.”  Itsuka responded, determined to create positive memories during her next three years at U.A. High.  It seemed to do the trick as the Uraraka’s nervousness melted away.

 

“Right.”  Uraraka nodded in agreement.  Even if he wasn’t here, she knew Midoriya wouldn’t want his missing presence to drag her down.  The two continued walking before they noticed a classroom labeled 1-B.

 

“That must be the other hero course,”  Kendou deduced before she and Uraraka decided to peek inside to see if Midoriya was in that class.  Looking inside, they noticed the classroom was filled.  After scanning the room for any sign of green hair, the two didn’t see any sign of Midoriya.  Instead, the only person with green hair in the class was a girl whose hair looked like vines with thorns.


CLASS 1-A

 

Disappointed, the two girls continued their journey to their designated classroom.  A wave of anxiety washed over them.  They now realized there were only two outcomes regarding Midoriya:  he was either in their class, or he wasn’t attending U.A. High.  Their anxiety grew as they approached the classroom with a 1-A sign hanging above it.

 

‘Please be inside.’  Itsuka pleaded to herself.

 

‘Midoriya-san . . . please be in our class.’  Uraraka begged, hoping for the best.

 

As the two girls neared the classroom, they heard a conversation going on in the class.  

 

“The one who destroyed the zero-pointer.”  Itsuka and Uraraka frowned as they recognized the person who was talking.  They remembered that voice as its owner embarrassed their friend during Present Mic’s presentation.  

 

“Oh great.”  Itsuka drawled out in annoyance.

 

“I was hoping he wasn’t in our class.”  Uraraka lowered her head, disappointed that one of the people she did not have a positive impression of was her classmate.

 

However, their dimming enthusiasm would be shortly rekindled as they heard the person Iida was talking to respond to his claim.

 

“I’m sorry, but could you speak up?  I’m sure the people outside the school didn’t hear you.”  It was the perfect mixture of sarcasm and thinly veiled agitation, but the sound was something they recognized to their delight.  Itsuka’s eyes widened in excitement while Uraraka’s head shot back up, a smile on her face.

 

“Is that . . .”  Uraraka and Itsuka wouldn’t dare finish the sentence they spoke in unison.  However, Iida’s reply confirmed their hopes.

 

“My apologies, Midoriya-san.  My actions towards you before the practical exam were not becoming of a hero.  You and the orange-haired girl deduced the true meaning of that exam.  I can say without hesitation that you two are ahead of me right now.”  Iida admitted to the now-identified second party.

 

“It is!”  Itsuka whispered in excitement.

 

“He’s here!”  Uraraka bounced on the balls of her toes in excitement, unable to hide the happiness on her face.

 

Midoriya was here!

 

Without thinking, the two quickly walked to the front entrance of their class.  The sight they saw put any lingering doubt in their head to rest.  

 

In front of them was the bespectacled boy bowing to Midoriya, who looked stunned at his response.  They also noted a girl with green hair and pointed teeth standing near him, looking amused at the blue-haired boy’s reaction.

 

The girls saw Izuku’s eyes widen for a moment before they narrowed.   They could tell he was not pleased with what Iida had told him.

 

“So you’re saying you didn’t try to help Uraraka-san or Kendou-san because there wasn’t anything spelled out to you about earning rescue points?  If there were no rescue points, you wouldn’t have tried to save them or anyone else?”  The girls watched Iida step back, stuttering as Izuku glared at the boy while crossing his arms.  The unknown girl placed a hand over her mouth, stifling her laughter at Izuku calling out the rules stickler.

 

Eventually, Iida lowered his head as he realized he did think in that manner during the exam.  They watched the tall boy take a deep breath before lifting his head and looking Izuku dead in the eyes.

 

“It seems there are lessons that I still need to learn.  Thank you for pointing out the flaws in my thought process that day, Midoriya-san.  I promise I’ll strive to do better to meet your standards.”  Iida vowed.

 

After a few seconds, the two saw Izuku smile before uncrossing his arms and offering to shake Iida’s hand, which the taller teen accepted graciously.

 

Unable to contain their excitement any longer, the two decided to make their presence known.

 

“Midoriya-san.”  Itsuka and Ochaco called out to their fellow test site Alpha examinee as they entered the classroom.  The two saw his shoulders tense slightly before turning to face them with a smile.

 

“Good morning, Kendou-san.  Good morning, Uraraka-san.”  Izuku happily greeted them, eliciting smiles from the girls.

 

Inside his head, Alia’s and Marty’s souring mood had turned around for the better.

 

“Finally!”  Marty cheered.  Alia nodded in agreement.

 

“I guess this class won’t be as bad now since those two are back together with Izuku,”   Alia commented, reciprocating Marty’s approval.

 

The reptilian-like girl smirked mischievously before deciding to interject herself back into the conversation.

 

“Oh . . . are these friends of yours, Midoriya?”  Setsuna teasingly asked him, something that the final two students of class 1-A noticed.  Izuku turned to his new friend.

 

“Hai, Tokage-san.  This is Kendou Itsuka and Uraraka Ochaco.  We were assigned to the same test area when we took the hero entrance exams.”  Izuku introduced his friends to the reptilian girl, confirming to her that he knew the other two.

 

“Ah.  I’m guessing something happened to them that involved this zero-pointer that you destroyed?”  Izuku nodded.

 

“Yeah.  Uraraka-san got pinned down by some debris, and Kendou-san was trying to help free her.  I used my quirk to help them escape before . . . you know.”  Izuku confirmed before rubbing the back of his head in embarrassment.  He wasn’t one to parade his accomplishments around, even if his feats were praiseworthy.

 

“Hohoho, you swooped in to save them like a knight in shining armor before slaying the big, bad dragon, huh?!”  Setsuna wiggled her eyebrows, causing the three to blush at the connotation she was implying.

 

“I just . . . I just did what I thought was the right thing to do.  That’s all.  It wasn’t a big deal.”  Izuku meekly replied, struggling to string together his thoughts.  Hearing him play off his grand feat as something insignificant caused Itsuka to chime in.

 

“Not a big deal?!”  Itsuka interrupted abruptly, causing Midoriya to look at her after hearing the incredulous tone in her voice.

 

“Midoriya . . . you fought a robot that dwarfed all of the buildings in that makeshift city.  A robot that created gusts that I’m sure were hurricane-force in strength with one punch.  While everyone else ran away to escape it, you ran back to save me and Uraraka-san.”  Itsuka reminded the boy, telling him what he accomplished that day was something few people their age could only dream of achieving.  Uraraka nodded her head in agreement.

 

“She’s right, Midoriya-san!  You fought that robot like it was no big deal to you!  You were all like PEW PEW PEW, and then you had fire surrounding your body like WOOSH before you punched a hole in its head before KABOOM, you popped that robot’s head like a zit!”  Uraraka recalled animatedly, making finger guns and mimicking his stance after utilizing the Giga Crush attack.  

 

Setsuna, a girl with pink skin and horns, and . . . a floating set of clothes all giggled at the story being told in front of them.  It was easy to see the admiration from the gravity girl towards her savior.

 

“I mean . . . I’m not all that great.  I did almost die after destroying it.”  Izuku tried to play it off again, but Uraraka wouldn’t let him.

 

“Which just proves how selfless you were.  You laid your life on the line for us that day.”  Uraraka’s gaze then softened.  She didn’t know what compelled her to proceed with her next move.  She just felt her body move on its own.

 

Izuku’s breath hitched as the gravity girl approached him, encircling her arms around his torso and placing her forehead on his chest, stunning everyone.

 

“Before you came to save us, I was scared of getting hurt, but I was terrified of the robot injuring Kendou.  You made all of those fears go away and made us feel safe.  On that day, you were my hero.  You were Kendou’s hero.”  Uraraka told him before looking up, beaming at her savior before turning to her sparring partner/best friend, using her hand to motion her to join in.

 

At first, the martial artist was taken aback at Uraraka’s display.  She would’ve wordlessly denied participating, but the look in Uraraka’s eyes tore down any defenses she tried to build up.

 

Sighing, Itsuka conceded before walking up and wrapping one arm around Izuku’s neck, placing her head on his shoulder to hide her smile.

 

“Holy shit,”  Marty and Setsuna muttered in astonishment simultaneously.

 

“Well . . . this is unexpected.”  Alia could only sit back in her chair, a stunned expression on her face.  This was not how she thought Izuku’s day would play out.  And it only just started!

 

Meanwhile, Izuku stared blankly ahead, not expecting an emotional outpour from them.  It was definitely the kindest thing anyone his age had ever told him.  

 

“Damn it, Izuku!  Say something!”  Marty roared, knocking the boy out of his daze.  Staring down at the sea of orange and auburn hair below his chin, Izuku knew he had to respond to them.  He didn’t know how to proceed as he never had this sort of thing happen to him.  So . . . he just took what he thought was the safest route in his eyes. 

 

“Thank you.  You have no idea how much that means to me, you guys.”  Izuku replied with a smile as the girls looked up and reciprocated the gesture.

 

He was elated that someone thought so highly of him.  Before he could respond further, his new friend(?) decided to chime in.

 

“Awwww, that was the cheesiest thing I’ve seen in a long time,”  Setsuna commented, causing the three to disengage from each other in embarrassment as the reptile girl looked on in amusement.  She had so much material to tease these three with.

 

“Midoriya . . . who is this?”  Uraraka asked through gritted teeth, causing Izuku to laugh nervously before introducing Setsuna.

 

Meanwhile, amongst the amused and astonished expressions on the other sixteen teen’s faces, one was seething in rage as he stared at the person he deemed responsible for his life going downhill.  

 

For the last year, it was safe to say that Bakugou Katsuki’s life had changed, and not for the better since that day at the junkyard.  Although he was too blind to admit his complicity regarding the deterioration of his relationships, he wasn’t blind to see how others changed once they saw Deku had a quirk.   

 

One of those extras at Aldera eavesdropped on him while he was ranting when he walked home after confronting Deku at Takoba.  It grated his nerves how Deku and his new quirk were the talks of the school for the rest of the year.  The raging blonde snorted at how quickly those extras folded when they learned that the loser had a quirk and tried to sweet-talk his way into his life.  It was nonstop, fake admiration about how cool Deku’s quirk was, along with the girls eyeing him as they noticed him getting into shape.

 

Which agitated Katsuki to no end.  Who the fuck cares if the nerd looked like some fucking Iron Man and had muscles?  In his mind, Deku was still a loser at the end of the day.   He was still that hapless nerd who followed him around like some stalker who looked down on him despite being scared of his shadow.

 

So why the hell were people dismissing his claims like he was crazy?  Did they not see the nerd was playing them all like fiddles?  In the perfectly reasonable (cough warped cough) mind of the ‘future number one hero,’ he already knew how Deku fooled everyone.  He hid his quirk for years under the pretense of being quirkless to satisfy some sick victimization fetish he had, only to showcase it when Katsuki was about to reach the apex that was his acceptance into U.A. High School to score some sympathy points.  

 

As much as he hated to admit it, the nerd’s ‘plan’ was clever (not like he’d ever tell Deku that to his face).  And it worked.  The extras in his classes did not fear him as much now that his shitty middle school had a second, viable candidate (the spineless principal’s words, not his) that could make it into U.A. High’s Hero Course.  But he could care less what those losers thought of him.  It was his relationship with Auntie and, to a much lesser effect, his parents that wore on him mentally.

 

As he saw the ‘loser’ smiling at Carrot Top, Round Cheeks, and Dodongo while they talked about whatever dumb shit they were interested in, he remembered when he told his family what happened between him and Auntie Inko.  He wouldn’t admit it, but he knew his relationship with his parents was forever changed.


FLASHBACK - BAKUGOU HOUSEHOLD

Katsuki could only stare at his sobbing mother with disgust in his eyes after she ended her phone call with Inko.  That disgust only grew when he saw that clown he called a father hugging her, trying to reassure her that everything would be alright after Inko confirmed what Katsuki had told them earlier:  that she wanted no further contact from anyone in their family until they owned up to their mistakes.  Unable to hold his vitriol back, the ashen blonde let his thoughts be heard.

 

“I don’t know why you’re crying over this.  That lady on the phone wasn’t Auntie Inko.  The real Auntie wouldn’t have let Deku get away with that crap.”  Katsuki scoffed, thinking he was the one being wronged in this situation.  However, his parents didn’t see what he saw regarding his assessment of what happened during the confrontation.  And they let him know about it in a manner he’d remember for a long time.

 

“Shut your fucking mouth, brat.”  Mitsuki hissed lowly, her rage bubbling inside of her.  That rage was about to boil over.  Katsuki didn’t sense it, but her husband did as he glared at his son, wordlessly telling him to watch what he’d said carefully.  Unfortunately, Katsuki didn’t see the cue from his father because he brazenly jumped in head first to the fire he ignited.

 

“I don’t see what the big deal is.  If anyone should be in trouble, it’s Deku.  That loser has been hiding his quirk for years, and he now decides to spring it out of nowhere?!  You don’t think he’s had this planned all this time to get one up on me and to make me look like the villain when he’s the one that pulled the wool over everyone’s eyes?!  If anyone is the villain here, it’s-” Katsuki’s rant was cut short as his mother slapped him across the face full force.  The impact was so powerful it loosened one of Katsuki’s front teeth and knocked him into the sofa chair he was standing in front of.

 

“I SAID SHUT YOUR FUCKING MOUTH, BRAT!”  Mitsuki screamed at the top of her lungs, her patience with her son’s attitude gone.

 

“WHAT THE FUCK YOU OLD HAG?”  Katsuki screamed in return, a small amount of blood dripping from his mouth.

 

“NO, YOU WILL SIT THERE AND LISTEN!  WHAT THE FUCK IS YOUR PROBLEM?!  WHAT IN THAT BRAIN OF YOURS CONVINCED YOU TO TRY AND ATTACK IZUKU WITH YOUR FUCKING QUIRK IN BROAD DAYLIGHT?!  DO YOU KNOW HOW MUCH TROUBLE YOU COULD’VE GOTTEN IN IF A HERO OR LAW ENFORCEMENT OFFICER WALKED BY AND SAW YOU DO THAT SHIT?!”  Katsuki glared in defiance, but even he had to acknowledge he had never seen his mother this angry.  It didn’t help that he had to swallow the bitter, metaphorical pill that was his mother making a good point.

 

A sigh cut through the tension created by the rage-filled exchange between Katsuki and Mitsuki. 

 

“Katsuki, even if he was hiding his quirk all this time, why do you even care if Izuku did so?  And what proof do you have of him hiding it?  And if that proof would be enough to convince the police, why didn’t you go to them and let them investigate instead of jeopardizing your chances of attending U.A.?”  Masaru questioned his child.  Katsuki was about to respond, but the words died in his throat.  He knew telling the truth about why he hated Deku would probably end his hero career aspirations.  There was also a chance his past interactions with the nerd would’ve been revealed if he went to the police.  And since Deku had a quirk that had the school singing his praises, there was a decent chance they would’ve corroborated Deku’s claims.

 

“Well?”  Masaru asked rhetorically.  Katsuki remained silent, which was a dead giveaway to the father as to why he wasn’t speaking.

 

“This isn’t the first time you’ve acted violently towards Izuku, isn’t it Katsuki?”  Katsuki’s eyes widened, his poker face dropping briefly, but the instance was enough for Masaru to see he was on the right track.

 

“How long?”  Katsuki looked away, refusing to answer.

 

“ANSWER HIM, KATSUKI!”  Mitsuki roared.

 

“EVER SINCE WE LEARNED HE WAS QUIRKLESS!” Katsuki screamed back, unable to hold back his anger any longer.  Mitsuki covered her mouth with her hands in horror while Masaru lowered his head in shame.  

 

“I see . . .”  Masaru solemnly acknowledged, lifting his head to stare at his son.  Katsuki flinched as he stared into his father’s eyes.  There was no emotion in his eyes.  No anger.  No grief.  No sorrow.  Nothing.

 

“Inko told me that Izuku doesn’t want us to turn you in.  I will honor his wishes, even if I disagree vehemently.  But I can’t let this slide, Katsuki.”  Masaru’s eyes narrowed.

 

“Once you graduate, you’re gone.  I want you prepared to move out once that day arrives.”

 

FLASHBACK END


CLASS 1-A

 

Katsuki’s eyes narrowed as he recalled the fallout with his parents.  He stared at the person he believed responsible for his life going downhill.  It made him sick to hear Round Cheeks and Carrot Top thank Deku for saving them during the exam, but the urge to vomit emerged when he heard Dodongo flirting with that nerd.  Hearing her tease that loser was making Katsuki consider whether or not he should fire explosions near his ears until he was deaf or make some new reptile-skinned boots out of that bitch.  

 

But the only thing he knew for sure was Deku was the cause of his problems.  Once he exposed Deku for who he was, everything would set itself to where it belonged again.  He’d be the one to surpass All Might while Deku looked on like the useless fool he was.  And those stupid girls would tell that loser to hit the road once they knew how worthless he was.

 

Unaware of the glowering bomber’s anger, Tokage, Midoriya, Kendou, and Uraraka talked about how their first day would go and what would be discussed during the orientation.

 

“You’d think he’d be more comfortable talking to girls after being hugged just now.”  Marty pointed out the boy hiding his red face and bashful smile with his arms, much to the amusement of his Tokage, Kendou, Uraraka, Alia, and herself.

 

“Well, his discussion with Kendou and Uraraka became emotionally charged.  He’s surprisingly adept at handling those types of moments.  Outside of that, his awkwardness comes to the forefront.”  Alia informed the mermaid, who could only shake her head in disbelief.

 

“We gotta get that kid’s confidence up,”  Marty commented, earning a nod from her fellow blonde.  Suddenly, the two saw Izuku’s head perk up.

 

“Hey, Izuku, what’s the matter?”  Alia called out to her host.

 

“I heard something outside the classroom,”  Izuku responded before walking past his friends to exit his class, looking around and seeing . . . nothing?

 

Suddenly, he felt something bump into his ankles.  He looked down to see . . . a giant, yellow bug?!  

 

“What the hell?!”  Izuku whispered, suppressing the urge to scream in terror.  The ‘bug’ then twisted itself enough to look at him face to face.  It was at that moment the teen realized that what he thought was a bug was merely a sleeping bag . . . with a man inside of it.  

 

“Wait a minute . . . did that guy just crawl his way to class?!”  Alia asked incredulously.

 

“Please don’t tell me that’s his homeroom teacher,”  Marty begged, freaking out at the man who looked like he needed a gallon of coffee and a day or two of sleep.

 

“Can you move out of the way, Midoriya?  I’d rather not expel you the first minute of class for preventing me from fulfilling my teaching duties.”  The hobo ordered his student, who ran back into the class faster than he realized.  His classmates were initially confused as to why the green-haired teen looked spooked.  Their question was quickly answered as the sleeping bag with a human face crawled in front of their classroom entrance.  

 

If it were any other person, the two blondes inside Izuku’s head thought that comment was made in jest.  But that was thrown out the window as they noted the seriousness in the hobo’s tone.

 

“Sheesh, who pissed in his cereal?”  Marty deadpanned.

 

“Marty-san!”  Alia scolded.

 

“What?!  You thought the same thing!  I thought the U.A. Human Resources Team would hire someone who took this job seriously and dressed the part.  Not . . . that!”  Marty pointed to the disheveled man.

 

“If you’re here to make friends or find life partners, I suggest you leave.”  The hobo then opened his sleeping bag and grabbed a juice box.

 

“Welcome . . . to the department of heroics.”  The hobo informed the class, drinking his juice box in one go after saying ‘welcome’ before finishing his sentence.

 

Marty slammed her head on the computer table.  “We’re so doomed.”  The mermaid lamented.  

 

Alia shivered.  Izuku’s homeroom teacher was definitely not making the best first impression with her.  

 

“It took you all ten seconds to quiet down.  You kids aren’t well-versed in using your time wisely.  It’s irrational to waste a precious commodity.”  The scruffy man stated, opening his sleeping bag before emerging like a lazy butterfly.

 

“Pfft, I think the guy should look in the mirror about using time wisely.”  Marty scoffed.  

 

“Anyways, I am Aizawa Shota, your homeroom teacher.”  The insomniac-looking man introduced himself to his students, eliciting gasps from most of them.  He then reached into this sleeping bag and pulled out twenty identical uniforms.

 

“Is that even hygienic?”  Marty gagged.

 

Alia’s face turned green.

 

“Put these on and meet me on the field.  Don’t make me wait too long.”  Aizawa ordered his students before departing for the field as the twenty students looked on in confusion.


PRINCIPAL’S OFFICE

“Sign here . . . here . . . and here.”  A woman with long green hair and big yellow eyes instructed, pointing her white, paw-shaped glove to several blank spots on a government form for Principal Nezu to sign.  

 

“And done.  Here you go, Ragdoll-san.”  Principal Nezu handed the form back to one of the four members of the Wild Wild Pussycats.

 

“Thank you, Nezu-san.  So . . . any kittens that stood out in this year’s exam?”  Tomoko Shiretoko (a.k.a Ragdoll) chirped happily in response before asking the Principal about the potential heroes-in-training.

 

Nezu smiled mischievously.  All was going to plan.  If Nezu’s hypothesis proved correct . . . a certain mech-quirked boy would acquire the missing armor upgrade to power his quirk fully if he could convince Tomoko to follow through with his plan.  

 

“Why yes, Ragdoll-san.  I did see one student that I’ve taken a particular interest in.  If I’m reading his potential accurately, we might have another hero who can stand with Endeavor and All Might.”  Nezu informed the feline-themed heroine, whose yellow eyes widened in awe.  Out of all of her years working alongside U.A., the Principal never spoke of anyone’s potential in that regard.  He’d usually respond with a half-baked, political answer.  

 

“Meow . . . what can the kitten do that makes you have such faith in him?”  Ragdoll asked curiously.  Nezu grinned before grabbing a remote to turn on his television and opening a file labeled Midoriya Izuku:  Combat Footage.

 

For the next fifteen minutes, Ragdoll watched in amazement as this green-haired teen summoned a power suit and destroyed the test robots effortlessly.  The cat-themed heroine was impressed at his combat prowess and selflessness when he rescued other examinees at numerous points in the exam.  Tomoko’s large eyes bugged out as she saw him engage the zero-pointer!  She couldn’t recall the last time someone dared to fight that thing.  Tomoko watched as the boy jumped to the top of the building and evaded the robot’s punch before running up the zero-pointer’s arm.  In that instance, Tomoko felt like she was watching one of those old David vs. Goliath-themed movies she enjoyed as a kid.  

 

But that wasn’t the end of the surprises. 

 

She saw the boy envelop himself in a fiery cloak before rocketing toward the zero-pointer.  After several seconds, Tomoko saw a bright light shining through the puncture spot on the zero-pointer before . . . 

 

*BOOOOM!!!*

 

Nezu laughed as he saw Ragdoll’s jaw hit the floor, stunned at the power display as the executioner-classed robot’s head exploded into fiery metal shrapnel as the video feed cut off.  It took another two minutes before Nezu could reign in his laughter while Tomoko picked her jaw off the floor.

 

“I . . . I can see why you see such potential in that particular kitten, Nezu-san.”  Tomoko uttered . . . her mind still trying to process what her eyes just saw on screen.

 

“I’m glad you noticed his potential also, Ragdoll-san.  His potential is why I asked you to come here to allow me to sign off on the summer camp paperwork early.”  Nezu revealed to Tomoko, who tilted her head in confusion.

 

Grinning, Nezu opened another file containing a breakdown of Izuku’s quirk.

 

MIDORIYA IZUKU:

AGE:  15

HEIGHT:  5’6”

HAIR COLOR:  GREEN

EYE COLOR:  GREEN

BLOOD TYPE:  O

 

QUIRK:  X

ABILITIES:

Armor/chest part:

  • Body Skin: Lightweight "Titanium-X" (stronger than tungsten).
  • Accumulative Energy Generator:  Stores solar energy. This primary power supply generates the necessary energy to fuel all of Midoriya’s systems.

Head part:

  • Self-repair program:  Battlesuit will regain energy and self-repair damages when inactive in the pocket dimension or if the user is standing still
  • Ultra-sensitive Voice Recognition System:  acute voice recognition in low volume/clarity situations
  • Universal language translator
  • Armor-piercing/Non-piercing automated programming:  changes energy projectile properties depending on the target.  
    • If a projectile would hit both humans and robots simultaneously, programming will default the projectile’s property to nonfatal and non-piercing (armor-piercing will only be applied to humans if the threat to the public condition is met)
  • Armor upgrades:  helmet, body, arm, and leg sections can be enhanced if certain quirks are assimilated

Arm part:

  • X-Buster: Primary weapon. Converts solar energy into a high-powered, separate burst. 
  • Energy Amplification Device: Amplifies stored energy to release a more powerful charge shot.
  • Variable Weapon System: Can use up to 8 modified weapons or systems copied from other robots or quirked individuals (programming chips or copying a person’s DNA) 
    • Note:  not all quirks can be assimilated into battle armor.   The suit will inform the user if the quirk is not compatible.

Leg part:

  • Emergency Acceleration System

 

“W . . . w . . . wow.”  The more Tomoko read into the green-haired teen’s quirk, the more amazed she was.  It had been a long time since a potential hero emerged with a quirk that displayed such a high degree of versatility.  After reviewing his footage and reviewing his quirk, Tomoko agreed with Nezu’s assessment that the kitten had the potential to emerge as the top hero in all of Japan!

 

“Indeed.  Midoriya’s quirk allows him to excel in most fields of heroics if trained properly, from combat to rescue to reconnaissance.  If he applies his quirk correctly, he could become a top hero in any of those fields.”  Nezu broke down Izuku’s potential before clicking on the remote control again to showcase a closeup of Izuku in his battle suit.

 

“Which leads me to this question, Tomoko-san:  is there anything in particular that looks out of place in this photo?”  Nezu questioned the support-based hero.

 

Tomoko’s eyes scanned the photo, looking for what Nezu was referring to.  As she examined Izuku’s armor, she noticed the lack of white plating on his helmet.

 

“His headgear is not color-coordinated with the rest of his suit?”  Tomoko answered, gaining a nod from the Principal.

 

“Correct.  As you read earlier, his suit can assimilate and repurpose certain quirks into upgrading his mech suit or creating new projectile weaponry for him.”  Nezu then placed his elbows on his desk, interlacing his fingers before placing his jaw on his hands.

 

“And I think your quirk is the one that will grant Izuku his helmet upgrade.”  Nezu’s eyes twinkled at the look of shock on Tomoko’s face.  

 

Now, he had to convince her to participate in his hypothesis.


BOY’S LOCKER ROOM

“What’s your secret, Midoriya?!”  A sun blonde boy with a black lightning bolt in his hair asked (demanded of) Midoriya, who looked confused at his new classmate’s question.

 

“Huh?”  Izuku responded dumbly, not understanding what his classmate was implying.  

 

“How in the world were you able to attract so many girls in our class already?!”  The boy asked more directly, staring at the mech-suit quirk user sharply.  Izuku felt himself shrink under the gaze.  Out of everything he thought his classmate would ask, that was at the bottom of his list.  Fortunately, someone intervened before he embarrassed himself.

 

“Kaminari-san, it is inappropriate to talk about our female peers in such a manner!”  Iida shouted, his arm performing its signature chopping motion.

 

“I’m curious too.  I mean, I don’t see what makes him so unique.  Did he even destroy the zero-pointer, or did those girls mistake him for someone else?”  A tall, lean young teen man with chin-length black hair spiked downwards, with jagged bangs coming halfway down his forehead chimed in. His eyes are almond-shaped with small pupils and usually stretched quite broad and large.  Izuku could hear the skepticism in his voice.  

 

“He did destroy the zero-pointer.  I saw it happen with my own eyes.”  A tall, muscular young man with pale gray hair swept forwards, covering most of his face, and bent downwards at almost a right angle over his eye replied, eliciting a barking laugh from Katsuki.

 

“Yeah, right!  As if that weakling could ever destroy something like that.  He can barely stop himself from passing out from seeing his shadow!”  Katsuki sneered, glaring at his former best friend, who returned it.  Not wanting to deal with his classmates gossiping about him, Izuku put on his uniform quickly and headed out of the locker room.

 

“Sheesh, dude.  That was not cool.”  A tall, muscled teen with big lips and brown hair called out.

 

“So unmanly, bro.”  A red-haired teen stared at the explosive boy in disapproval.  

 

“How uncouth.”  A young man whose head resembled a blackbird spoke his opinion of Katsuki’s comments, causing the explosive blonde to grit his teeth in agitation.

 

Outside the locker room, Izuku was relieved he was no longer in that room, but the comments from Katsuki, Kaminari, and the unknown, lean young man had caused his self-doubt to emerge.

 

“Don’t let them get to you, Izuku.”  Alia softly told the boy, seeing him becoming more stressed as he walked to his destination with a sad expression plastered on his face.

 

“Yeah, they’re just jealous.”  Marty chimed in.  

 

“I know . . . I’m just tired of people doubting me.”  Izuku sighed sadly.

 

“Well, the best way to silence your critics is to prove them wrong.  Let’s go and crush whatever that Aizawa guy has planned.”  Alia retorted, showcasing her confidence in her host.  Her encouragement worked as she saw Izuku grin again as his eyes hardened in determination.

 

“You’re right.  Thanks, Alia-san.”  Izuku thanked them as he walked the hallways, following the signs that would guide him to the field Aizawa mentioned.   


U.A. FIELD

 

After a few minutes, he made it to the field.  He noticed the only other people on the field were his teacher and the tall girl with the spiky, black ponytail.  If he remembered correctly, her name was Yaoyorozu Momo. 

 

“Three minutes . . . I guess you took my advice about time to heart in this instance.”  Aizawa droned out, sounding unimpressed as Izuku walked onto the field before standing next to the Yaoyorozu heiress.  Izuku and Alia sweatdropped while Marty face-faulted in disbelief.  

 

“Ughhh, why did Izuku have to get this weirdo for a teacher?”  Marty whined.  The hobo’s presence gave her the heebie-jeebies.  

 

“Umm, thank you?”  Izuku replied uneasily, shifting uncomfortably at his teacher’s analytical gaze. 

 

“Don’t let it get to your head,”  Aizawa responded before looking at his stopwatch, ending the conversation.

 

‘He’s definitely eccentric,’  Izuku noted, his blonde tenants nodding in agreement.

 

Meanwhile, the tall girl next to Izuku began to look him over, her cat-like black eyes trying to see what made him special.  Although she didn’t spend much time in the girl’s locker room, she noted everyone there was discussing Midoriya’s feat.  It confused her as his mannerisms did not match the person who supposedly saved Kendou and Uraraka from this giant robot.  

 

‘What is it that makes you unique, Midoriya-san?’  Yaoyorozu asked herself, curious as to how this skittish boy became the talk of her class and what type of power he possessed.  

 

As he waited, the stopwatch/phone in Aizawa’s hand buzzed silently, notifying the man that he had been sent a message.

 

Nezu:

Tomoko has agreed to test our hypothesis.

 

Frowning, Aizawa texted back.

 

Aizawa:

This experiment isn’t your most rational decision, but thanks for informing me.

 

Nezu:

I’m sure you’ll see things my way once it plays out how I expect it to. ;)

 

Sighing, Aizawa lowered his phone.  Out of all his students, Nezu had instructed him not to expel Midoriya or send him to general education.  And despite his disagreements with how Nezu conducted business at times, they agreed on Midoriya being one of the few who could lead hero society into the future . . . and Aizawa dared not to bring the rat’s wrath down upon him.  

 

. . . But that didn’t mean he wouldn’t push Izuku mentally and physically.

 

Eventually, all twenty students made it to the field.

 

“Hmmm, seven minutes.  Good, you all are learning.  Perhaps there’s hope for you brats after all.”  Aizawa grunted out.

 

The class sweatdropped at the backhanded compliment.

 

‘He’s doesn’t filter his thoughts, does he?’  Alia asked herself rhetorically. 

 

“Now that you are here, we can get this Quirk Apprehension Test underway,”  Aizawa smirked, amused at seeing the reactions on his student’s faces.  He noted Katsuki’s, Izuku’s, and Momo’s eyes narrowing in determination while everyone else’s eyes bugged out in shock.

 

“Whoa . . . talk about a 180,”  Marty uttered, surprised at the insomniac flipping his personality effortlessly.  

 

“A Quirk Apprehension Test?!”  Most of the students shouted out in disbelief.  They were already taking a test during the first period of the first day of class?!

 

“Yep.  A Quirk Apprehension Test.”  Aizawa confirmed stoically.  

 

“But . . . but what about the ceremony?  And orientation?”  Itsuka stuttered out, not expecting her homeroom teacher to throw a curveball like this at them.

 

“Pointless, frivolous nonsense.  If you want to stand with the best, the rational thing would be to use your time here to improve your skills, not attend pointless rituals and ceremonies that do nothing to improve your heroic potential.  Here at U.A., the teachers are given full liberty to utilize what they believe to be the best methods to ensure all you brats become the heroes we envision.  And there’s no better method to gauge your potential with your quirks than the Quirk Apprehension Test.”  Aizawa retorted, informing his class that they wouldn’t attend the first-day festivities.

 

“He makes a good point.”  Alia quietly agreed with the man, although she wouldn’t have been as blunt as he was.  

 

“The Quirk Apprehension Test will involve eight different exercises: the fifty-meter dash, grip strength, standing long jump, repeated side steps, the softball throw, the distance run, seated-toe touch, and sit-ups.  These are the standard physical fitness tests the Ministry of Education has implemented into the physical education curriculum for the last few centuries.  Unfortunately, Japan has refused to adjust these tests ever since humans developed quirks, deluding themselves into believing everyone is still created equal to the detriment of those who’d excel in this career field.  It’s archaic and irrational.”  Aizawa broke down the fitness tests the twenty hero hopefuls would participate in before criticizing the education system’s current setup regarding physical fitness.

 

“Huh.  Didn’t think I’d agree with him on anything today.”  Marty commented.  

 

“It does make sense.  Better to rip the bandage off than let the wound fester without proper medical treatment.”  Alia added, agreeing with Aizawa’s opinion on adjusting the physical fitness tests students were required to take.   

 

“Not the analogy I’d use, but I get it.”  The mermaid threw in her two cents before focusing back on the haggard-looking man.

 

“Bakugou.  Midoriya.  Step forward.”  Aizawa ordered the Aldera Middle School Alumni, who walked forward until they stopped a few feet from their teacher.

 

“Bakugou, you scored the most villain points during the entrance exam.”  Aizawa began before turning to look at X’s successor.

 

“And Midoriya, you earned more total points and rescue points than anyone else in the practical.  What was the farthest distance throw you two achieved with a softball?”

 

“Around seventy meters,”  Katsuki answered.

 

“I think around fifty meters,”  Izuku piped up, a little embarrassed at his low score.  It didn’t hurt that some of his classmates started murmuring about it, fueling their doubt about his feat during the entrance exams.

 

Aizawa nodded before tossing a ball to Bakugou first before pointing to a white circle a few feet from everyone.

 

“Noted.  Now, enter that circle and throw the ball as far as possible using your quirk.  Just don’t leave the circle.”  Aizawa instructed the blonde, who nodded before entering the circle.  As he entered the circle, he decided to call out his former friend.

 

“Watch and learn how a real hero does it, Deku.”  Katsuki taunted the boy.  Izuku’s eyes narrowed, as did Kendou’s, Uraraka’s, Alia’s, and Marty’s.  Everyone else looked confused as to who the blonde bomber was referring to. 

 

‘Let’s see you top this, nerd.’  Katsuki got into a pitcher’s stance, cocking his right arm back before swinging it forward to throw the ball, activating his Explosion quirk.

 

“DIE!”  Katsuki screamed as the ball launched high into the air, leaving a trail of smoke in its wake.

 

‘Die?’  Izuku, Alia, and Marty deadpanned.

 

The students heard a continuous beeping on Aizawa’s stopwatch before it started to die down in intensity.  Eventually, the stopwatch stopped beeping, indicating the ball landed on the ground.

 

“Everyone here needs to be aware of their maximum capabilities.  This is the easiest method to determine your potential to excel in the hero course.”  Aizawa called out to his students before showing Bakugou’s score.

 

*705.2m*

 

“Holy shit!  That ball almost traveled a whole kilometer!”  Kaminari shouted out in awe.

 

“That was so cool!”  A red-headed boy shouted out in approval.

 

“I hate to admit it, but that was impressive.”  Kendou begrudgingly acknowledged Katsuki’s score.

 

“I want to go next!  That looks so fun and cool!  I can’t believe we’re finally going to cut loose and be able to use our quirks!”  The pink-skinned girl with horns shouted out in excitement.

 

But that air of positivity would be sucked out of the air.  She had taken the bait.

 

The students all heard their teacher chuckling lowly but ruthlessly.

 

“So you think these tests are just a game to you?  Alright then, let me up the ante.”  Aizawa sent a deadly glare at his students while sadistically smiling, causing most of them to flinch.  

 

“Whoa . . . talk about intense,”  Alia said.

 

“I don’t like where this is going.”  Marty squeaked out, unnerved at the drastic mood shift from the insomniac.  

 

“You will all be ranked based on your scores in these eight tests.  Whoever ends up in last place will be immediately expelled.”  Aizawa declared.  As expected, an uproar erupted from most of the students.  The only ones who remained quiet were Yaoyorozu and Midoriya.

 

“WHAT THE FUCK DO YOU MEAN EXPELLED?!”  Katsuki screamed at Aizawa.

 

“That’s so not manly, Aizawa-sensei.”  The redhead voiced his displeasure.

 

“You’re just kidding, right, Aizawa-sensei?  Right?!”  The pink-skinned girl desperately pleaded.

 

“I’m afraid not, Ashido.  Like I told you all earlier, the school gives us discretion on how we run our classes.  If you don’t like it, go home and let those more deserving take your place.”  Aizawa informed the class, his tone leaving no room for argument.

 

“But that’s not fair!”  Ashido cried out in protest.

 

That final word in Ashido’s sentence set something off in Midoriya.

 

As Aizawa was about to reprimand Ashido, everyone heard Midoriya begin to chuckle lowly.  They all turned to look at the other Aldera alumnus, whose chuckling slowly morphed into full-blown laughter. 

 

“And what is so funny about this to you, Midoriya?”  Aizawa narrowed his eyes at the green-haired teen.

 

Hearing his teacher ask him that question in such a dangerous tone caused Izuku’s laughter to fade after a few seconds.

 

“My apologies, Aizawa-sensei.  It’s just . . . hearing anyone use the word fair when discussing hero-related work . . . I can’t help but laugh.  It’s such an infantile perspective of the real world.”  Midoriya explained, causing a few students to look at him with narrowed eyes.  However, the anger that Aizawa felt growing in him towards X’s successor dissipated almost instantly.  His facial expression didn’t change, but he was glad someone else realized the brutal world they were about to enter.

 

“Oh yeah?  What do you know?!”  Ashido spat out in response, her anger focused on the green-haired teen.

 

“Yeah!  Explain it to us, Mr. Ladies Man!”  Kaminari piped up, trying to get under Izuku’s skin.

 

The bravado the two showed towards the armored suit user vanished as he glared at the two intensely. 

 

“The world, in general, is unfair.  Do you think natural disasters are fair?  Or sadistic, power-hungry villains, or how about accidents that devastate entire regions and kill millions?  The world we want to enter doesn’t care if it plays fair.  The field we all hope to enter is the riskiest career choice one can pursue.  I wouldn’t be surprised if a good chunk of us end up dead just as we enter adulthood or worse.”  Izuku scoffed in response, stunning his classmates with his pessimistic view.  It had a noticeable effect on Kaminari and Ashido as the color drained from their faces.  

 

“Izuku . . .”  Marty whispered.

 

Alia couldn’t help but look on in sadness.   She knew how screwed up Izuku’s social life was before he obtained his quirk.  Although he was gifted one, the quirk exposed him to the endless battling and bloodshed X had to see for most of his life.  It made Izuku think about the bigger picture of hero work and his inevitable battle with the Maverick Army.  He was forced to grow up faster than most people his age should, which resulted in him having little tolerance for people with attitudes similar to Bakugou’s.  Or people who complained about what was or wasn’t fair like Ashido did. 

 

“And who the hell are you to talk to us like that?  You’re at the same starting point!”  Izuku chuckled at Kaminari’s naivety.  If only he knew.  He wouldn’t expose the details of his personal life before meeting Dr. Light, but he would talk about what happened to him in the exam.

 

“I don’t know if you forgot what was discussed in class, but Kendou and Uraraka were at death’s door during the entrance exam.  They would’ve been crushed if I hadn’t stopped the robot!  And even when I did destroy it, the final attack I used wrecked my body to the point where I couldn’t even move as it locked or tore my muscles.  If Kendou and Uraraka hadn’t teamed up to catch me out of midair, I would’ve died that day.  They rescued me despite being injured!  If that doesn’t epitomize what a hero should be, then I don’t know what does.”  Itsuka and Ochaco blushed as they saw their friend look their way, smiling at them before he turned to look at Kaminari again.

 

“So when it comes to said risks, I think the three of us have a better grasp of what we’ll encounter in this field than anyone else here besides Aizawa-sensei right now.”  Izuku saw the blonde boy lower his head in shame.  Now that he saw the boy start to understand the magnitude of this line of work, it was time for a confidence boost.

 

“The world ain't all sunshine and rainbows. It's a very mean and nasty place, and I don't care how tough you are; it will beat you to your knees and keep you there permanently if you let it.  You, me, or nobody is gonna hit as hard as life.  But it ain't about how hard you hit. It's about how hard you can get hit and keep moving forward.  How much you can take and keep moving forward. That's how winning is done!  That’s the mindset you need to combat that unfairness!”  Izuku then turned to his potential homeroom teacher.

 

“So yeah, it sucks that our teacher wields such authority over us.  But if you think I’ll tuck tail and run, you don’t know who you’re trying to mess with.”  Izuku declared unwaveringly, drawing a metaphorical line in the sand that he dared his teacher to cross.  The class saw the green-haired boy turn to face them before pointing at them.

 

“As I told someone months ago, I can’t promise you you’ll still be here.  All I can ask of you is to go beyond!”  Sensing what he wanted to say, the rest of the class (excluding Katsuki and Aizawa) finished the U.A. motto!

 

“Plus Ultra!”  The class (minus Katsuki and Aizawa) shouted out, their confidence shooting through the roof.  

 

Aizawa smirked at the leadership displayed by Midoriya while Katsuki glowered at seeing everyone buying into Midoriya’s little speech.

 

‘Deku . . .’  Katsuki seethed.

 

‘Not bad, kid.’  Aizawa complimented mentally before responding.

 

“As amusing as that rah-rah speech was, I think it’s your turn, Midoriya.”  Aizawa stoically said, hiding any signs of him reacting positively to Izuku's speech.  

 

Midoriya turned to look at his teacher.

 

“Bring it on.”  Izuku retorted, the heat of the moment still guiding him.  Aizawa smirked before tossing the ball to him.

 

Izuku grabbed the ball, testing its weight for a few moments by tossing it into the air.  After gauging its weight, he looked at Aizawa again.  As he took in the details of the man, he started to remember some footage he saw during his first year at Aldera.  If he was right . . . then . . .

 

“Aizawa-sensei,”  Izuku called out to his teacher, who raised an eyebrow in confusion.

 

“I apologize in advance.  The way I have to summon my quirk . . . is kinda flashy.”  Izuku admitted. 

 

“I already know about that, Midoriya.  Just summon your quirk and throw the ball already.”  Aizawa responded, feeling his patience wearing thin again.

 

“Right.”  Izuku nodded before mentally communicating with the blonde tenants in his head.

 

“Ready, girls?!”  Izuku shouted to Alia and Marty, both grinning in anticipation as Izuku crouched slightly with arms bent at a ninety-degree angle.

 

 

“Hai!  It’s time to show the world you’ve arrived, Izuku!”  Alia and Marty answered.

 

To the amazement of everyone besides Aizawa, Katsuki, and those who were in test site Alpha (Uraraka, Kendou, a frog-like girl, Iida, and the masked boy with pale gray hair), a bright blue light began enveloping Izuku’s body.  Its intensity grew to a point where everyone had to shield their eyes with their hands.

 

After a few more seconds, the light that had engulfed Izuku’s body dispersed almost instantaneously!  As Izuku’s classmates removed their hands from their faces, nearly everyone looked in awe at what Izuku summoned.

 

The boy was no longer wearing his U.A. PE Uniform.  In its place, a futuristic-looking battle suit had materialized on his entire body that was white and blue with hints of green, yellow, and red throughout the armor! 

 

“What the hell is that?!”  Kaminari exclaimed.

 

“Holy shit, seaweed!  I was joking about the Shining Knight thing!  I didn’t think that would be your quirk!”  Setsuna shouted in awe as her jaw dropped to the floor.

 

“That’s so manly!”  The redheaded boy screamed in excitement.

 

“Impressive, but his sparkle doesn’t shine like mine,”  A blonde-haired French boy said with a haughty tone.

 

“Kero . . . so this is the power Midoriya-chan used to destroy that robot.”  The frog-like girl noted.

 

‘I see . . . I guess there is more to you than meets the eye, Midoriya-san.’  Yaoyorozu acknowledged.

 

Itsuka and Ochaco smiled at the excitement Izuku generated from his transformation before voicing their support.

 

“Go get ‘em, Midoriya!”  The two shouted, encouraging the boy. 

 

Izuku gave them a thumbs-up before walking to the circle.  He could place the ball in the X-Buster, but he wasn’t sure if it could withstand a full-powered charge shot.  Fortunately, he had another idea.

 

“Hey, he’s glowing again.”  A tall, muscular boy with spiky brown hair pointed out as an ethereal glow enveloped Izuku’s body, covering it again before dispersing.  

 

“He changed color!”  The invisible girl shouted, seeing his suit was now red.  Kendou and Uraraka smirked, knowing what it signified.

 

Suddenly, a low humming sound emerged as Izuku’s suit glowed again.  Unlike the other two times, the light wasn’t nearly as bright, but the class noticed a light blue sheen covering his body as spheres began coalescing into Izuku’s frame.  The sheen and spheres then turned yellow before his whole body began glowing bright pink as the humming grew louder.  Holding the ball in his right hand, his left arm transformed into the X-Buster.  He twisted his body slightly before he spun around in the opposite direction.  As he swung his body to the left, he ignited the thrusters in his calves and unleashed the charged Speed Burner.

 

“SPEED BURNER:  BURNING TYPHOON!”  Izuku screamed out, a torrent of flames engulfing his body and increasing the power of the ignited thrusters, generating more speed.

 

“He can use fire too?!”  Kaminari shouted in disbelief as he saw his classmate spinning at high speeds.

 

Marty and Alia watched what was happening in front of Izuku as he reached top speed, trying to let him know when to throw.

 

After a few seconds, Marty and Alia noticed he had reached top speed!

 

“NOW, IZUKU!”  The blonde tenants screamed.

 

Izuku roared before he let the ball go in the direction Aizawa instructed him to.  The sphere encased in fire screamed through the air as it disappeared, leaving a trail of flames in its wake.  The Speed Burner’s flames dissipated as the boy’s spinning slowed to a halt, steam emanating from his armor. 

 

The beeping lasted longer than Bakugou’s throw by several seconds before it began to fade in intensity, the silence between each beep growing until the sound stopped entirely.

 

Aizawa looked at his stopwatch, smirking at the score.  Although the distance was impressive, the ingenuity showcased by Izuku was more impactful in Aizawa’s eyes.

 

‘As expected,’  Aizawa thought before turning the phone to show the score Midoriya achieved to the class.

 

*1.1km*

 

*END OST*

 

“A KILOMETER?!”  Everyone but Aizawa, Katsuki, and Yaoyorozu screamed at the number on the stopwatch screen.

 

Katsuki stared at the screen in stunned silence.  He scored lower than Deku.  Deku actually beat him in something . . .

 

Katsuki felt the rage within him bubble rapidly as the extras gushed about Deku’s score.  He tried to suppress it, but seeing how Izuku nearly doubled the score he achieved caused something in the ashen blonde to snap.  

 

“DEKU!”  Katsuki screamed before rushing towards the armored boy, explosions detonating in his hands.

 

“Hey, what’s he doing?!”  Uraraka shouted as everyone turned around, eyes widening in horror as the ashen blonde attempted to attack their classmate.

 

Izuku turned around, narrowing his eyes at his would-be attacker.

 

“YOU BETTER TELL ME HOW YOU DID THAT OR ELSE!”  Katsuki threatened the boy loudly.  Aizawa narrowed his eyes before the scarf around his neck began flailing wildly.  

 

But before he could act, two yellow energy bullets hit the ground where Katsuki’s feet would land.  It created two holes that caught the raging blonde in mid-stride, causing him to stumble before he fell forward, skidding across the ground before coming to a half two feet from Izuku.  It was dead quiet for a few seconds before Kaminari, Tokage, and the purple-haired girl began laughing at Katsuki.

 

Hearing the extras laugh at him made Katsuki tremble with rage despite being face-first in the dirt.  

 

“DEKU!”  Katsuki screamed, attempting to lunge at the boy.

 

His attempt ended quickly as he noticed what was less than two feet away from his face.  

 

He was staring up at the X-Buster’s barrel aimed at his head.  His eyes moved upward, noticing the deadly gaze in Izuku’s green eyes leveled at him.  

 

The laughter stopped as the atmosphere became tense at what was happening between the former Aldera students.

 

Aizawa stood back, noticing the lack of malicious intent in Izuku’s eyes.  In any other circumstance, he’d intervene.  But he wanted to see how this played out.

 

“Deku . . . you better put that gun of yours down before I break that fancy little-” Katsuki growled out before Izuku cut him off swiftly.

 

“You’re not in a position to demand anything from me right now, Katsuki.”  Izuku cut off his former friend, tired of the blonde’s attempts to dictate his every move.

 

The words Katsuki wanted to yell at his former best friend died in his throat, unable to muster a retort after hearing the coldness in Izuku’s voice.

 

“You don’t realize what you attempted to do now, do you?”  Katsuki’s eyes narrowed in defiance.

 

“You tried to attack me using your quirk . . . in front of a licensed pro hero,”  Izuku revealed to Katsuki, whose rage disappeared instantly, his face turning white in terror as he realized how much trouble he was in.

 

“But . . . that’s not the funniest thing about all of this.  You . . . you tried to threaten me.  You threatened someone with a gun to your fucking head!”  Izuku said quietly, not wanting to let his other classmates hear him air out his grievances.  He would not let Katsuki’s actions make him do something he’d regret.  So, instead, he decided to use this situation as a learning opportunity for everyone else.

 

“I don’t think you truly understand the gravity of the situation right now outside of being potentially expelled.  Let me explain to you the potential consequences of this single mistake.”  Izuku lectured his former bully.

 

"You're very fortunate I'm here to train as a hero instead of a villain.  In this situation, I have you dead to rights.  I'm in a position where I hold your life in my hands while you are looking up at the barrel of my X-Buster.  If I wanted to cross that line, your casket would be closed at your funeral.  And that's just one potential outcome.  I could also extort your parents for money and still leave you headless with one shot after I bleed them dry of all their finances."  Izuku stoically told his middle school bully.  The tension was so thick that you could cut it with a knife.

 

The eighteen other students watched the scene play out with bated breath.   None more so than Kendou, Uraraka, Tokage, and, surprisingly, Yaoyorozu.  

 

Katsuki felt his blood run cold at the icy edge of the armored boy's voice, the humming from the arm cannon increasing in intensity.  The ashen blonde felt like his heart was in his throat.  Suddenly, the humming dissipated.

 

"That's enough, Midoriya!"  Aizawa shouted, eyes red as he deactivated the fanboy's quirk.

 

Izuku turned his head, glaring at his teacher for a few seconds before wordlessly lowering his X-Buster.  His eyes landed on a pair of gold goggles. 

 

“So I was correct.  You are Eraserhead.  You can temporarily prevent someone from using their quirk by looking at them.”  Izuku commented with a monotonous tone, eliciting a nod from his teacher.

 

“I’ll let this slide since you defended yourself and taught the class a lesson about the risks of attacking someone recklessly,”  Aizawa told the armored boy before turning to the blonde, unleashing his scarf to grab him.  He pulled the blonde towards him and looked at the blonde bomber before activating his quirk.

 

“Now, as for you, I don’t know what made you think attacking a fellow student was a smart idea.  To think this school let a punk like you slip into our hero course.”  Aizawa pulled Katsuki closer, his glowing red eyes staring into Katsuki’s natural red ones.  

 

“I don’t know what happened at your old school before you got here, but if you think you’ll get away with that type of crap here, I’ll have you locked up in Tartarus faster than you can imagine.”  Aizawa hissed.  The threat worked as the explosive boy’s eyes dilated in fear while Izuku gawked at the teacher, stunned to see a teacher putting his foot down regarding Katsuki’s behavior.

 

“Do I make myself clear?”  Aizawa asked sharply.

 

“ . . . Yes, sir.”  Katsuki replied, a look of defeat on his face.  Satisfied with the response, Aizawa deactivated Erasure.  

 

“Good.  Now, stop making me use my quirk.  It’s giving me dry eye.”  Aizawa grunted before grabbing some eye drops from his pocket to calm the burning sensation in his eyes. 

 

“Man, that sucks.  That quirk sounds incredible!”  Setsuna commented, with everyone on the sidelines nodding in agreement.  

 

Katsuki glared weakly at Deku before stomping to the sideline where his classmates were.  A few of them backed away, feeling uneasy about having someone with a hair-trigger temper in their midst.  

 

“Yaoyorozu, you’re up!   Midoriya, if you would, go back to the sideline.  And yes, you may keep your quirk active for the rest of the exams.”  Aizawa ordered.  The two nodded before both started walking toward their designated area.  

 

As Izuku walked to the sideline, he noticed Yaoyorozu staring at him as she walked to the circle.  It made him feel uneasy seeing her laser-focused on him (it also didn’t help that he found her pretty attractive).   

 

“What’s with her?”  Marty questioned, suspicious at the gaze the ponytailed girl sent to Izuku.

 

“She’s sizing him up . . . it seems that Izuku might have another rival in this class.”  Alia deduced, recognizing that stare being sent his way as her host walked to his spot between Kendou and Uraraka, who looked at him with concern after his outburst.  

 

“Oh great.  I hope she isn’t a crazed lunatic like that exploding brat.  The last thing we need is another deranged looney trying to one-up Izuku.”  Marty groaned in frustration, feeling a headache coming her way.

 

“I’m not sensing any maliciousness from her right now, but if she tries anything funny, I’m sure Izuku will take care of-DID SHE JUST MAKE A FREAKING CANNON?!”  Alia began to reassure before freaking out at the regal-looking girl creating a medieval weapon.  Marty’s jaw dropped at the sight as the girl pulled a string before the cannon fired the ball out with a loud bang.

 

*3km*

 

“Well damn.  That is one crazy quirk.”  Marty whistled, snickering at the sight of Katsuki.  He looked like he was about to have an aneurysm at the sight of another beating his score.

 

“It is, but I knew Katsuki and I wouldn’t achieve the top two spots in the ball throw exercise.  Maybe one of us, but seeing Yaoyorozu’s quirk in action, I know she and Uraraka will achieve the top two scores with this exercise.”  Izuku admitted, acknowledging their quirks were more suited for this exercise as they watched Aizawa call up Uraraka next.

 

“So, what score do you think the astronaut will get?”  Marty asked.

 

“Whatever score she’s comfortable with.”  Izuku shrugged as they saw Uraraka throw the ball lightly as it ascended higher and higher into the air.

 

“Yeah . . . I don’t think that’s coming back.”  Marty deadpanned as the beeping did not slow down on Aizawa’s phone.

 

Sure enough, Marty’s comment was reflected in the distance recorded on Aizawa’s device.

 

*∞*

 

“INFINITY!”  The class yelled in disbelief and awe.  Izuku, Alia, and Marty snorted in amusement as they noticed Bakugou gritting his teeth and balling his fists tightly, nails digging into the palms of his hands.

 

“I don’t think it’ll make him feel any better, but I’m sure no one will crack the top four,”  Izuku noted as the gravity girl walked back to the sideline before she raised her hand for a high-five, which Izuku and Itsuka accepted.

 

“As long as you score higher than that angry Pomeranian, that’s enough to make me happy.”  Marty chirped, satisfied with the results as they watched the next student be called up.

 

Alia, Izuku, and Marty saw a tall young man of a broad, muscular build with peach-colored skin summon a flock of birds before the avian cluster carried the ball for him into the sky.  

 

“Hmmm . . . can he command all animals or just certain species?”  Izuku asked curiously.  Even if his quirk was restricted to commanding birds, there were several scenarios where having that type of power would be beneficial.  

 

*920m*

 

*Guess you were wrong on your claim, huh, Izuku?”  Marty teased the boy, who pouted and turned away while crossing his arms, eliciting giggles from the two blondes.  But he felt better as he heard Katsuki grumble, uttering curse words.  Hopefully, being humbled would force Katsuki to see he was no longer the big fish like he was in Aldera.

 

Fortunately, none of the remaining scores cracked the top five.  However, Izuku was intrigued by the ingenuity of some of the students.  One student named Sero used tape to create a makeshift slingshot.  And Ashido secreted an unknown liquid beneath her feet to gain speed before launching the ball.  


*50-Meter Dash*

After all twenty students finished the ball throw exercise, Aizawa informed the students that the next test would be the 50-meter dash.  As before, Izuku and Katsuki were called up first.

 

“You think he’s doing this on purpose?”  Marty asked with a hint of annoyance towards Aizawa.

 

“I mean, Izuku did point the X-Buster at Bakugou’s head.  But I wouldn’t be surprised if he called everyone in the same order to make it easier on himself.”  Alia reminded the mermaid as they saw the two stand behind the starting line.

 

“I hope you’re ready to lose, Deku.”  Katsuki quietly snarled.  

 

“I’m here to be a hero, Katsuki.  Not to participate in this pissing contest you’re trying to goad me into.”  Izuku retorted sharply as he gathered energy to use the charged Speed Burner.  Katsuki growled in anger at his former friend’s response.  Unbeknownst to the two, their conversation was heard by the purple-haired girl and the masked boy.

 

‘Sheesh, what the fuck is up with blondie?”  The girl thought as the two teens got into the three-point stance.

 

“Runners, on your mark!  Get set, go!”  A robotic voice echoed throughout the track field, signaling the two to begin.

 

“Eat my dust, nerd!”  Katsuki roared, using his hands to create explosions to propel himself forward!

 

Meanwhile, Izuku silently ignited the thrusters in his calves again and unleashed the charged Speed Burner.  Once again, everyone saw the boy’s body engulfed in flames, powering his leg thrusters and propelling him past Katsuki!

 

“What the fuck?!”  Bakugou shouted in disbelief as Izuku crossed the finish line before him.

 

“3.75 seconds!”

 

“4.13 seconds!”

 

After coming to a stop, the ashen blonde looked at Deku in disbelief, unable to comprehend the one he saw as a pebble was besting him at every turn!  His anger only grew as he noticed the trail of heated, disturbed earth Izuku left in his wake after he skidded to a halt.

 

It took all of his willpower not to attack Deku.

 

’Need to keep an eye on that one.’  Aizawa noted as he saw the blonde stomp back to the sideline in disgust, followed by Izuku after the latter maintained a notable distance between himself and the blonde before Uraraka and Yaoyorozu made their way to the track.

 

“Is that going to make any difference?”  Marty pointed to the screen showing Ochako reducing the weight of her clothes with her quirk.

 

“It’ll probably shave fractions of a second off, but any advantage is better than no advantage,”  Alia answered as she saw Yaoyorozu roll up her pants up to her knees and take off her shoes before creating rocket boots similar to what Izuku utilized.  

 

“I wonder where she got that idea from?”  Marty sarcastically questioned as the signal went off for both girls to start racing down the track. 

 

As expected, Yaoyorozu crossed the finish line, with Uraraka trailing behind her by a few seconds.

 

“4.36 seconds”

 

“7.15 seconds”

 

“Doesn’t hold a candle to the original, though,”  Alia smirked at the time Yaoyorozu scored.  However, the satisfaction she felt dissipated as she saw Izuku frown at the score Uraraka achieved, concern evident on his face.

 

“They’ll make it, Izuku.  Their quirks are too versatile to score last place.”  Alia called out to the boy, trying to assure him that Kendou and Uraraka would be okay.  

 

“I hope so,”  Izuku responded as they saw Iida and the frog-like girl race down the track.  

 

“3.04 seconds”

 

Izuku’s eyes narrowed when he heard Iida mutter in disappointment about being unable to reach the full extent of his speed due to the distance being too short for his quirk.  

 

“5.58 seconds”

 

As Ashido and the French boy named Aoyama were called to the race track, Izuku began to recall the exercises he and his classmates would participate in.  As he ran down the list, he realized that several of his classmates couldn’t utilize their quirks to boost their scores for these physical activities.

 

‘How the hell is a girl who’s invisible supposed to use her quirk in these scenarios?’  Izuku asked himself, a sense of frustration growing within him.  Although he understood the rationale behind Aizawa’s exam, it would be foolish to kick out a student with a quirk like the invisible girl’s.  In his mind, she was the prominent example of someone who could become an underground hero!  And if his hypothesis about her quirk was accurate, then the possible career fields she could pursue in heroics were much more numerous than most would imagine.  

 

These tests wouldn’t showcase any of her quirk’s strengths!  It was irrational!

 

Suddenly, Izuku’s eyes widened.  Was . . . was this all a ruse . . .?  Before Izuku could further contemplate what Aizawa’s supposed motives were regarding these tests, he saw another blonde teen with a tail and Kendou at the starting line, preparing to go once given the signal.

 

“Interesting . . .  she can enlarge her hands.”  Alia pointed out as Itsuka’s hands grew in size. 

 

“Yeah.  From what I remember during the entrance exam, I believe it increases her physical strength, including her striking and gripping power.”  Izuku informed the navigator, recalling the power the orange-haired girl possessed and how she utilized it during the entrance exam to destroy the U.A. test robots effortlessly.  It also benefitted her in this exercise as she used her hands to launch herself nearly halfway across the track without using her legs.

 

“Crude, but effective,”  Marty stated as she saw the Itsuka cross the finish line, followed by the tailed boy.

 

“5.03 seconds”

 

“5.49 seconds”

 

“Nice work, Kendou!”  Izuku called out, receiving a thumbs-up from the teal-eyed girl in return.  


*Standing Long Jump*

“Huh . . . so each piece can float above ground and travel pretty far?”  Izuku commented as Tokage cleared the sandbox before putting herself back together, grinning mischievously the entire time.

 

“That’s pretty useful, but not as cool as that bird guy using that shadow beast to make a hang glider.”  Marty threw in her two cents.

 

The remaining 50-yard dash attempts went by without anything standing out to Izuku before Aizawa directed the class to a sandbox.  So far, several students cleared the sandbox, including himself and Kendou.  Based on what he saw, Bakugou would earn the top score in this portion (which he didn’t hesitate to let Izuku know loudly), followed by Tokage or Yaoyorozu.  After that, he’d probably earn fourth, with Tokoyami (aka bird guy to Marty) just behind him. 

 

He noted some of his classmates became more nervous as more tests were completed.  None more so than Kaminari, the girl with the earphone jack earlobes, and the invisible girl.  It was clear to Izuku that these three didn’t have the correct quirk to earn high scores in these exercises.  

 

“They got the short end of the stick on this test,”  Alia stated sadly.  She wasn’t aware of what powers Kaminari or the purple-haired girl named Jirou possessed.  However, she agreed with Izuku’s assessment regarding the invisible girl’s potential.  Her invisibility didn’t mean much with these physical exercises. 

 

She hoped Izuku’s hypothesis of the test being a ruse was correct.  


*Grip Strength*

Aizawa handed Izuku a pair of hand grippers, hiding his curiosity about how Izuku would utilize his quirk in this physical exercise.  

 

Izuku looked at the device, trying to figure out what part of his quirk could assist him in achieving a higher score.  One weapon came to mind almost immediately.

 

His suit glowed again, changing colors to a light purple and gray.  Everyone looked on, noticing Izuku was utilizing an aspect of his quirk they hadn’t seen yet.

 

Izuku aimed his X-Buster before firing.  A gray sphere shot out from his arm cannon, stopping two feet in front of him before a dark purple spherical aura surrounded it.

 

Izuku’s X-Buster morphed back into his regular hand.  He then moved his hands until the limbs were inside the purple aura, squeezing the hand grippers with as much force as possible.  After a few seconds, the device beeped, with the gray sphere dematerializing shortly afterward. ‘

 

*600.0kg*

 

Nodding his head in satisfaction, he turned around . . . and saw some of his classmates hunched over.  

 

“What . . . what the hell was that, seaweed?”  Tokage grunted out.

 

‘Oh shit!  I forgot to tell them how powerful the gravitational force could be!’  Izuku exclaimed, cursing himself for his short-sightedness.

 

“Midoriya-san,”  Uraraka called out to him, causing the green-haired teen to turn and look at the auburn-haired girl with Kendou trailing behind her.

 

“How are you able to use so many types of weapons?”  Uraraka questioned, eyes filled with curiosity.  

 

“It’s one of the many functions of my quirk.  My suit can copy someone else’s quirk and repurpose it.  It’ll either upgrade my suit’s base capabilities or give me a new projectile weapon.”  Izuku responded.

 

“I see.  And that sphere you shot out . . .was . . . was that created from my quirk?”  Uraraka shyly asked.  Izuku blinked several times before nodding as a blush appeared on his cheeks.

 

But it was nothing compared to the dark red color enveloping Uraraka’s entire face.  Fortunately, she looked away just in time.   

 

The only ones that came close to matching Izuku’s number were Shoji, Kendou, and Yaoyorozu.  The first two were due to their physical enhancements from their quirk, while Yaoyorozu created clamps.


*Repeated Side Steps*

Izuku maintained absolute focus as he turned his body just enough before igniting his leg thrusters briefly to maneuver between the lines.  The short bursts required more focus to prevent himself from dashing too far.  There were a few instances where he moved farther than he would’ve liked, but he was satisfied with his performance for this exercise.

 

Out of all of his other classmates, Bakugou, Sero, and Tokage all had notable performances in this test.


*Sit Ups*

Aizawa felt his eyes twitch as he saw the mech-suit problem child (who dematerialized his armor for this test due to the added weight) and the redhead going for the past half hour as his potential future students cheered them on (with Bakugou telling Kirishima, who he gave the affectionate nickname Shitty Hair, to crush Deku).  Aizawa called it off after a few more minutes, letting both boys know they scored first place.  


*Distance Run*

“That’s more like it,”  Iida muttered in satisfaction, happy to finally utilize his quirk to its maximum potential as he finished ahead of his classmates.

 

After a few minutes, he looked back to see Yaoyorozu, Midoriya, and Bakugou neck-and-neck.  Bakugou was screaming about crushing ‘Deku’ and ‘High Class’ as they approached the finish line.

 

Aizawa would have to play the video in slow motion to determine who to place in 2nd (Midoriya), 3rd (Bakugou), and 4th (Yaoyorozu).


*Seated Toe Touch*

After all the excitement generated from the first seven exercises, the final event seemed anticlimactic.  The only one that stood out in the exercise was Tokage.  

 

*Fifteen Minutes Later*

 

“That should be it,”  Alia concluded, viewing the list of the top 5 scores for each exercise with Marty.  The mermaid smirked as she read through the list.  Izuku was the only one who scored in the top 5 for each exercise, with Bakugou and Yaoyorozu right behind him.

 

Ball Toss:

1.  Uraraka Ochaco

2.  Yaoyorozu Momo

3.  Midoriya Izuku

4.  Koda Koji

5.  Bakugou Katsuki

 

50-Meter Dash:

1.  Iida Tenya

2.  Midoriya Izuku

3.  Bakugou Katsuki

4.  Yaoyorozu Momo

5.  Ashido Mina

 

Standing Long Jump:

1.  Bakugou Katsuki

2.  Tokage Setsuna

3.  Yaoyorozu Momo

4.  Midoriya Izuku

5.  Tokoyami Fumikage

 

Grip Strength:

1.  Midoriya Izuku

2.  Shoji Mezo

3.  Kendou Itsuka

4.  Yaoyorozu Momo

5.  Satou Rikido

 

Repeated Side Steps:

1.  Midoriya Izuku

2.  Bakugou Katsuki

3.  Sero Hanta

4.  Ashido Mina

5.  Tokage Setsuna

 

Sit Ups:

1.  Midoriya Izuku/Kirishima Eijiro (tied)

3.  Mezo Shoji

4.  Satou Rikido

5.  Bakugo Katsuki

 

Distance Run:

1.  Iida Tenya

2.  Midoriya Izuku 

3.  Katsuki Bakugou

4.  Yaoyorozu Momo

5.  Ashido Mina

 

Seated Toe-Touch:

1.  Tokage Setsuna

2.  Mashirao Ojiro

3.  Yaoyorozu Momo

4.  Ashido Mina

5.  Midoriya Izuku

 

Based on what she saw, Alia predicted the top 3 would be Midoriya, Yaoyorozu, and Bakugou in that order.  She was slightly dismayed when she saw Uraraka and Kendou achieve only one top 5 result each, but she was confident they wouldn’t miss the cut.   

 

Meanwhile, Aizawa smirked at the looks of exhaustion on the newbies’ faces.  It seems that his expulsion threat served its purpose.  But he wasn’t done with one of his students.

 

He had one more test to administer for Midoriya to see if Nezu’s assessment of the boy’s potential was accurate while staring at the invisible girl named Hagakure.  

 

‘Let’s see how you’ll respond to my last test for you, Midoriya.’  Aizawa thought addressing the class about their results

 

“It would be irrational to list every score you earned for all eight exercises as that would take too much time.  That and I’m sure you all have a pretty good idea of where you stand right now.”  Aizawa informed the class, clicking the button to display the projected rankings.

 

“This list ranks you all from best to worst,”  Aizawa told the hero hopefuls as they scanned the list, anxious to see if they scored higher than last place.

 

1.  Midoriya Izuku

2.  Yaoyorozu Momo

3.  Bakugou Katsuki

4.  Iida Tenya

5.  Tokage Setsuna

6.  Shoji Mezo

7.  Ashido Mina

8.  Tokoyami Fumikage

9.  Koda Koji

10.  Kendou Itsuka

11.  Ojiro Mashirao

12.  Sato Rikido

13.  Kirishima Eijiro

14.  Uraraka Ochaco

15.  Asui Tsuyu

16.  Aoyama Yuga

17.  Sero Hanta

18.  Jirou Kyoka

19.  Kaminari Denki

20.  Hagakure Toru

 

Izuku, Marty, and Alia sighed in relief as they noticed Itsuka and Ochaco had both scored higher than last place.  But their joy was quickly washed away as they saw Izuku turn to look at Toru.  They couldn’t see the girl’s facial expression due to her quirk, but they saw the tears running down her face.

 

“Poor girl,”  Marty muttered, feeling pity for her.

 

Aizawa saw his last-place student reacting as he expected.

 

“Time to see what you’re truly made of, Midoriya,”  Aizawa whispered before putting his plan into action.

 

“Hagakure!”  The insomniac called out to the invisible girl.

 

“Y-y-y-yes, Aizawa-sensei?”  Hagakure hiccuped, trying to hold back her sobs.  Aizawa only hoped she would forgive him later for putting her through this.

 

“I’m sure you remember the consequences of ending up in last place.  Correct?”  Aizawa heard the girl sniffling before seeing her form move back and forth, signaling to the pro hero that she nodded.  

 

“Good.  Grab your stuff and get out.”  Aizawa told her harshly.

 

“I-I-I u-u-understand, s-s-sensei.”  Hagakure sobbed before turning to leave the field as most of her supposed former classmates watched in sadness at seeing her dream ripped away from her.

 

But none more so than Yaoyorozu, whose eyes were as wide as dinner plates at Aizawa’s order to the invisible girl.  She thought this test was just a ruse to force them to try their best.  She didn’t expect him to follow through with his threat!

 

Before she could grab her teacher’s attention to voice her displeasure about his decision, another voice had similar ideas. 

 

“Sensei!”  Izuku called out to the haggard-looking man, causing his teacher to focus his attention on him.

 

“Yes, Midoriya?”  Aizawa asked.

 

“Izuku, you’re not planning on doing what I think you’re doing, right?”  Alia asked the green-haired teen.

 

“You can’t expel Hagakure,”  Midoriya stated adamantly, surprising everyone around him.  But none more so than the invisible girl, her jaw dropping and her eyes bugging out as she turned around to look at the first-place student.

 

“Midoriya-san!  What are you doing?!”  Hagakure shouted out in confusion.

 

“Making sure you get to live out your dream,”  Midoriya answered, not turning to face her.

 

“And why do you believe I should rescind my decision to expel her?”  Aizawa questioned the boy.

 

“Because you and I both know these tests don’t fully measure a person’s aptitude to succeed in this course,”  Midoriya responded, looking his teacher dead in his eyes before continuing.

 

“Tell me, what advantage does your Erasure quirk give you that would help you earn a higher score in any of these physical exercises you had us participate in today?”  Izuku questioned his teacher, who held his neutral expression.  Not hearing him respond verbally, Izuku decided to press the issue further.

 

“Your quirk gives you the same advantages Hagakure, Kaminari, and Jirou would have in this exam, which is none.  It’s hypocritical to judge a person’s potential using tests where they can’t utilize their quirks to improve their scores when you would encounter the same problems yourself.”  Izuku explained.

 

“Is there a point to this, Midoriya?”  Aizawa asked the mech-suit quirk user, an annoyed look on his face.  Izuku took a deep breath, mentally prepping himself for what he would say next.

 

“If Hagakure can’t stay in the hero course, I have no reason to be here myself.”  Izuku declared, causing an uproar from his classmates.

 

“WHAT THE FUCK, DEKU?!”

 

“MIDORIYA-SAN, WHAT ARE YOU THINKING?!” 

 

“DUDE, YOU’RE GOING TO THROW YOUR DREAM AWAY FOR SOMEONE YOU JUST MET?!”

 

“YOU CAN’T LEAVE, SEAWEED!”

 

“IZUKU, WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!”

 

Amongst the chaos, Hagakure stared at the boy in awe, amazed that a classmate would throw his dream away to protect hers.  

 

The chaos caused by the cacophony of voices was ended abruptly when Aizawa activated his quirk, wordlessly telling everyone to quiet down.  After hearing the field become silent, Aizawa redirected his attention to Izuku

 

“I see . . . and is that your final decision?”  Aizawa saw the boy narrow his eyes in defiance, his will unwavering.

 

“It is.  I can’t allow myself to be taught by someone who would expel a student for something as stupid as not having the right quirk for these tests.”  Izuku spat out before turning to Hagakure, sending a reassuring smile to her.

 

“I see . . .”  Aizawa stoically replied before directing his gaze to the invisible girl.

 

“Hagakure!  Come here!”  Aizawa smirked as he saw the girl run faster than she ever had in her life until she stood in front of him.  His eyes stared daggers into the both of them.

 

“After that outburst, you’ve left me with no choice.”  Izuku steeled himself for whatever outcome might come his way as Aizawa looked at him and Hagakure, his tired eyes boring into their souls.

 

“Welcome to the hero course, Hagakure, Midoriya.”  Aizawa suppressed a chuckle as he saw the various reactions from all twenty students. 

 

“EHHHHH?!!!”

 

Izuku sighed in relief before grimacing at the volume of the angry screams being directed at him by Alia and Marty for taking such a gamble.  Their screams almost prevented him from catching a falling Hagakure, whose legs gave out from under her after hearing those words from Aizawa.

 

“The test was just a logical ruse to have you all perform at the highest level.  I had no intention of expelling anyone as long as they gave it their all.  It’s illogical to expel someone like Hagakure, Jirou, or Kaminari if they ended up in last place, as Midoriya mentioned earlier.  Their quirks aren’t suited for these types of physical exercises.”  Aizawa saw Momo raise her hand.

 

“Yes?”

 

“What would’ve happened if Midoriya didn’t try to defend Hagakure, Aizawa-sensei?”  Momo inquired.  

 

“He would’ve been expelled.”  Aizawa lied, although the definitive tone in which he responded convinced his students.

 

“BUT WHY?!  HE EARNED FIRST PLACE?!”  Kendou and Uraraka screamed simultaneously.  

 

“It’s simple.  It’s one thing to make inspirational speeches.  It’s another to back them up.  He would’ve been a hypocrite if he watched Hagakure leave without trying to stand up for her.”  Aizawa explained, staring at the armored boy, who was busy looking over his invisible classmate.  

 

“His method was unconventional.  But it did garner the reactions he wanted.”  Alia admitted.  

 

“He’s still creepy,”  Marty grumbled, squinting her eyes while crossing her arms over her bikini top.

 

“But let me make this clear to all of you:  making it through the first day does not mean you’re safe from being taken out of the hero course.  If I believe any of you aren’t taking your education seriously, I will have you removed and placed into the General Education course.  The last thing I need is someone in my class who isn’t willing to give it their all.  Do I make myself clear?”  All twenty students nodded their heads furiously, understanding the ground rules set by Aizawa. 

 

“Good.  Copies of the syllabus and a synopsis of orientation can be found on my desk in the classroom.  Take one copy of each home and have it understood by tomorrow.  Congratulations on making it through day 1 of U.A.’s hero course.  The road will only get tougher from here.”  Aizawa instructed his students before turning to Midoriya.

 

“Midorya, before you leave for the day, Principal Nezu would like to talk to you,”  Aizawa informed the boy before leaving.

 

Izuku looked at the retreating form of his teacher in confusion, wondering what the principal wanted to discuss with him.

 

A light cough captured his attention.  In the heat of the moment, Izuku remembered the invisible girl that he prevented from falling to the ground.  Specifically, he realized he still had his hands under her armpits and was using his body to keep hers upright.

 

“Umm, you can let me go now,”  Hagakure uttered, clearly flustered.

 

“Oh, I’m so sorry.  I didn’t mean-”  Izuku began before the girl firmly grasped his shoulders.

 

“You have nothing to apologize for.  If anything, it should be me apologizing.  I could’ve cost you your spot in the hero course.”  Hagakure argued.

 

“And as I told Aizawa-sensei earlier, I refuse to be taught by someone who can’t see the flaw in administering a test like that without acknowledging how flawed it is in measuring one’s potential to be a hero.  It would’ve sucked if I got kicked out, but I’d rather teach myself than be taught by someone with that mindset.”  Izuku replied.

 

Hagakure’s eyes became as wide as saucers, staring at the boy in disbelief.

 

“Anyways . . . I have to see what Principal Nezu wants to discuss with me.”  Izuku reminded the girl before looking up to see Tokage, Kendou, and Uraraka approaching them.  

 

“Can you guys keep Hagakure company?”  He smiled as the three nodded.

 

“Thanks.  I’ll see you all later,”  Izuku said, standing up before heading in the direction Aizawa was walking, unaware of the gift awaiting him.

 

Ugh!  This chapter took forever!  Also, a preview of what's to come.

 

"I want to use this quirk to fight for justice!  To fight for hope!"  Izuku exclaimed, looking Ragdoll in her yellow eyes with an intensity that took the pro hero's breath away.

Chapter 20: Navigating the First Day of U.A. Part 3: Aftermath

Summary:

The finale. The aftermath of Aizawa's ruse and Izuku's first meeting with the Principal and his guest.

Chapter Text

U.A. FIELD

 

“Thanks.  I’ll see you all later,”  Hagakure could only watch in stunned silence as Midoriya walked in the same direction as their teacher—the same teacher who initially expelled her before the green-haired stranger walking away from her threatened to leave with her if her spot in the hero course wasn’t guaranteed.  

 

The student who earned the top-ranked in her class no less.

 

It was safe to say that everything that had transpired in those five minutes had left Toru exhausted mentally and physically to the point where she had fallen to her knees.  Those who knew Toru knew she tried to see the positive in life, even if the situation was dire.  However, the invisible girl knew she could be emotionally fragile at times.  

 

And yet, despite her disappointment and heartbreak from being told she would no longer be allowed in the hero course, Midoriya’s actions made no sense to her!

 

She tried to come up with any reasonable explanation as to how Midoriya knew he wouldn’t be kicked out for defending her, but nothing made sense as to why he stood up for her.  Even if his explanations made sense, the gamble he took on her behalf would’ve awarded him nothing if he guessed right.  And if he lost that bet, he would’ve had his dream taken away.  It just left the invisible girl more confused as the ultimate risk, no-reward situation Midoriya placed himself in was, as Aizawa liked to quote, the height of irrationality.

 

Before she could strain her brain anymore as to why Midoriya defended her, a hand on each of her shoulders roused her from her thoughts.  She turned to see Kendou and Uraraka looking at her with worried expressions.  She also noted Tokage standing a few feet behind them, a similar expression on her face.  

 

“Want some help?”  Uraraka kindly asked her.  Toru blinked for a few moments before extending her arms out.

 

“Yeah.  I’d like that.”  Toru responded, accepting the gravity girl’s offer as she and Kendou offered their hands to help her stand up (Uraraka’s pinkie extended out so her new classmate wouldn’t float away).

 

“That must’ve been nerve-wracking,”  Kendou commented, impressed that the girl regained any composure after the emotional high she had experienced.  

 

“Pfft, that’s stating the obvious,”  Tokage snorted, agitated at her teacher and Midoriya.  The latter had a lot to answer for about his reckless decision-making later when she saw him again.

 

“Yeah . . . not exactly how I pictured my first day at U.A. would go,”  Toru admitted as Uraraka and Kendou helped pull the invisible girl to her feet.  Remembering the interactions the armored boy had with the gravity girl and the martial artist in the classroom, the invisible girl hoped she could obtain an explanation regarding Midoriya’s behavior.

 

“Is . . . is he normally that selfless?”  Toru asked Midoriya’s test site Alpha examinees.

 

“. . . Yeah.  I met him one other time, which was during the entrance exam.  A few minutes before the zero-pointer emerged, he protected me from a two-pointer that tried to ambush me.  Although I save him first!”  Kendou admitted before hastily adding the fact that she was the one who rescued him first!

 

“So he saved you twice, then?”  Toru teased the martial artist, causing her to blush.  Chuckling, the invisible girl turned to look at the Zero Gravity user.

 

“And you?”  Toru questioned Uraraka, who started poking her fingers shyly.

 

“As Kendou said earlier, he put his life on the line to destroy the zero-pointer during the exam.  However, the advice he gave me on utilizing my Zero Gravity quirk is what resonated with me.  My original plan was to try and get close enough to the robots to lift them into the air using my quirk, but I wasn’t confident in that approach.  He saw my nervousness before the practical portion of the exam and gave me pointers on how to use my quirk in combat, along with giving me the pep talk that I needed to believe in myself.”  Uraraka revealed, smiling as she remembered that day fondly.  The advice and words of encouragement she received from the armored boy that day were the catalysts she needed to increase her confidence.  Combining that with the reality check she received during her spar with Maki had altered Uraraka’s view of her supposed potential in the hero field.  She no longer believed she was pigeonholed into disaster relief or search and rescue.  Although she preferred to work in those specialized fields, she knew that with a bit of hard work, she had additional options that she could explore. 

 

Tokage couldn’t help but whistle lowly, impressed at what her new classmate had accomplished.

 

‘Brains, muscles, empathetic, and has a badass side to let people know he doesn’t take shit from anyone.’  Tokage listed her new classmate’s positive traits, a Cheshire grin emerging.

 

Suddenly, a condescending scoff echoed throughout the field the nineteen students occupied. 

 

“Wow, you two must be pretty stupid to let a bunch of robots get the jump on you.  And to be so weak that you needed the nerd of all people to rescue you?  What did he do?  Annoy them so much with his whining that they let you go out of pity?”  Katsuki spat out in disgust, his mind still unable to comprehend how weaklings like them got into the hero course.

 

Kendou and Uraraka stared daggers at the explosive blonde, appalled at the venomous language coming from Katsuki.  They had their suspicions about what caused Izuku to behave in the manner he did currently, but seeing Katsuki refer to the friend in a hostile manner and attempt to assault him (in front of their teacher!) confirmed their suspicions of why their friend was so socially awkward.

 

“Bakugou-san!  You can’t talk about your own-”  Iida chastised his classmate before being cut off.

 

“Oh fuck off, Four Eyes!”  Iida took a step back, shocked at the hostility being displayed by Katsuki.

 

“F-F-Four Eyes?!”  Iida stuttered out.  Before he could resume criticizing his classmate’s behavior, laughter began echoing out throughout the field.

 

“And what’s so funny, lizard bitch?!  You got something to say?!”  Katsuki growled at Setsuna, whose laughter only got louder, irritating Katsuki further as he held himself back from slugging her in the jaw and sending her to the dentist.  The recommended student’s laughter died down a minute later before she started staring at her new classmate with an amused look in her eyes.

 

“You know, for all that talk about how weak Seaweed is, it seems like he’s besting you at every turn.  Tell me, how many physical fitness tests did you beat Midoriya in?  If I remember correctly, it ended up with him outscoring you in every test but one.  Not only that, but he made you eat shit after you tried to jump him like a punk ass bitch.  And the funniest part is you didn’t even earn runner-up when our scores were calculated.”  Setsuna smirked as she saw Izuku’s former middle school classmate grinding his teeth.

 

“Fuck you, Lizard Bitch!  I’ll show you and everyone else that I am destined to surpass All Might and take my place as the number one hero.”  Katsuki declared before turning and pointing at Yaoyorozu, who narrowed her eyes at the rude gesture sent her way.

 

“And don’t think I forgot about you ranking ahead of me, High Class!  I’ll crush you, Round Cheeks, Carrot Top, Lizard Bitch, and Deku like the bugs you are before taking my spot as the top student in all of U.A. High.”  Katsuki vowed, earning a dismissive scoff from the heiress.

 

“As if I care about what a rude, vulgar child like you thinks of me.”  Momo coldly spat out, disgusted at the behavior exhibited by her classmate.  Her opinion was only reinforced when he flipped her the bird before stomping off to the classroom.

 

“Sheesh, what’s his deal?”  Toru asked Kendou and Uraraka, who shrugged their shoulders in response.

 

“That’s what we would like to figure out.  All we know is he has some weird vendetta against Midoriya.”  Kendou responded.

 

“He’s definitely trying to compensate for something.  That’s for sure.”  Tokage snorted out.  The explosive blonde was the walking definition of a superiority complex.  But it also made her curious about how Midoriya’s friends knew about him.

 

A new voice interjected into their conversation before Tokage could prod further about how the girls knew Katsuki.

 

“Tokage-san!”  Momo called out, walking to Hagakure, Uraraka, Tokage, and Kendou.

 

“Yes, Yaoyorozu-san?”  Momo’s eyes narrowed at her fellow recommended classmate. 

 

“In the future, please do not bring me up in any pointless quarrels you wish to engage in.  You might find joy in pushing people’s buttons, but don’t drag me into your petty battles.”  Momo informed the lizard girl while poking her in the shoulder, causing the other student to narrow her eyes in response to the scathing tone directed her way.  The class once again watched the exchange, a sense of nervousness washing over them as the two recommended looked ready to fight each other.  Fortunately, Tokage rolled her eyes before flashing an okay gesture with her fingers to the rich girl in a sarcastic fashion.

 

“Noted,”  Setsuna said, noticing the air of superiority from the taller girl.  Momo nodded before leaving for the classroom, satisfied with that response despite Tokage's sarcasm.  Now that she knew where she stood in class, it was time to get to work.  She not only needed to close the distance between her and Midoriya, but she needed to make sure the uncouth ruffian wouldn’t surpass her.

 

“ . . .  Sheesh, she’s a stunner, but talk about an ice queen,”  Kaminari muttered, earning him a slap on the back of his head and an earphone jack to the neck.

 

“Dumbass.”  Jirou and Mina muttered, annoyed at the wannabe flirt’s comments, while Shoji and Ojiro shook their head in exasperation.  

 

“Quite a rowdy bunch we have as our classmates,”  Aoyama commented to Satou and Koda, who nodded in agreement.  Amongst the chaos, the other green-haired girl of Class 1-A approached her fellow test site Alpha examinees and her new lizard friend.

 

“Oh, hey there, Tsu!”  Tokage called out to her fellow green-haired classmate who was approaching her.

 

“Kero, congrats on getting into the top five, Tokage-chan.”  Asui Tsuyu croaked, happy her friend achieved one of the higher ranks in the test.

 

“Hehe, thank you, Tsu.  Oh, I almost forgot!”  Setsuna smiled sheepishly before remembering the other girls she was talking to.  Setsuna turned and faced Hagakure, Uraraka, and Kendou.

 

“Everyone, this is my friend!  Asui Tsuyu!”  Setsuna presented her friend, who waved at the trio.

 

“Hello, everyone.  Nice to meet you all.  Also, please refer to me as Tsu.”  The frog girl introduced herself to her fellow hero course classmates before asking them to use her nickname.


U.A. HIGH SCHOOL - PRINCIPAL NEZU'S OFFICE

As Itsuka and Ochaco became acquainted with their new classmates, Izuku walked side-by-side with his new teacher as they headed for Principal Nezu’s office.  As they closed in on their destination, Aizawa noted an unusual look on Midoriya’s face.  Although he was focused enough to prevent himself from walking into anything, the underground hero noticed the blank stare in Izuku’s green eyes.  

 

‘An aftereffect of using his quirk?'  Aizawa hypothesized, wondering what was causing his problem child to end up in this trance-like state.

 

Unbeknownst to the insomniac, the primary reason for the look on Izuku’s face was, in fact, due to his quirk . . . but not for the reasons he believed.  

 

“DAMN IT, IZUKU!  NEXT TIME YOU DECIDE TO DO SOMETHING THAT CRAZY, LET US IN ON IT FIRST, WILL YA?!”  Marty screamed, shaking the boy back and forth violently.  Meanwhile, Alia stood in the background, glaring at her host for his reckless gamble.  

 

“GAH, I’M SORRY!  I’M SORRY!  I COULDN’T STAND THERE AND DO NOTHING WHILE AIZAWA TALKED TO HAGAKURE LIKE THAT!”  Izuku screamed, trying to get the blondes in his head to understand his reasoning.  He thought it worked as Marty stopped shaking him . . . only for her to huff in annoyance, crossing her arms and turning her body, making sure she wasn’t looking at him.

 

“I guess I’m still in the dog house, huh?”  Izuku asked rhetorically, deflating as the girls refused to answer his question.  Letting out a deep sigh of disappointment, Izuku ended the mental link before returning to the physical world.  Izuku hoped they wouldn’t be angry with him anymore after he met with the Principal.  

 

“Everything alright, Midoriya?”  Aizawa’s voice cut through the air, noticing the melancholic expression on the boy’s face

 

“Oh!  Umm . . . . yeah, I’m fine.  Well . . .  a bit nervous, but I think I’ll feel better after this meeting.  That ruse you used to force us to perform at our absolute best was a clever tactic.”  Izuku responded.  Aizawa’s eyes narrowed, still sensing some turmoil within the boy.  His hero instincts were telling him to prod further.   But at the same time, he knew he couldn’t twist the boy’s arm on the issue right now.  After using that deceptive ruse, it wouldn’t surprise him if he was still walking on eggshells.  The last thing Aizawa needed was for the boy to shut down and not open up to him. 

 

However, he’d keep a close eye on Bakugou.  

 

Shelving the issue in his head for now, Aizawa looked up and noticed that the two had arrived at Principal Nezu’s office.  Walking up to the front door, Aizawa softly knocked on the door a few times before taking two steps back, waiting for a response.  After a few seconds, they heard a response.  

 

“Is that you, Shota?”  Nezu asked from inside the room.

 

“It’s me, Principal Nezu.”  Izuku looked up at his homeroom teacher, noticing his right eye twitch in slight agitation.  

 

“And did you bring Midoriya with you like I asked?”  Nezu’s voice chirped loudly.  

 

“Yes.”  Aizawa droned out, feeling a headache coming on from Nezu trying to mess with him.

 

“Excellent.  Can you please let him in, Shiretoko-san?”  Nezu requested.

 

“Yessir!”  A bubbly female voice rang out from behind the door.  Izuku’s eyes squinted, his mind trying to figure out where he had heard the voice before.  Before he could sift through his memories, the door opened, revealing the Principal sitting at his desk.

 

“Good afternoon, Midoriya-san!  It's me, Nezu, the one who could be a dog or a mouse or a bear, but more importantly... I'm the principal!  Come in, come in!  We have much to discuss!”  Nezu happily greeted the mech-quirk user, eager to talk to the young man walking into the office with Aizawa before both sat in the chairs across from his desk.

 

“I hope Aizawa-san didn’t give you too much trouble during those physical exercises he had planned for you and your classmates.”  Nezu smiled as he saw the boy sheepishly grin while rubbing the back of his head as Shiretoko slowly closed the door behind them, awaiting her cue to reveal herself to Izuku.

 

“It wasn’t something I expected to do during the first day.  However, considering the true nature of that exam, it made sense now that I’m replaying everything that happened in my head.  I know he means well and wants us to give it everything we got like any teacher worth their salt would.  I’d hate to have a classmate in the Hero course who refused to give it their all.  That will result in unnecessary damages, injuries, or even lost lives.”  Izuku replied.  At that moment, Aizawa was glad that his scarf hid his mouth.  Otherwise, everyone would’ve seen the faintest smile emerge on his lips.  The boy had an air of maturity that the seasoned pro rarely witnessed in his students at this point in their education.  It usually took a few internships before most students had reached that level of maturity.  And based on Principal Nezu’s reaction, he shared the same sentiments as the Erasure user.

 

“Excellent!  I’m thrilled that you noticed the reasoning behind Aizawa’s teaching methods.   But based on the clips we examined during your Entrance Exam and your answers on the essay portion of the written test, this is something we should come to expect from you since you exhibit a knack for thinking about the bigger picture.  But yes, you are correct in your assessment of why Aizawa-san teaches his students in this particular matter.  Aizawa-san might be rough around the edges on the surface, but he does want the best for the students he teaches.”  Nezu replied, confirming Izuku’s hypothesis on why Aizawa did what he did today.  Izuku shifted uncomfortably as he noticed the mischievous grin on the principal’s face.

 

“Which is why I called you in here today.  You see, while examining your tape from the practical portion of the entrance exam, we noticed something out of sorts with your quirk.”  Izuku tilted his head curiously, wondering what the principal was talking about.

 

Inside his head, Marty and Alia watched through Izuku’s eyes, trying to determine what the dog(?) . . . mouse(?) . . . bear (?) . . . was implying.

 

Grinning, Nezu turned on the monitor behind his desk before turning it on.  After a few seconds, an image appeared on the screen, showcasing Izuku delivering one of the signature attacks Gran Torino had taught him during their short time together.  Izuku couldn’t help but feel himself swell with pride, noticing the results of the devastating Rising Jaguar to the robot’s chin.

 

“Now . . . can you point anything that looks out of place in this still, Midoriya-san?”  Nezu questioned the hero-in-training, placing his elbows on his desk before interlocking his paws.  He leaned forward, resting his chin on his hands as he noticed the boy’s forehead wrinkle, indicating the young man was in deep thought as he examined the photo in front of him with an analytical gaze.

 

After a few moments, the boy’s eyes had a look of realization in them.  

 

“My helmet,”  Izuku answered, earning a nod.  

 

“Correct.  You see . . . it’s been years since we have seen a student with a quirk that displays the degree of versatility that yours provides to you.  At first glance, most would see your armor as a premiere combat-oriented quirk at medium and long-range distances.  However, due to the unique aspects of your quirks, you’ve gained access to additional abilities.  The assimilation ability of your suit not only grants you a diverse array of projectile weaponry, but your power suit also displays potential in scenarios where long-ranged combat isn’t necessary or even detrimental.  For example, your leg upgrade enhances your speed and kicking power, which can be useful for transporting civilians out of dangerous areas.  In its base form, your helmet section is beneficial for reconnaissance.  But as the old saying goes, the whole is greater than the sum of its parts.”  Izuku’s face had a light blush from hearing the principal gush about his quirk.  As Nezu began referencing Aristotle, the chimera unlaced his paws before pressing a hidden button underneath his desk, causing Izuku’s chair to spin slowly, adding a dramatic flair.  Once it stopped, Izuku saw the other person in the room with the principal, Aizawa, and himself.

 

“Which is why he brought me here today!”  Shiretoko shouted out exuberantly, holding back her laughter as she saw Izuku’s eyes widen dramatically.  Now he knew where he had heard that voice before!

 

Aizawa turned his head to see how Midoriya was taking in this surprise.  It was safe to say the boy was taking the surprise well based on the huge smile on his student’s face, along with his entire form vibrating.  The underground hero groaned mentally, recognizing that look in Izuku’s eyes before the boy stood up from his chair, lightly bouncing on his feet in excitement.

 

“OH MY GOSH!  YOU’RE RAGDOLL!  YOU’RE ONE OF THE FOUR MEMBERS OF THE WILD, WILD PUSSYCATS THAT SPECIALIZE IN MOUNTAIN RESCUES!!  WAIT, IF YOU’RE HERE, THEN DOES THAT MEAN TIGER, PIXIE-BOB, AND MANDALAY ARE HERE TOO?   OH CRAP, I HAVE TO GET YOUR AUTOGRAPHS.”  Nezu watched in amusement at the scene playing out in front of him.  He had to suppress a cackle as he saw Midoriya instinctively reach for something from his back before realizing he didn’t have his autograph notebook.

 

“OH NOOO!  I DIDN’T BRING MY NOTEBOOK TODAY!”  Izuku wailed.  Aizawa looked at his student in disbelief at the amount of water being produced from his eyes.

 

“Umm, is that normal?”  Ragdoll asked the underground hero while smiling uneasily, not expecting to see those types of waterworks.

 

“I . . . I don’t know how to respond to that.”  Aizawa replied, equally flabbergasted.  It wasn’t even an hour ago that the green-haired tee showcased a calm, collected disposition during the physical fitness exams.  Aizawa also noted the boy’s untapped leadership skills.  But . . . this was out of the norm based on what he saw from the boy so far.  

 

As amusing as Midoriya’s reaction was, Nezu knew they needed to keep the show going.  Sighing in mock exasperation, he opened one of the drawers of his desk before pulling out a blank notebook filled with unlined pages and a pen before walking up to the ‘grieving’ teen.

 

“Here you go, Midoriya-san.”  Nezu offered the items to the boy, who looked shocked at the gesture displayed by the principal.  He then looked into the beady eyes of the principal, wordlessly asking him why he was doing this for him.  

 

“We did kind of spring this up on you without warning.  It’s only fair that we do what we can to rectify this . . . unexpected development.  If you want, I can get the U.A. staff to sign it as well.”  Nezu smiled at the boy, who continued to look at the principal for a few more seconds before taking the items from his paws.

 

“I’d . . . I’d like that very much, sir,”  Izuku responded before shakily walking up to the No. 32 ranked hero, who watched in amusement at the shyness radiating from the hero-in-training.

 

"Ummm . . . Ra-Ra-Ragdoll-san . . . can you sign this for me please?”  Izuku offered the items Nezu gave him to the feline-themed heroine.

 

‘Adorable.’  Shiretoko squealed before sending the student a toothy grin, her yellow eyes brightening and beaming at Izuku.  

 

“Of course, little kitten.”  Shiretoko cooed before grabbing the notebook and pen and signing the first page of the empty notebook.  Deciding to add some extra flair to her signature, she pressed a button on her glove, temporarily filling it with ink before pressing her paw onto the page.  She pressed the same button on her glove, causing the ink to recede from her paw.  She kept the notebook open to ensure the ink dried before returning it to Izuku.  

 

“Here you go.  If you want, I can have the rest of my team swing by and autograph it sometime this week.”  Shiretoko suggested, eliciting a beaming smile from the green-haired teen.  He nodded enthusiastically before sitting back down.

 

“Excellent!  Now that we have solved that unexpected issue, I have a request, Midoriya-san.”  Izuku turned to look at Nezu, wordlessly asking him what he wanted him to do.

 

“If you’d be so kind, please summon your armor.”  Nezu requested of the green-haired teen.  Izuku nodded before closing his eyes.  Shiretoko looked on with bated breath, entranced at the ethereal, light blue glow emanating from Izuku’s frame.  After a few more seconds, the battle suit materialized on Izuku’s frame.  

 

“Fascinating.”  Nezu absentmindedly stated.  He marveled at the piece of technology standing in front of him before focusing on the task at hand.

 

“Now, before we continue, are you familiar with the quirk that Ragdoll possesses, Midoriya-san?”  The boy shook his head no in response.

 

“I see.  Can you fill us in on your quirk, Ragdoll-san?”  Nezu asked the feline heroine.  

 

“Absolutely!”  Ragdoll exclaimed before turning to Izuku, sending him a beaming smile.

 

“Listen up, kitten.  My quirk is known as Search!  It allows me to monitor a certain number of people at a time.  This also includes their location and weaknesses, even if I’m several miles away!  My current limit at the moment is one hundred people!  Also, any intel gathered when using my quirk is permanently stored.”  Ragdoll revealed enthusiastically.

 

Inside Izuku’s mind, Alia and Marty, who had since cooled down, gawked at the power of this hyperactive feline.  

 

“Am I hearing her right?!”  Marty exclaimed in disbelief.  This hyperactive catlike lady wielded that sort of power at her disposal?!

 

“I . . . I need to sit down.”  Alia said, sitting in her chair with her blue eyes widened considerably.  If Ragdoll’s description was accurate, she had the ultimate skillset for any search and rescue situation.  And if the navigator was reading the room right, then . . .

 

“Whoa!  That’s incredible!”  Izuku shouted in excitement.  He then started going into another patented mutter storm episode, listing the possible applications Ragdoll’s quirk provided her.   As he went through every scenario he could imagine where Ragdoll’s quirk would be helpful, said feline hero began smiling uneasily at the free-flowing thoughts from Izuku.  At the same time, Izuku started to wonder why Ragdoll would divulge this type of information to him.  Smirking at the confusion on Izuku’s face, Nezu held a paw up behind his back, counting down.

 

Four . . . three . . . two . . . one.

 

“Wait a second . . . are you offering me to assimilate her quirk to upgrade the helmet parts, Principal Nezu?!”  Izuku shouted out in disbelief.  

 

“That is correct, Midoriya-san.  After going through the possible quirks we believe could grant you your upgrade, we decided Ragdoll’s quirk is the one that would provide you with the most significant boost to your current capabilities.”  Nezu revealed, confirming Izuku’s question.  Although Jiro’s and Yaoyorozu’s quirks were also options that Izuku could assimilate to obtain his helmet upgrade, both had their risks.  Jiro’s quirk had a distinct disadvantage in that numerous noise sources would make scouting more arduous.  With Yaoyorozu, Nezu believed her quirk could generate a more powerful tool for Izuku than just a simple armor part upgrade.  He didn’t want him assimilating Creation until his armor suit was completed first.  

 

“I see . . . and are you okay with this, Ragdoll-san?  I don’t want to assimilate your quirk unless you’re okay with me doing so.”  Izuku asked the feline heroine.  It was one thing to be gifted a quirk like Search willingly.  It was another to be given something by someone through nefarious means like peer pressure.  

 

“I am sure.  But under one condition.  I want you to answer one question I have for you.”  Ragdoll replied, laying out the parameters she wanted Izuku to fulfill before deciding whether or not he was worthy of assimilating Search.  

 

“I understand.  I’ll do my best to provide an honest answer.  And I hope my answer will be good enough to earn your trust and allow me to assimilate your quirk into my power suit.”  Izuku answered earnestly, excitement and trepidation enveloping his body simultaneously, earning a smile from Shiretoko.

 

“You are right, Prinicipal Nezu.  He is a go-getter.  Alright, let’s get to it.  This is my question:  why do you want to be a hero?”  Shiretoko asked the hero-in-training.  Izuku’s brow furrowed, contemplating Ragdoll’s question and how to approach it.

 

It was a common question many media personalities asked heroes and heroines.  It was a simple question that inspired others to pursue a career in heroics, depending on how one answered it.  Izuku sifted through his memories, trying to figure out what pushed him forward despite having the deck stacked against him all his life.  He remembered several significant moments in his life that he replayed in his head, trying to figure out how to answer Ragdoll’s question.  

 

The disaster footage and the moment when he instinctively tried to pull Katsuki out of that sludge villain’s grasp were the first two that came to mind.  

 

Those instances in any other situation would’ve come to the forefront.  But, certain events over the last year stood out to Midoriya more than anything else.


FLASHBACK - TAKOBA MUNICIPAL BEACH PARK

“Wait a minute, you're telling me you not only figured out how to give people quirks, but you're telling me you want me to inherit this power?  Why?  I’m a nobody. I’m not anything special.”  Izuku argued, trying to persuade the robotics engineer to reconsider his decision.

 

“That’s where you are wrong, young man.  You showed more guts and bravery than anyone I have ever met.  You were willing to sacrifice your own life to save someone who treated you horribly.  You may have not had any special power to neutralize the threat, but you had some inkling of how to temporarily distract it enough to hopefully have your former friend use his quirk to bust out of the slime.  You even motivated the number 1 hero to push past his daily limit to save everyone. Also . . .” Dr. Light explained before trailing off.

 

“Also?”

 

“The life you lived, no one would’ve been surprised if you turned to a path of villainy.  Most wouldn’t even blame you if you did so.  However, the thought never crossed your mind.  You never even considered going down that path despite the world throwing everything at you.  They said that you couldn’t be a hero.  But your actions today have convinced me you not only have the attitude and mindset to be a great hero, but you already are one in my eyes, Izuku.  With or without a quirk.” Dr. Light finished, smiling proudly at the teenager.

 

He remembered crying for a few minutes before thanking the doctor who traveled from the future, only for his favorite hero to arrive and say his piece.  

 

“All Might? What are you doing here, and how did you know I was here?”  Izuku stuttered out, shocked the hero was able to locate him while unsuccessfully trying to suppress his awe of being in front of his idol despite everything that had happened today.

 

“I’m here cause I wanted to thank you today. Your actions encouraged me to act and push myself beyond my limits. And for that, I can never thank you enough. And for how I knew you were here, I didn’t, honestly. I simply thought you left and went home. I was going to try and look for you tomorrow.  However, I saw a light shine around here briefly while I was heading home and thought there was somebody in the landfill. Color me surprised that it was you again. Anyways, I also wanted to further discuss your question from earlier.”

 

Izuku looked confused as he continued to stare at his favorite hero.

 

“If you hadn’t told me about your life and if you hadn’t run headlong into that villain attack, I would’ve remained a bystander, living with the shame of letting innocent civilians end up gravely injured or killed. I had lost sight of what it meant to be a true hero by using my injury as an excuse.” All Might explained to Midoriya, who was giving him his undivided attention.

 

“But when I saw you, a timid boy with no quirk, rush headlong into the fight to save someone with no concern for your own safety.  It reignited a fire in me, and it encouraged me to act.” All Might continued, smiling at Midoriya

 

“They say the greatest of heroes exemplify one trait that separates them from the rest.  Their bodies moved on instinct before they had a chance to think, driven by an innate desire to protect. That’s what happened to you, didn’t it?” All Might rhetorically asked the green-haired teenager, whose eyes widened considerably as he successfully deduced why he did what he did.

 

All Might simply looked down at the boy, his facial expression remaining stoic but his eyes retaining compassion for the young man before saying the sentence Izuku wanted to hear for so long again.

 

“Young man, you too can become a hero.” All Might stated with the utmost confidence as he saw the young man who helped him freeze up in shock in stunned silence.  The teen’s legs gave out from underneath him before he started crying again.

 

FLASHBACK END


The second moment (he couldn’t confirm it yet but was 99.9% sure it happened) was Kendou’s words to him after rescuing her and Uraraka from the zero-pointer.


FLASHBACK - TEST SITE ALPHA

 

“No matter what happens after this, I just want to say thank you for protecting me and Uraraka.  Regardless of what U.A. thinks of your performance, you were our hero today.”

 

FLASHBACK END


Speaking of Uraraka, her words in the classroom from earlier resonated with him while she had him in her arms.


FLASHBACK - CLASS 1-A CLASSROOM

 

“Before you came to save us, I was scared of getting hurt, but I was terrified of the robot injuring Kendou.  You made all of those fears go away and made us feel safe.  On that day, you were my hero.  You were Kendou’s hero.”  Uraraka said softly, showcasing her vulnerable side.  Izuku then saw the gravity girl gesture to Kendou, who then joined them in their embrace after some initial hesitation.  Frozen from the affectionate display, all Izuku could do was let himself be immersed in the nurturing care of his . . . friends?

 

. . . Yeah, friends.

 

FLASHBACK END


And even earlier today, when he risked his spot in the hero course for a stranger.


FLASBACK - U.A. FIELD

 

“If Hagakure can’t stay in the hero course, I have no reason to be here myself.”  Izuku declared, causing an uproar from his classmates.

 

However, that risk he took turned out to be the right call.  If he didn’t defend Hagakure, he would be on the outside looking in.

 

He knew in his heart he made the right call, regardless of what consequences he’d face.  And even if others were angry with him at the moment.

 

“. . . I refuse to be taught by someone who can’t see the flaw in administering a test like that without acknowledging how flawed it is in measuring one’s potential to be a hero.  It would’ve sucked if I got kicked out, but I’d rather teach myself than be taught by someone with that mindset.”  Izuku declared, stunning Hagakure.

 

FLASHBACK END


Shiretoko’s eyes examined the boy in front of her, his eyes closed for the last two minutes.  She could tell he was in deep thought.  In her mind, he was probably rehearsing how he wanted to word his response.  After another minute, the Wild Wild Pussycat member saw his eyes open, a fire burning in his eyes.

 

“Shiretoko-san . . . you wanted to know why I wanted to be a hero?”  Izuku asked, making sure he heard her right the first time.  She nodded.  He exhaled deeply, preparing to pour his heart and soul out.

 

“For me . . . it isn’t the fame, fortune, or other perks that made me decide to pursue a career in heroics.  I want to be the type of hero that makes people feel safe.  That will make them believe they’ll make it home to their loved ones when they see me.  And . . . I want to inspire others to pursue this career field for similar reasons.  Because if my actions don’t motivate others to join this career field, then I feel like I haven’t done my part for the public.”  Izuku then lifted his right hand, transforming it into the X-Buster.

 

"I want to use this quirk to fight for justice!  To fight for hope!"  Izuku exclaimed, looking Ragdoll in her yellow eyes with an intensity that took the pro hero's breath away.

 

Meanwhile, Nezu had a smile on his face, feeling ecstatic at the response Izuku provided.  He couldn’t have worded a better response himself.

 

‘I guess you were right, Nezu.  Hidden underneath that nervous disposition is a true leader that can guide us in the future.’  Aizawa smirked underneath his scarf.

 

Meanwhile, Shiretoko’s large, yellow eyes began to shine brightly, happy to hear the student respond with such a selfless answer.  

 

“That answer was purrfect,”  Shiretoko responded, unable to resist throwing in the pun.  Aizawa felt his eyebrow twitch at the terrible joke.  It reminded him of a lady with seafoam green hair whom he considered the bane of his existence.

 

“I think I’ve heard all I needed to hear, Midoriya-san.”  Izuku’s eyes widened as she saw the feline heroine extend her paw to allow him to assimilate her power.  

 

“Before you came to Nezu’s office, we watched some of your combat footage.  You display a selflessness rarely seen in people your age.  The principal also told me how you helped a student utilize her quirk in combat . . . even though it decreased your odds of earning one of the seats in this institution’s hero course.”  Ragdoll revealed.  Izuku’s jaw dropped at that revelation.  They knew about him helping Uraraka before the second portion of the entrance exams?!  Before he could ask the two U.A. High staff members how they got that information, Shiretoko continued with her speech. 

 

“I also think you assimilating my quirk would be beneficial.  It would encourage you to take fewer gambles and allow you to strategize more efficiently.   That, and I know the world would be thankful for another user with a variation of Search.  If gifting you my quirk means more lives are saved, I would be foolish to deny you this gift.”  Shiretoko concluded her speech.

 

Izuku looked at the paw, examining it for a few more moments.  He stood up and offered his hand.

 

“Are you sure you want to do this?”  Izuku asked the feline heroine.

 

“Absolutely,”  Ragdoll answered, grabbing his hand with her paw glove.

 

An ethereal glow emanated around Izuku’s helmet.  The helmet’s most notable features were the white, trident-like ridges running across the middle and sides of his head.  The helmet's red gemstone has a yellow border.  The visor turned white, and his helmet gained yellow plating on the sides of his head.

 

QUIRK ASSIMILATION COMPLETE - ARMOR PART UPGRADE

 

SHIRETOKO TOMOKO (RAGDOLL) - SEARCH
STATUS:  ASSIMILATION AND MODIFICATIONS COMPLETE
ARMOR PIECE:  HEAD
ABILITIES:  TOPOGRAPHICAL MAP LAYOUT; ITEM TRACER
NOTE:  ITEM TRACER CAN TRACK UP TO 5 OBJECTS OR PERSONS SIMULTANEOUSLY; TRAINING WILL INCREASE AMOUNT OF OBJECTS USER CAN TRACK

 

As Izuku acquired the last armor part, a new feature was unlocked for him to access.  

 

??? - ???
1.???
2.???

 

However, he needed to find the quirk granting him said power.


U.A. HIGH SCHOOL GROUNDS

“Good thing the trains are running around this time of day,”  Izuku muttered while walking to the train station that would take him home, noticing the orange skyline.  Sitting down on the bench, he began to replay today’s events.  The lows included having Katsuki in his class and nearly getting expelled.  However, the highs outweighed the cons.  He gained the final upgrade to complete his armor, reunited with Uraraka and Kendou, and made a new friend in Tokage.  He also had a feeling he'd be friends with Hagakure and Iida.  Overall, the day went as well as he could’ve expected.

 

Hopefully, the second day wouldn’t be as arduous.

 

As he waited for the train to arrive, he heard one of the blonde tenants reach out to him verbally.

 

“Hey, Izuku.  Can we talk?”  Marty asked.  Sensing the guilty tone in her voice, Izuku wordlessly entered his mindscape.

 

“Hey, Marty-san.  Alia-san.  What’s up?”  Izuku asked, concern growing as he noticed the blondes’ despondent expressions.  

 

“I’m sorry for snapping at you earlier.”  Marty apologized.

 

“I’m sorry for ignoring you.”  Alia offered her apology.  Before both could continue explaining their actions, Izuku held his hand up, telling them to stop.  

 

“There’s nothing to apologize for.  I can’t blame either of you for reacting in that way.  I took a crazy gamble, and I got lucky.  However, I couldn’t stand by and do nothing while Hagakure was hurting.  I’ll try to be more careful in the future, but I can’t promise you two that I won’t do something like that again.”  Izuku replied, assuring the girls they had every right to be angry while defending his actions simultaneously.

 

“We understand,”  Marty said.  However, Alia still had some hesitance left within her.

 

“Just . . . try to let us in on what you’re going to do if you can.  Okay?”  Alia requested, getting a nod from Izuku in response.  

 

“Yeah . . . I’ll try to make sure to let you guys in on my plans.”  Alia felt her hesitance melt away.  Marty and Alia looked at each other before nodding.  They walked up to their host before initiating a group hug.  Izuku was startled for a second before returning their gesture.

 

Suddenly, a notification appeared on the screen, grabbing the trio’s attention.

 

DR LIGHT:  PROJECT X FINAL RECORDING

 

Curious, Izuku pressed play.  The screen began playing a recording of Dr. Light that he left behind.

 

A few minutes later, the train arrived.  Izuku stood up from the bench before entering and sitting down, replaying the message Dr. Light left behind while staring out into the orange skyline.  It was an old recording, informing anyone who found it what was contained in a capsule that held an unknown being in stasis. 

 

“My name is Thomas Light. I am the researcher who designed and built Mega Man X.”  Dr. Light informed the viewer, coughing violently before resuming his recorded message.

 

“I granted X special powers that no other robot possesses.  Utilizing his conscience, he is able to think, worry, and act entirely of his own accord.  It is an unfortunate fact that human life is short and fleeting.  I fear that I will not have the time to ensure the safety of the X project.  That is why I have decided to seal him away.  Perhaps he will be discovered in the far-flung future and will fight valiantly to achieve peace for all people.  Yes... I firmly believe that this will come to pass.  But, I am not without worry. I fear that X will be swept up in the war we call "progress.”  I urge the people of the future to remember that X is my... the world's hope.”

 

Izuku’s eyes hardened.  He would continue X’s legacy and his mission.  It didn’t matter what villain or rival stood in his way.  Whether it was a Maverick, Bakugou, or Yaoyorozu, he would stand tall at the end of the day.  


SHIELD HOUSEHOLD - TRAINING AREA

Melissa focused on controlling the pink aura enveloping her body.  Although she had mimicked a few of All Might’s techniques, she knew she needed to develop her own style.  Fortunately, she created two new signature moves.  Gathering energy in one hand, she powered up to 5%.  She fired an orb of pink energy at a punching bag, striking it and causing it to swing back and forth several times before stopping.  Nodding in approval, Melissa started running before the pink aura enveloped her again, propelling her forward.  Melissa slid across the floor on one foot, a pink afterimage trailing behind her before she delivered a kick to the punching bag, causing it to sway back and forth violently.

 

Day one is over.  What awaits on day two?

 

Preview:

"Ready?"  Izuku asked his teammate.

 

"Hai!"  She responded enthusiastically, ready to prove herself against their opponents.

Chapter 21: Polar Opposites Battle: Midoriya and Hagakure vs Bakugou and Yaoyorozu: Part 1

Summary:

The battle trial. How will Midoriya respond against the top-ranked runner-ups in the Quirk Apprehension Test?

Chapter Text

AICHI PREFECTURE - YAOYOROZU DOJO

A tall girl with a spiky, black-haired ponytail walked to the center of a dojo, gripping the staff in her hand.

 

“Come!”  Momo shouted, twirling her staff while staring down five opponents, ready to fight.  A chorus of battle cries was their response to their challenge.  In most circumstances, a numbers advantage would grant the side with more people the upper hand.  However, the person they were facing wasn’t a typical opponent.

 

To some, hearing Yaoyorozu Momo’s name elicited a litany of responses from various people.  

 

To those who had seen her quirk, there was talk amongst her peers, teachers, and even a few heroes that she had the potential to take her place amongst the most powerful heroes across all generations.  Her quirk, Creation, had generated buzz in the hero community on its potential.  The ability to create any inanimate object had many describing the heiress’s potential to be unlimited if she put in the work, which she did in spades.  This was exemplified in her grades, finishing at the top of her classes, and her vast knowledge across various subjects, from engineering to anatomy and physiology to programming.

 

Her lineage gave further credence to the belief she’d inevitably end up among the upper echelon of heroes.

 

She was the heiress of the Yaoyorozu dynasty that produced some of the world’s most notable heroes, including her mother Mikoto, known for her quirk called Susanoo.  Those who encountered Mikoto were justified in fearing the heroine.  Her quirk produced a humanoid avatar whose size she could manipulate easily.    It could become as big as a street corner or as small as Fat Gum.  To most, Mikoto’s quirk is considered a superior version to Mt. Lady’s Gigantificaton quirk because many also called it the ultimate defensive quirk.  Momo recalled All Might needing to hit the avatar several times in the same spot before he broke through its defense during a friendly spar.

 

The Yaoyorozu were also known for the fortune they accrued over the generations and their looks.  The latter was more of a curse than a blessing in Momo’s eyes.   She wasn’t blind to the attention she got when interacting with her classmates, including their stares and comments about her.   She had more than enough self-awareness to realize her peers found her objectively attractive and that she had her pick of who she wanted to date.

 

However, the Yaoyorozu heiress thought that type of behavior would become less common when she entered U.A. High School but noticed some of her fellow students exhibiting those negative tendencies, including the boy with the black lightning bolt in his blonde hair and some weird gremlin with a purple afro.  It made the heiress question whether or not the staff at the school could properly vet their students when they applied to their school.  On the other hand, based on what she had seen from Aizawa, he likely wouldn’t tolerate such behavior from those two . . . hopefully.  

 

Discarding those thoughts for now, Momo began moving, elegantly dodging the strikes her opponents attempted to land on her.  After evading several of their attempted strikes, she started her counterattack.

 

“What the?!”  One of her sparring partners exclaimed as the heiress dodged the staff he attempted to thrust into the girl’s abdomen before she grabbed his weapon.  She twisted her body slightly before kicking him in the shin, causing him to fall forward into her knee strike face first, rendering him unconscious.

 

“Holy shit!  She knocked him out in one exchange!”  One of her sparring partners shouted, dumbfounded at how quickly their ally was neutralized.  The other four flinched as she sent a piercing, icy gaze at them.

 

“I hope this isn’t the best you got.  To think Saru-sensei would bring in amateurs to his class.”  Yaoyorozu taunted, hoping to get under their skin and cause them to make mistakes in anger.  A plan that worked to perfection.

 

“You bitch!”

 

“Fuck you, you spoiled snob!”

 

“Time to teach you some manners!”

 

“Play time’s over!”

 

Yaoyorozu’s eyes narrowed at the insults.  The insults were tame compared to the vulgar things others verbally directed at her.  But after hearing what Bakugou said about her earlier today, she had no more patience for such remarks.  And she was going to take it out on them.

 

She ducked under a staff aimed at her face and kneed the second combatant in the gut, causing him to double over.  She then maneuvered behind him before kicking him in the back of his right leg, forcing him to his knees before he felt the end of the staff she wielded hit him in the back of the head, knocking him out.  

 

‘Only three left . . .’  Yaoyorozu noted silently, smirking as the three exhibited caution for the first time since the fight started.

 

“What’s wrong?  I thought you all were going to teach me a lesson?”  Yaoyorozu goaded before sprinting to another one of her sparring partners, raising her staff to strike him in the head.  She saw him instinctively raise his staff to block it, not realizing it was a feint.  The other two grimaced violently as Yaoyorozu swung her staff, hitting the inside of his left leg.  This resulted in the third unlucky fighter doing the splits involuntarily.  Ignoring the high-pitched squeal of pain, she swung her staff full force into the side of his head, relieving him of the pain in his lower body as his consciousness faded.  

 

“She’s . . . she’s a monster.”  One of the remaining combatants uttered, fear gripping his body.  That momentary lapse of concentration cost him as she knocked his staff out of his hand before sweeping his legs from underneath him, causing him to fall on his back.  Grunting in pain, he saw her swing the staff downward, forcing him to roll out of the way.  When he regained visual contact with her, he saw her lunging at him with the staff flush against her forearm like a tonfa.  The staff-reinforced sliding elbow strike landed on his chin, achieving a near-instant knockout for the Yaoyorozu heiress.  She then turned to her only conscious opponent left.

 

He violently shook like a leaf as she approached him, imagining a demon-like entity behind her.  She got within three feet of his person before looking up at him with deadpanned eyes.

 

“This is where you fall down,”  Momo told him, giving him an out.  Eyes bugging out, her final opponent decided to take her advice and fall backward dramatically.

 

Yaoyorzu sighed in annoyance at the poor acting skills her sparring partner displayed.  She looked up at her sensei, who had an amused smile on his face.

 

“Where do you get these guys?!”  Momo complained, annoyed at how effortless this spar was.

 

Her annoyance only grew as her sensei chuckled at the childish tone in her voice before standing up and walking to the exit.  As her sensei opened the door, he turned around and looked at his young apprentice.

 

“Come, Yaoyorozu.  I wish to hear how your first day at U.A. went today.”  Her sensei ordered.

 

Scowling, Yaoyorozu headed to where her sensei was.  Before exiting the dojo, she picked up the phone near the entrance and dialed a number.

 

“Hello.  Can you bring some medical personnel in here?  Also . . . have the oral surgeon schedule an appointment with one of my sparring partners.  I think he’s going to need dental implants.  Hmm?  Yes, we’ll cover his surgery costs.  Thank you.  Have a good evening.”  Yaoyorozu stoically told the secretary on the line before hanging up and staring at her sensei.

 

“Well then, shall we go ahead and leave, Saru-sensei?”  Yaoyorozu questioned her bojutsu teacher, eliciting a nod from the man she saw as a grandfather figure before leaving.  

 

‘At least they won’t have to worry about their finances.’  Saru thought, attempting to find a positive in this situation.

 

A chorus of groans rang out through the room, emphasizing the pain they were in.  

 

A few minutes later, the medical team arrived and treated their injuries.  Only two had to go to the hospital for further evaluation.

 

“My goodness, Yaoyorozu-sama’s daughter can be merciless when she wants to be.”  One doctor muttered under his breath.  

 

“Yeah, but can you blame her?  After the incident, she-”  Another doctor began to comment before being cut off swiftly.

 

“Shhh!  You know we aren’t supposed to talk about that!”  The first doctor retorted heatedly, not wanting to incur the Yaoyorozu matriarch’s wrath because they discussed something that happened eleven years ago.

 

That day showed how valuable the heiress’s Creation quirk was . . . for better or worse. 

 

Sighing, the second doctor decided to let it go for now.


YAOYOROZU MANSION

Yaoyorozu sighed as she ate the dinner her personal chef had prepared.  As she trained her quirk through the years, Mikoto hired a chef who would assist in helping her daughter achieve her specific dietary needs.  A decision rooted in pragmatism, this helped Momo maintain consistency in how much of her lipids she could go through while training her body to increase her quirk’s limits.  

 

While picking at her rice and salmon, the girl’s thoughts drifted to the events a few hours ago.  Mainly her first day in the Hero Course at U.A. High School and the surprise test their homeroom teacher sprung on them.  At first, she didn’t think much of her classmates.  The ones she had the lowest opinion of were Kaminari and Bakugou.  Her eye twitched as she recalled Kaminari trying to sweet-talk her into a date, which she shut down with zero hesitation.  He was like her other male classmates who tried courting her in the past.  They were only interested in her to show her off like a trophy to brag about or her money.  If he didn’t shape up, he’d end up dead sooner or later at the hands of a villainess after seducing him.

 

With Bakugou, the latter carried himself like a villain in her eyes, especially with what she saw as an unhealthy obsession to defeat Midoriya in everything. 

 

Speaking of Midoriya . . . he was the most frustrating classmate to her.  His personality was all over the place.  One minute, he carried himself like an unassailable warrior based on his confrontations with Bakugou, Ashido, Kaminari, and Aizawa during their physical fitness exams.  He went even as far as to give up his spot in the hero course because of Aizawa’s initial decision regarding Hagakure.  

 

And the next . . . the boy was timid, easily spooked, and downplayed destroying this ‘zero-pointer’ everyone said was an enemy most of them couldn’t overcome.  How can someone be so willing to give up their spot at an esteemed institution for a person he never met until today?  How can someone with that type of power be easily flustered by simple conversation but exude a calming and commanding aura in high-pressure situations?

 

It was maddening to the girl to see someone like that.  However, she couldn’t deny the type of power he displayed.  Out of everyone in her year, the only one she felt could exceed her in power initially was the son of Endeavor.  Based on what she remembered seeing of him, he could generate ice and melt it when it was no longer needed.  This told the heiress he also had pyrokinetic abilities.  But for some reason, he never used it in the recommendation exam.

 

Now, she had another person that she saw as a potential equal in her class.

 

But . . . there was a nagging feeling in her head regarding Midoriya.  Something that she couldn’t explain. 

 

Before she could continue to delve into her theories of why she was experiencing that feeling, a small creature landed on the top of her skull.  Sighing, she attempted to grab the creature that landed on her head, only for it to jump off its “perch” and hover in front of her by spinning its hair in a fashion similar to a helicopter’s rotary system.

 

Momo sent a deadpan stare at the animal as it giggled mischievously before landing on the table.  It was a female, green-eyed chimpanzee with light brown fur dressed in a pink beret and pink top with a knot in the middle.  Its most noticeable feature was a prominent blonde ponytail.  Her mother and Saru rescued the animal a few years ago from a black market dealer that sold exotic creatures.  Shortly after they shut down the operation and saved the chimp, the two initially thought her blonde ponytail was why she was held captive.  But they soon realized why this particular animal was sought after.  The chimpanzee had a hair manipulation quirk!  There were only a few instances of an animal developing a quirk that wasn’t a human, the most prominent being Principal Nezu.  Certain people were willing to spend lavishly to own one, even if it was by underhanded methods.  The two attempted to release the animal back into the wild, but it refused to leave their side.  After numerous failed attempts, the two realized she wanted to stay with them.  So . . . the quirked animal lived with them.

 

“Not now.  I haven’t had the best day today.”  Momo told the rescued animal, wanting to be left alone.  The young chimpanzee pouted at the heiress, visibly displeased at wanting to be dismissed.  However, the chimpanzee acquiesced to Momo’s request.  Using her prehensile ponytail, the chimp grabbed some fruit from the table before scampering off.  

 

“You know she just wanted to play with you, right?  It’s been quite a while since you’ve done so.”  An older female voice chimed in, causing Momo to turn her head to the entrance.  She saw her mother walking up to her, a kind smile on her face, but her eyes held some dissatisfaction with her blunt dismissal of the chimp.  It only grew as she saw her daughter scowl. 

 

“Yen for your thoughts?”  Mikoto asked.  Her daughter held firm for a few seconds before deciding to talk.

 

“The first day of school did not go as I expected,”  Momo revealed.

 

“Boys in your class giving you a hard time?”  Mikoto instinctively replied.

 

“Only some, but nothing I can’t handle.  One tried to court me earlier, but he was another dime-a-dozen cocky idiot.”  Momo described Kaminari, who she immediately soured on.  The look in his eyes that he gave her was one she had seen too many times.  It repulsed her more than flattered her.  Fortunately, he took the hint . . . for now.

 

“I see . . . anybody else giving you trouble?  I can go over there and set them straight.”  Mikoto offered her services to her daughter, a gray ethereal avatar forming around her form as her maternal instincts kicked in.

 

“That won’t be necessary, mother.  At first glance, I’m ahead of everyone else right now . . . except for one.  Maybe two.”  Momo declined her mother’s request.

 

“Oh?  Who might these people be?”  Mikoto tilted her head, intrigued at this tidbit.  Her daughter was self-assured in her quirk and the other skills she developed.  It also helped that top-ranked heroes like Wash and Endeavor gave their praises when they were informed of Momo’s power, considering it a once-in-a-generation quirk.  So, to hear her daughter speak of others who could rival her was a surprise. 

 

“One is Bakugou.  He can generate explosions from his hands.  But he’s a hothead, so I’m not too worried about him if I continue my progress with my training.”  Momo revealed.  Mikoto hummed, seeing how that particular quirk could give her daughter trouble.  

 

“And the other person?”

 

“The other is Midoriya Izuku.”  Momo answered, looking down as she remembered how he outclassed her in nearly every way.

 

“What’s his quirk?”

 

“He can summon a mech suit.  All I know is he can utilize various projectile weapons and has thrusters in his legs that enhance his speed.”  Momo explained her classmate’s quirk to the best of her ability.

 

“I  see . . .”  An awkward silence fell between the two.  Fortunately for Mikoto, it was broken at the sight of the chimpanzee hastily entering the dining room with Saru chasing after her, angry about her taking some of his food.  His attempts to catch her were in vain as she used her hovering ability to keep herself out of reach.  Mikoto chuckled at Saru’s misfortune while Momo shook her head in exasperation as the chimpanzee laughed with glee.

 

“How embarrassing. . .”  Momo muttered, dulled eyes staring at Saru flailing and falling, attempting to grab the chimpanzee unsuccessfully. 


MIDORIYA HOUSEHOLD

“Izuku . . . it’s just a computer app.  It isn’t going to bite you.”  Marty told Izuku, an annoyed look in her purple eyes and a tic mark on her right temple as Izuku stared at a messenger app . . . for the past thirty minutes.  As he was returning home, Izuku realized he didn’t have any way to contact Kendou, Uraraka, Tokage, or Hagakure at the moment.  This led to the navigator telling Midoriya to find any method to communicate with them, like online profiles.  After Alia brought up the idea of seeing if the girls had any online profiles, Midoriya picked up his laptop and downloaded the most popular messenger app online.  He had finished setting up his profile and everything and was about to start searching for one of his classmates . . . until stage fright took over.

 

“I’m sure the girls would be happy to see you try to contact them.  I can only imagine how Kendou and Uraraka felt reuniting with you.”  Alia added, recalling the emotional response the two displayed after reuniting with Izuku at the high school.  She could see the relief in their eyes when they saw Izuku for the first time since that fateful day several months ago.  Her assurance did not shake Izuku out of his frozen state, causing her mermaid companion to pinch the bridge of her nose in frustration.

 

“How about this:  why not just contact one of the girls?”  Marty suggested, trying to find any solution to alleviate some of the unnecessary pressure Izuku placed on himself while heavily emphasizing the one.  She silently cursed Bakugou for forcing Izuku into near-total social isolation for the past decade.  It would take some serious work to help Izuku out of this mindset that he had been conditioned to live with for ten-plus years.  

 

“I think we should try Hagakure first.  After everything she went through today, I know she’d be ecstatic to see you reach out to her.”  Alia offered her advice to her host.  If anyone needed some reassurance today, it was her.  And it appeared Izuku had similar sentiments based on the blank look in his eyes disappearing.  

 

“That’s a great idea, Alia-san!”  Izuku stated, typing in Hagakure’s name in the search bar.  While Alia’s face had a closed-eyed smile, Marty pouted in the background, muttering about how she had the same advice for him.

 

But after searching for Hagakure, the green-haired teen felt deflated when they saw her status was set to offline.  Frowning, Midoriya decided to send a message to Hagakure before trying to talk to the others.

 

Izuku Midoriya:

Hey, Hagakure-san.  Just reaching out to make sure you’re feeling alright.  I know today must’ve been nerve-wracking.  If you need to talk to anyone, I’m here.  

 

“And send,”  Izuku muttered.  Hopefully, he’d hear back from her soon.  But he wouldn’t be surprised if she needed the night to decompress after the harrowing experience Aizawa put her through a few hours ago.

 

“Well . . . let’s see if Kendo, Tokage, or Uraraka are on here.”  But like Hagakure, the other three weren’t available.  Sighing, Izuku sent them similar messages.

 

“I’ll guess I’ll check on them tomorrow.”  Izuku decided.  But just as he was about to close the app, he received a message.  Only . . . it wasn’t from one of the four.

 

“Alienqueen10?”  Izuku repeated the username in front of him.  Suddenly, he saw a video chat request being sent his way.  His eyes widened as he saw the photo connected to the profile.

 

It was Ashido.

 

Faster than he realized, he clicked on the phone icon, with Ashido appearing on the screen a few seconds later.  

 

“Hey!”  Ashdio cheerfully greeted him with a smile, startling the teen.  He did not expect her to introduce herself to him like that, especially with how acrimonious their only conversation was earlier today.

 

“Oh, hello Ashido-san.  I did not expect you to reach out to me after . . . you know.”  Izuku awkwardly replied, reminding them both of the . . . tense exchange they had before the physical fitness tests started.

 

Ashido frowned, a look of guilt appearing on her face.

 

“Yeah, that’s one of the reasons I reached out to you.”  Izuku frowned at the look of regret in her golden eyes.

 

“I . . . I wanted to apologize for what I said earlier.  I was out of line, and when I took the time to think about what you were trying to tell us, you were right.  The world we’re about to enter is anything but fair.”  Ashido admitted the flaw in her previous way of thinking, lowering her head in shame about how narrow-minded she was.

 

“I guess this one isn’t as bad as I thought,”  Marty admitted.  Like Izuku, she did not react positively to the alien-looking girl’s comments about what’s fair or not fair regarding public service.  But her admittance of being incorrect was a step in the right direction.

 

“Hey, don’t worry about it.  It was a stressful situation, and emotions were running high.  None of us were fully prepared to fight for our spots on the first day of class.  There’s nothing to apologize for.”  Izuku reassured the girl.

 

“Still . . . I feel like I owe you something for trying to embarrass you in front of everyone.  You said your quirk can assimilate other quirks into new weapons for you.  Correct?”  Mina replied.  Izuku nodded, confirming Mina’s statement.

 

“You can copy my quirk tomorrow.”  Izuku’s eyes widened.  That was not something he expected her to do.

 

“Ashido-san!  You don’t have to go through all that trouble to make it up to me.  I already told you everything is alright.”  Izuku countered, but Mina was prepared for this type of response.

 

“But I want to.  Your words inspired everyone today, and I can never thank you enough for standing up for Hagakure when I was too much of a coward to do so.”  Ashido retorted, lowering her head. 

 

“I always prided myself in standing up for others when someone is bullying them.  And yet, I went against all that by not standing up for my friend when she was kicked out.  I went against everything I believed when I called you out in front of the whole class when you did nothing wrong.”  Ashido said lowly, shame enveloping her being.  Izuku looked at the distressed girl.  It was clear to him that this whole situation bothered her badly.  Before he knew it, his hero instincts kicked in.    

 

“Isn’t that why we’re in a hero school?”  Izuku rhetorically asked, causing the pink-skinned girl to look up, confused at his statement.  

 

“Being a hero doesn’t mean being completely infallible.  We’re still human, and making mistakes is inevitable.  But not every mistake is equal in severity.  What you said to me earlier this morning will be insignificant in the long run.  And you’re already expressing genuine remorse over what you did.  You’re taking responsibility for your mistakes and trying to rectify them. That proves you’re already moving in the right direction.”  Izuku informed his classmate, who looked at him in stunned silence while the blondes in his head smirked.  

 

“There he goes again.  When people need a pick me up, he knows what to say and how to say it.”  Marty beamed, teasing her host.

 

“You never would’ve guessed it based on how shy he is in everyday conversation,”  Alia added.

 

“Are you sure your quirk doesn’t make you an awesome motivational speaker?”  Mina asked in a half-serious, half-joking manner, causing Izuku to stutter.  Seeing him become so flustered elicited a laugh from the girl.  

 

“I’m kidding, I’m kidding.  But . . . thank you, Midoriya.  I really needed that.”  Mina told her classmate.

 

“No problem,”  Izuku responded but felt himself become nervous when he saw the mischievousness in Mina’s eyes and smile.

 

“But I’m still going to let you copy my quirk!  I won’t budge on this matter.”  Mina declared unwaveringly, making Izuku stutter a second time.  The girl’s resolute expression cut down any resistance Izuku tried to put up.  Seeing no way out of this, Izuku’s shoulders slumped.

 

“Fine.”  Izuku pouted, eliciting giggles from the girls.  Once their laughter faded, Izuku remembered Mina saying she had a few things he wanted to discuss with him.

 

“Was this everything you wanted to discuss with me, Ashido-san?  Or was there more you wanted to know?”  Izuku questioned his pink classmate.  His brow furrowed when he saw her look a bit uneasy.  Whatever was left for her to discuss wasn’t the most comfortable subject.

 

“Yeah . . . you don’t have to answer this question, but . . . did Bakugou use to bully you?”  Mina asked, causing Izuku’s breath to hitch in his throat.  Mina’s smile disappeared at the reaction her question generated from Izuku.  It seems her theory was leading her down the right path.  

 

“Hmm, seems there’s more to this girl than I thought,”  Alia commented.

 

“Yeah, but Izuku didn’t hide his reaction well.  Anyone who asked that could’ve reached that conclusion by reading Izuku’s body language to that question.”  Marty deadpanned.

 

“I . . . I . . .”  Izuku struggled to get the words out, but mercifully, a pink hand shot up, wordlessly telling him to stop. 

 

“You don’t have to go into detail.  Just know that Hagakure and I are in your corner.  We’ll be here once you believe we’ve earned enough of your trust to learn about your relationship with him.”  Mina interrupted him, alleviating the pressure of revealing some of the darker aspects of his life. 

 

“Thank you,”  Izuku replied, grateful at being granted an out.

 

“No problem,”  Mina replied before a faint noise in the background grabbed her attention.

 

“Hey, Midoriya.  I’d love to continue chatting, but Mom told me dinner was ready.  I’ll talk to you later, but I’ll send you my phone number in the messenger box.  Just text me your name, and I’ll save your number.”  Izuku nodded, seeing her send her phone number before cutting the video feed off.

 

“I’m starting to think a normal day is going to be a thing of the past soon.”  Izuku groaned out, feeling a migraine coming on.

 

“I thought that was given based on what happened in the past year.”  Marty teased him.  The girls giggled when they saw him slam his head on the computer desk.

 

“IZUKU!  THE KATSUDON IS READY!”  Inko’s voice echoed from downstairs.  The female Reploids had not seen their host that fast since the zero-pointer incident.  

 

As he ate his food, Alia began making modifications to his suit.  Her primary project at the moment was granting Izuku permanent access to the emergency acceleration system.  As she went through the fixes, Marty once again watched Izuku’s memories.  Although she didn’t want to place too much focus on Izuku’s past, it bugged her to see Bakugo treat her host terribly.  It made no sense to her, so she set off on the arduous task of sifting through Izuku’s memories to find the catalyst that started the hell her host was put through. 

 

However, as she went through some of the memories, she noticed one particular memory that was scrambled and suppressed.

 

“Alia-san!  I think you need to see this!”  


SHIELD HOUSEHOLD - TRAINING ROOM

Melissa looked at the device in her left hand that looked identical to the one that materialized the pogo stick she built a few years ago.  Only . . . this could summon more than one item, and it would be more related to hero work.  Once this was completed, it would allow Melissa to access several different weapons, which she had mapped the schematics out.  However, at the moment, she only had access to one weapon.  

 

She pressed the button, causing the handheld device to transform into a pair of tessen fans.  

 

“BASHŌ FAN!”  Melissa screamed, holding one fan in each hand.  Concentrating a small amount of One for All into the fans, the fans began glowing orange.  Once she felt the charge was sufficient, she looked up to the drones she had built for this training scenario.  

 

The drones set their infrared lasers on Melissa, targeting her before firing.  Melissa’s eyes narrowed as she saw the various projectiles:  needles, fire, and a laser beam heading toward her.

 

Crossing her arms across her torso with tessen fans in hand, she swung them back out violently, creating an orange energy field.

 

“ZEKKYOUDAN!”  The projectiles were stopped in their track before they were reflected back to the drones.  Melissa’s face had a satisfied smile at the sounds of multiple explosions echoing throughout the training facility.  She looked down to see the Bashō Fan’s orange glow dissipating.  The reflective properties the fans were imbued with worked perfectly with One for All.

 

The next was to improve its sturdiness, noting some hairline cracks in the weapons, and test it with projectiles from quirks.  She’d have to see when Tsunotori and Yanagi could swing by to help give her weapon a test run against actual quirks.

 

Putting those thoughts in the back of her mind, Melissa had some cleaning robots she built to move the destroyed drones to the side before bringing forth another punching bag.

 

For now, she’d practice the Shadow Kick and Force Ball.


THE NEXT DAY - UA GATES

Izuku was leaning against the gates, waiting for Uraraka and Kendou to arrive before they would all walk into the building together.  It would be the perfect opportunity to catch up with the two since he had little chance to talk with them yesterday.  As he scrolled through the news, a pair of blue eyes watched him from a distance.  They suddenly widened as the owner recognized him as the boy the students in the school were talking about.  If the rumors were true, this was the one who supposedly called out Aizawa. 

 

Smiling, the stranger floated towards an unsuspecting Izuku.

 

“Hmm, it looks like they’re ten minutes away . . . let’s see if Hagakure, Tokage, or Ashido are nearby,” Izuku mumbled.  However, his new plan was interrupted by the stranger who was watching him.

 

“HEY!”  Izuku’s eyes widened comically, juggling his phone a few times before catching it.  

 

Taking several deep breaths to calm his nerves, Izuku turned to where the noise came from.

 

The culprit was a fair-skinned girl of average height with wide, curious eyes.  Her upper eyelashes are long and thick, and her irises are a royal blue.  Her hair is periwinkle, reaching down to her knees, twisting around itself at her waist, and curving inwards around her legs.  She has side-swept bangs, tucked behind her ears on the right and hanging just over her eyes on the left, and two short clumps of hair on either side of her face, curved towards her face on the right and behind it, under her ear, on the left.  

 

And she was literally less than a foot from him!

 

“Whoa!  Whoa!  Whoa!  Personal space!”  Alia cried out while Marty laughed at Izuku’s face turning redder than a tomato.

 

“U-u-u-u-u-u-um, c-c-c-c-c-c-can I h-h-h-h-help you.”  Izuku barely managed to stutter out to this stranger.

 

“Mhm!  Are you the one that told Aizawa-sensei off yesterday?!”  The stranger questioned him bluntly, much to the shock of X’s successor.

 

‘People already know about that?!’  Izuku exclaimed.

 

“Talk about straight to the point,”  Marty smirked in amusement.

 

“Not helping!”  Izuku and Alia shouted at the mermaid, who laughed at their flustered faces.  Her laughing would only become louder as Izuku continued to trip over his words, but the unknown student could see in his eyes that she hit the nail on the head.

 

“I guess the rumors were true!  So, who are you?!  What’s your quirk?!  What did Aizawa do to make you so mad?  What punishment did he give out for talking back to him?”  What-”  The student would’ve continued her onslaught of questions if Izuku hadn’t backed up and thrown his hands up to get her to stop.

 

“Pause!  Pause!  Pause!”  Izuku shouted, causing the girl to stop her verbal avalanche of questions.  Realizing she was overwhelming him with her rapid questions, an apologetic, embarrassed smile emerged on the stranger’s face.  

 

“Hehe, sorry about that.  Stuff like this doesn’t happen on the first day, and to hear that the cause of all of the excitement came from a first year on his first day . . . I just had to find out for myself.”  The stranger said, her hand rubbing the back of her head while maintaining a closed-eye smile.

 

“Seems like Izuku isn’t the only one whose mind can run a million miles a minute.”  Marty teased her host.

 

“Marty-san!”  Izuku whined, garnering giggles from the blonde duo before he focused back on the unknown student.  

 

“Look.  Before I answer any questions you might have, mind telling me who you are exactly?”  Izuku asked, leaving no room for argument.

 

“Oh, silly me!  I should’ve introduced myself by name first.  I’m Hado Nejire!  A third-year hero student at U.A.!  What’s your name?”  The now-named Nejire identified herself, her hand reaching out to him for a handshake.

 

In any other circumstance, Izuku would’ve been ecstatic to meet someone his senior and hopefully obtain information on what to expect later on.

 

“Midoriya Izuku,”  Izuku responded.  Hado frowned as she saw him remain stoic while not reaching out to grab her hand.

 

“Something wrong?”  Hado questioned the freshman.  

 

“My quirk . . . it can assimilate and repurpose other quirks from contact.  I’m not consistent in stopping that aspect of my quirk from activating involuntarily.”  Nejire’s eyes widened in wonderment.

 

“So you’re saying you can copy quirks to use yourself?!”  Nejire interrogated the boy.

 

“Sort of.  The copy portion is part of my quirk.”  Nejire tilted her head in confusion.

 

“Oh.  Then what is your quirk exactly?”  Izuku chuckled nervously at the question.

 

“Well, you see . . .”

 

“There you are, Midoriya-san.”  Izuku sighed as he heard a familiar voice trying to grab his attention, but frowned as he recognized who it belonged to.  He turned around to see Yaoyorozu walking up to them.

 

“My apologies, senpai.  But Midoriya and I must be on our way to class.  Our sensei wishes to speak to us about something.”  Yaoyorozu told Nejire before looking down at Izuku.

 

“Oh!  I understand.  Well, good luck Midoriya!”  Nejire bid the two farewell before heading off to the side entrance of the high school.

 

“Well, this is awkward,”  Marty muttered as she saw the calculating gaze being sent to Midoriya.

 

Alia’s eyes narrowed at the Yaoyorozu heiress as she ordered Izuku to walk with her to class.  It was clear to her that Yaoyorozu lied about this meeting with Aizawa.  She wouldn’t have been upset if Izuku had told Yaoyorozu off.  But being the gentleman that he was, Izuku obliged with her request.  

 

Izuku sent a text message to Kendou and Uraraka, informing them of his current situation.  He put his phone in his pocket as he walked to the classroom with the Yaoyorozu heiress by his side.

 

“Umm, thank you for bailing me out there, Yaoyorozu-san.”  Izuku meekly told the taller girl, trying to initiate a conversation with the student who finished at the top of the class with him in the Quirk Apprehension Exam.

 

“You got flustered again.”  Yaoyorozu sharply replied, causing Izuku to stop dead in his tracks.  Yaoyorozu turned around and faced the one student in her class she believed could rival her strength.

 

Catlike black eyes staring at forest green eyes, trying to read the other’s thoughts.

 

“I don’t understand you, Midoriya-san.  One minute, you carry yourself like a seasoned veteran in high-pressure situations, and the next minute, you . . . are this.”  Yaoyorozu gestured with arms extended and hands opened to Izuku’s body language.  Izuku’s eyes narrowed at the heiress’s words, sensing the frustration for him in her tone.

 

Before he could rebuke her statement, a familiar voice chimed in.

 

“Good morning, Yaoyorozu-san!  Midoriya-san!”  Iida’s voice boomed throughout the hallway, walking up and greeting his classmates.

 

“Oh, hello, Iida-san.”

 

“Hey, Iida-san.  How are you this morning?”

 

“I’m doing fine.  Congrats on earning the top spots in the Quirk Apprehension Exam.  You two have set the standard in our class.  But don’t think I’ll sit by and watch you two continue to put distance between the rest of us.”  Iida told the two.  Izuku smiled at the friendly banter being directed at him.  It seems that he was taking a step in becoming more relaxed.

 

“I wouldn’t have it any other way,”  Izuku replied.

 

Momo looked at the bespectacled boy before huffing and walking into the classroom.

 

Izuku stared at the girl, confused at the coldness she exhibited.  Iida noticed it too, but before he could ask Midoriya what was wrong, a pair of voices interjected into their conversation.

 

“Midoriya-san!”  Kendou and Uraraka happily greeted their friend.  Izuku turned around, smiling at the duo.

 

“Hey, you guys!”  Izuku replied happily.

 

“Everything okay.  Yaoyorozu didn’t give you much trouble, did she?”  Kendou inquired.  Izuku shook his head in response to her question.

 

“Nah, I’m fine.  I think she’s just a bit confused on some of my . . . eccentricities if you’d like to call it that.”  Izuku told the two.

 

“Well, as long as she ain’t trying to hurt you.  If she is, she’ll have to answer to me.”  Uraraka promised, cracking her knuckles to emphasize her point.

 

“I like that girl.”  Marty chirped, happy to hear someone wanting to defend Izuku so fiercely.  Izuku and Alia rolled their eyes in mock annoyance at the mermaid’s statement before the quartet entered the classroom.

 

“I wonder what a day in the hero course will be like.”  Alia pondered, wondering how much action would occur today.


U.A. - LUNCH RUSH CAFETERIA 

“That . . . was not what I was expecting when I heard about this course,”  Marty admitted, feeling thrown off at the various subjects the high school had their students learn.  She understood the English class since there was no universal language in the world that everyone spoke.  But Art History?  Literature?  Mathematics?

 

“A well-rounded education is always beneficial to the growing mind, Marty.”  Alia chided the mermaid, who scoffed at the baked political response given to her by her fellow blonde as they watched Izuku grab some katsudon from a famous culinary hero called Lunch Rush.

 

“Hey, Izuku!  The next time you see Lunch Rush, ask him how he eats or drinks with that tube in the way.  Or how can he cook with that hat covering his eyes.”  Marty asked her host.  Her requests nearly caused Izuku to choke on his food.

 

“Marty-san!  Don’t encourage Izuku to ask others questions like that!”  Alia shouted.

 

“But why?  Aren’t you the least bit curious?”  Marty asked her fellow blonde, tilting her head in confusion.

 

“NO!  IZUKU, YOU BETTER NOT ASK LUNCH RUSH THAT!”  Alia screamed, threatening the boy.

 

“I won’t!  I won’t!”  Izuku shouted in response, much to Marty’s disappointment.

 

“Buzzkill,”  Marty muttered, only to feel a fish crash into her head.

 

“Ow!  What was that for?!”  Marty shouted at Alia, a verbal tic and steam emanating from the navigator’s forehead.

 

Cutting off the mental link, Izuku focused on the food.  Although it wasn’t as great as his Mom’s katsudon, it was a close second.

 

“Do you mind if I sit with you, Midoriya-san?”  An unknown voice called out to X’s successor.  Looking up, his eyes widened to see Melissa standing across from him, carrying a tray filled with food in her hands.

 

“Oh!  Hey Melissa-san!  Yeah, you can sit with me.  It’s been a while.”  Izuku accepted her request, gesturing for her to sit in the chair across from him.

 

“So, how’s your class so far?”   Melissa asked the green-haired teen, sitting down.  

 

“They’re fine for the most part.  One or two of them . . . yeah.”  Izuku started before trailing off.  He didn’t want to give too much mental real estate to Bakugou or Yaoyorozu.  Melissa sighed, a sense of familiarity welling up in her.

 

“I can say the same for mine.  We got one classmate who seems obsessed with defeating your class even though he hasn’t met you guys yet.”  Melissa droned, remembering the blonde-haired basketcase in her class. 

 

“I see.  So, how far have you come in mastering your quirk?”  Izuku inquired, wanting to know how far Melissa had progressed since they last talked.

 

“So far, I’m at 6%.  I’m developing equipment that will allow me to use higher percentages of my quirk without the backlash, including weapons that will siphon some of my quirk’s power into them.”  Melissa told Izuku, giving him a detailed breakdown of the workarounds she was creating to mitigate the damage to her body. 

 

“I see.  So you’re using your technological background to access more power than you can handle currently.”  Izuku deduced, understanding the approach Melissa was exploring.  It was easier to fix technology compared to broken bones and torn muscles. 

 

“Mhmm, and what about you?  How much progress have you made with X?”  Melissa questioned the boy.  Izuku smiled and was about to explain all the upgrades and projectile weapons his suit procured, including the one he assimilated from Ectoplasm earlier.  Unfortunately, before Izuku could inform Melissa about his progress, the basketcase Melissa mentioned earlier decided this was the perfect time to interrupt.

 

“Oh?  Fraterizing with the enemy, Shield?!”  A snobbish voice cut through the conversation.  Melissa had to suppress an irritated groan erupting from her throat.  Izuku looked at the stranger who interrupted his conversation with Melissa.  The stranger was a young man of average height with slick blond hair, which gets shorter the further down his head, styled so that it’s parted to the right, his bangs left hanging over his right eye. His irises are a periwinkle blue, his pupils white, and his eyes are shaped so that they’re slanting downwards towards the far sides of his face, usually left half-closed.  Izuku frowned at the expression on his face.

 

“He has a very punchable face,”   Marty commented, growing irritated at the boy’s smirk and head tilt.  In her eyes, it gave him a rather contemptuous look.  She had only seen the boy for less than ten seconds, but she knew he was another that needed to be humbled . . . badly.  

 

“What do you want, Monoma?”  Melissa addressed her classmate.

 

“Just wondering why you decided to go and be a turncoat to 1-B is all.”  Monoma sneered, causing Melissa’s aqua eyes to narrow and glare at her fellow blonde’s blue ones.  In most cases, Izuku would’ve let them settle their differences.  But for some reason, he decided to throw in his two cents.

 

“Is he all there right now, Melissa?”  Izuku asked her.  Monoma growled in agitation at the sarcastic question.  However, his brain processed what Izuku said a few seconds later before a sadistic twinkle emerged from his eyes.

 

“Oh, you’re on a first-name basis with my classmate?”  Monoma smirked at the narrowed gaze being directed at him.

 

“I’ve known Melissa before I attended this school, Monoma-san.  And last I checked, you aren’t her father.  You should be more concerned about your own development instead of micromanaging your classmates.”  Izuku sharply told the boy, whose eyes widened in anger.

 

“Why you little . . .”  Monoma snarled before Melissa stood up and got in her classmate’s face.

 

“I think you should leave, Monoma-san.  Because right now, you’re starting to piss me off.  And you’re not only embarrassing yourself, but you’re embarrassing our classmates.”  Melissa coldly told the boy off, pointing to the rest of 1-B.  Monoma turned and saw the rest of his classmates glaring at him in annoyance.  Monoma scoffed before looking at Izuku.

 

“This isn’t over, 1-A scum,”  Monoma swore before walking off to a table at the end of the cafeteria.

 

“He wants to be a hero?!”  Izuku questioned his fellow All Might apprentice.

 

“He does, but he’s focusing too much of his energy on other people instead of himself,”  Melissa answered while sitting down again, annoyed at seeing her classmate squander his potential.

 

“Let’s just hope he changes for the better.  The last thing we need is for him to isolate himself from the rest of his peers because of some artificial rivalry he created in his head.”  Izuku commented, trying to take another bite of his food, unaware of the floating uniform behind him.

 

“Guess who?”  Hagakure asked jokingly, her hands covering Izuku’s eyes, even though Izuku could see through them. 

 

Izuku felt himself tense up a few seconds before chuckling at the new guest.

 

“Hey, Hagakure-san.”  Izuku greeted his classmate.  Before Izuku could turn around, another pair of hands covered his eyes while overlapping Hagakure’s, obscuring his vision.

 

“Hey.  Remember me?”  A new voice interjected, trying to see if Izuku could guess who she was.

 

“Hehehe, of course, I do, Tokage-san,”  Izuku answered, getting a sharp, toothy grin to emerge on the lizard-like girl’s face.

 

“That’s right!”   Tokage cheered, her detached hands returning to their owner.  Melissa stared in wonder at the green-haired girl’s quirk in action.  

 

“Friends of yours, Midoriya-san?”  Melissa asked the teen, who nodded in confirmation.

 

“Yeah, these are some of my classmates,”  Izuku replied.

 

“And there’s more coming your way!”  A bubbly voice called out to them, causing Izuku to turn to where the voice was.  He saw Ashido, Kendou, Uraraka, Iida, and Kirishima all walking towards them.  Izukus’s jaw dropped at almost half of his classmates approaching him.

 

“Hmm, I wouldn’t paint you to be the popular one in your class, Midoriya,”  Melissa commented.  As she looked over the 1-A class, her eyes widened as they landed on a familiar redhead.

 

“I mean, after what he did yesterday, it’s expected that he’s the man of the hour,” Ashido commented as she, Kendou, Uraraka, Tokage, Iida, Kirishima, and Hagakure all sat down at the table, with Kendou and Uraraka sitting next to Midoriya.  

 

“By the way, who is this, Midoriya-san?”  Uraraka asked, a suspicious look in her brown eyes.

 

“Oh, this is Shield Melissa.  We met each other a few months before we attended U.A. High.”  Izuku answered, unaware of the focused gaze Uraraka was directing at Melissa.

 

“Oh?  An old friend.  That’s cool!  It’s just like myself and Kiri . . . shima.  Hey, Kiri!  What’s wrong?!”  Ashido piped up before concern bled into her voice at the sight of her old middle school classmate looking like a deer in the headlights.  The rest of class 1-A looked at what was silencing the boy who usually talked about manliness and saw him staring at Melissa.  Like Kirishima, she looked stunned as she stared back at the redhead.  Before anyone could ask why they were looking at each other like that, both pointed at the other.

 

“It’s you!”  Kirishima and Melissa shouted out simultaneously, pointing at the other.    

 

“Wait, you two know each other?!”  Everyone but Kirishima and Melissa shouted at the same volume. 

 

“Yes.  We were assigned to the same test area during the entrance exam.  He made sure I didn’t become a blood stain on the pavement when I destroyed the zero-pointer,”  Melissa revealed.  

 

“Oh, makes sense . . . wait.  You destroyed the zero-pointer too?!”  Iida gawked at the blonde teen, who was blushing in embarrassment.   Like Izuku, she didn’t like broadcasting her accomplishments to the world.

 

“Mhmm, but I kind of wrecked my body from using too much of my quirk,”  Melissa admitted.

 

‘I wonder where I’ve heard that story before.’  Alia, Kendou, Uraraka, and Marty thought simultaneously, sending deadpan stares at Izuku, who felt a chill run up his spine.

 

‘Why do I feel like I’m in danger?’  Izuku shuddered mentally as Melissa continued to tell everyone what happened that day.

 

As the group listened to Melissa’s tale, four pairs of eyes looked at them with various expressions.

 

Rage.  Jealousy.  Curiosity.  Analytical.


CLASS 1-A

“Who do you think will be our teacher for the Hero Basic Training class,”  Kendou asked Midoriya, who was sitting in front of her.

 

“Not sure.  But whoever it might be, I’m certain they have plenty of experience.”  Midoriya replied, his face holding an uncharacteristic smirk.  So far, they have Cementoss for Literature, Present Mic for English, Ectoplasm for Mathematics, and Midnight for Art History.  The latter did not endear herself to Alia at all.  

 

Hopefully, they’d end the day on a high note.  But if Izuku’s educated guess proved true, they’d save the best for last.

 

“I AM . . . “ An all too familiar voice boomed.

 

Izuku could not stop the smile from emerging on his face.  

 

“COMING THROUGH THE DOOR LIKE A NORMAL PERSON!”  All Might announced his presence loudly.

 

“That’s . . . not normal.”  Alia deadpanned while Marty was rolling on the floor laughing as the students gushed about the number one hero being their teacher.  The hulking giant started walking dramatically to the front of the class before going into the regular spiel of what to expect in the hero course.

 

“ . . . what better way to gain experience than jumping right into the thick of things!”  All Might finished his speech, pulling out a card with the word battle, showing what lesson he’d be teaching today.  

 

Izuku’s eyes narrowed, sensing the bloodthirsty tendencies from Katsuki.  It didn’t surprise him.  Beating up villains was the primary reason why Katsuki became a hero in the first place.  Hopefully, the school would drill into his head that there was more to heroics than just fighting.

 

“But one of the most important things to becoming a great hero . . . is how you look!”  All Might stated before pushing a button that revealed several racks of suitcases with each student’s name on them against an empty wall.  

 

“Inside these cases are your costumes.  Designed to your specifications based on the information provided to us before the school year started!  Now, head to the locker rooms and meet me at Training Ground Beta on the double!”  All Might ordered before rushing out of the classroom to avoid the mad scramble that was most of the students grabbing their costumes.


TRAINING GROUND BETA

All Might smiled as he looked at the costumes his students had created for themselves as they stood in front of the tunnel they emerged from.  As he looked through the gathered students, he noticed one missing.  The most important one in All Might’s mind.  Suddenly, a bright blue light began shining further down the tunnel, grabbing everyone’s attention. 

 

The familiar sound of thrusters igniting filled the air, the noise growing in volume before the owner emerged from the tunnel, stopping a few feet from the group.  It was Izuku, showcasing his fully powered armor suit in all its glory.

 

‘I don’t think I’ll ever get used to how cool that looks.’  Uraraka gushed, admiring the battlesuit.

 

‘Badass.’  Kendou and Jirou thought simultaneously, examining the new headpiece.

 

“Ah, there you are, Midoriya-shounen!  Quite an entrance!”  All Might complimented the teen, noticing the plating on his helmet.  He’d have to ask what quirk gave him that upgrade later.

 

“Hehe, thank you, All Might,”  Izuku replied as he walked to the group he sat with during lunch.

 

“Yo!  Looking good, Midoriya!”  Hagakure called out, waving to him.

 

“Thank you, Hagakure-san.”  Izuku thanked the invisible girl.

 

“I’m kind of jealous that your quirk is also your costume, Midoriya-san,”  Mina pouted, causing Izuku to blush in embarrassment, his armored hand rubbing the back of his helmet.

 

“What’s with the new headgear, Seaweed?!”  Tokage pointed out, curious to know how he obtained that upgrade.

 

“Oh, this?  This was from yesterday after our physical tests.”  Izuku informed the group.

 

“Wait a second.  Aizawa-sensei let you copy his quirk?!”  Uraraka asked a little too loudly for his liking.   The possibility of Izuku having Erasure at his disposal made Katsuki’s blood boil.  Koda and Kaminari slowly moved away from the fuming blonde bomber, not wanting to become collateral damage.

 

“No.  It was someone else whose quirk granted me this upgrade,”  Izuku told the gravity girl, dispelling any notion that he obtained Aizawa’s quirk.

 

“Ohh, wanna tell us who it is?”  Tokage teased the boy, wanting to get the scoop on who gave him his new armor piece.

 

“Nope.  The tradeoff was that I don’t reveal who it is until we meet that person.”  Izuku denied Tokage’s request, earning a groan of annoyance from the lizard girl, Ashido, and Hagakure.

 

“Well, whatever quirk gave you that helmet piece, I’m sure it’s powerful and manly!”  Kirishima excitedly exclaimed.

 

“He sure does like that word.”  Marty deadpanned, adding another tally to a chalkboard she somehow procured in Izuku’s head.  That was the fifteenth time he said it today.

 

“Yeah, Midoriya.  Your costume looks so high-tech compared to ours.”  Ashido whined sarcastically.

 

“I mean, it’s not all cracked up to be.  I’m pretty much stuck with this design unless my quirk has some unknown feature that can update the appearance of my armor.”  Izuku argued, trying to get the girl to see his quirk’s drawbacks. 

 

“It still looks cool though Midoriya-san.  And it’s practical.  I wish I put more detail into my costume.  They made me a skin-tight bodysuit instead of something similar to what Thirteen wears.”  Uraraka countered, an embarrassed smile on her face.  Izuku looked away as he realized the skin-tight design was consistent with most of his peers.

 

“I agree with the astronaut.  Some of the costumes aren’t the most practical.”  Marty pointed out.

 

“Agreed.  I don’t see how heeled shoes are functional for hero work.”  Alia added, shaking her head at some of the costume designs.  She knew Kendou’s and Yaoyorozu’s legs would be killing them by the end of the day.

 

“Yeah.  That shelf will destroy Ice Queen’s lower back if she lands on it wrong.”  Marty deadpanned, pointing at Yaoyorozu’s support equipment.  She understood that this era didn’t have any of the technological pieces her world had, but the haughty girl could’ve gotten a tablet or something that projected a holographic screen.

 

“Alright!  Let’s get this party started!  Today, these battle trials will involve you working with one of your classmates.  The simulated scenario will be disarming a nuclear weapon located inside a building.  The team you will be facing off against will be selected at random.  Villains and heroes will be assigned via a coin flip before each battle.  Any questions?”  Those two final words set off a chain reaction the Symbol of Peace did not expect.

 

“Sir!  What method will be utilized to pick our partners for this exercise?”  Iida asked

 

“What actions qualify as disarming the nuclear weapon?”  Yaoyorozu added.

 

“How much can we hurt the other team?”  Half the class, including Alia and Marty, looked at the blonde bomber in disbelief.  

 

“Will there be any penalty or threat of expulsion for those who lose?”  Ochaco questioned, worry evident in her voice.

 

“Doesn’t this cape look simply marvelous on me?!”  Aoyama showed off his costume’s shiny accessory.

 

“Ah!  It’s too bright!”  Marty cried out, shielding her eyes with her hands.  To combat the brightness, she grabbed some sunglasses and put them on.  

 

“Much better!”  Marty exclaimed.

 

“Wait.  How did you . . . where did you . . .?”  Alia stuttered in shock, unable to finish her sentence.

 

“Hmm, something wrong, Alia?”  Marty asked innocently.

 

“I . . . forget it.”  Alia conceded, not wanting to strain herself mentally on how the mermaid had sunglasses in Izuku’s mind.

 

“Whoa, whoa, whoa!  One at a time!”  All Might threw his hands up, overwhelmed by the barrage of questions directed at him.  Izuku raised an eyebrow when the Symbol of Peace pulled some paper from his pocket.

 

“A script?”  Izuku asked incredulously.  Alia and Marty shrugged, not knowing enough about the Symbol of Peace to criticize or give him a break as they heard All Might break down the conditions the students would have to fulfill to earn the victory.  To put it into simple terms, both teams could neutralize their opponents, the heroes could capture the bomb, or the villains could stall the heroes to obtain victory.  If the bomb is destroyed by either team, the opposing team wins.  All Might also revealed that people would be paired up through lots.

 

IIda raised his hand again.

 

“Yes, Iida-shounen?”  All Might asked the boy.

 

“Are you sure this is the best method for this type of training?  It seems pretty risky to put a dangerous weapon in a closed-quarter area like a building.”  Iida questioned the Symbol of Peace.

 

“It makes perfect sense.  On television, most of the battles we see are outdoors.  However, most battles occur indoors since higher-level criminals want to stay out of the limelight.  Heroes also don’t have the luxury of deciding who they team up with outside of their agency.  The lot system is the best method to encourage real-time strategizing with heroes you’re not familiar with.”  Izuku explained the reasoning behind the methods being utilized for this battle trial.  

 

“I see.  I guess it makes sense, considering the unpredictable nature of this work.”  Tenya admitted before turning to their teacher and bowing.

 

“My apologies, sensei.”  Tenya bowed robotically.

 

“Eh, no worries, Iida-shounen.  Now, let’s start the lot drawing.  Midoriya-shounen, please step forward.”  Midoriya followed his teacher’s commands and placed his hand inside the box before grabbing the first piece of paper he felt.

 

*Team I*

 

Before Izuku knew it, everyone had selected their lots and paired up.  Once he examined who was paired up, he . . . along with everyone else, could immediately discern which team they’d rather not face.  

 

Team A - Yaoyorozu Momo and Bakugou Katsuki

 

Team B - Kendou Itsuka and Uraraka Ochako

 

Team C - Iida Tenya and Koda Koji

 

Team D - Kirishima Eijiro and Sero Hanta

 

Team E - Kaminari Denki and Jirou Kyoka 

 

Team F - Shoji Mezo and Tokage Setsuna

 

Team G - Tsuyu Asui and Fumikage Tokoyami

 

Team H - Sato Rikido and Aoyama Yuga

 

Team I - Midoriya Izuku and Hagakure Toru

 

Team J - Ashido Mina and Mashirao Ojiro

 

Teams B through J silently hoped they wouldn’t be selected to face Team A.

 

“Looks like we get to team up for this exercise, Midoriya-san!”  Hagakure exclaimed happily as she walked up to the armored teen.  Izuku chuckled at the exuberance the invisible girl showed.  It helped alleviate the sense of foreboding he was feeling in his stomach.  

 

“Excellent!  Now that you’re all paired up, I will randomly select which teams will face each other.”  All Might declared, placing his hands into two separate boxes.

 

“And . . . the first two teams that will face each other will be these guys!”  All Might exclaimed, pulling two random lots out.

 

“Oh no.”  Kendou, Uraraka, Ashido, and Tokage whispered in horror at the teams selected.

 

At that moment, Hagakure was glad her quirk was invisibility.  Otherwise . . . her classmates would’ve seen her skin lose its color and her pupils shrinking to near-total non-existence. 

 

Team A vs Team I

 

“Oh, crud,”  Alia muttered. 

 

“Fuck.”  Marty eloquently stated.  

 

Izuku wasn’t having a much better time himself.  Although he maintained his stoic disposition, he was freaking out internally.

 

‘Shit!’  Izuku deadpanned.  These two were the last people he wanted to battle.  Sure, he fought against Storm Eagle.  But this was a completely different beast.  With Yaoyorozu, she displayed her quirk’s versatility with the various items she created during the practical, including mimicking his armor’s foot parts.  And Bakugou was the most battle-tested of the class by far.

 

“And now!  The coin toss!  Bakugou-shounen, when I toss this yen coin into the air, say heads or tails before it lands on the ground.”  Bakugou nodded robotically, too focused on the fantasies playing out in his head of him hurting Midoriya. 

 

All Might tossed the piece of yen into the air.

 

“Tails,”  Bakugou called out.

 

The coin landed on tails.  Izuku cursed mentally.  He was hoping for a reprieve.  

 

“Since you won the coin toss, Bakugou-shounen, do you want-”

 

“We’ll be the villains.”  Bakugou declared, interrupting the Symbol of Peace midspeech.  

 

Toshinori stuttered for a few seconds at the nearly instantaneous response.

 

“I see . . . and are you fine with that role Yaoyorozu.”  All Might cringed at the look of annoyance in the heiress’s eyes before she resigned herself to her role.  

 

“Hai, sensei,”  Yaoyorozu answered, unable to hide the irritated tone in her voice . . . something All Might picked up.

 

‘They might be a powerful duo, but they’re not starting on the right foot.’  All Might analyzed Team A.  On paper, they were heavy favorites against the rest of the teams.  However, he could see the cracks in the team’s foundation.

 

“Excellent!  Team A, you can head inside the building and set up.  Team I will enter the building to begin the battle trial in five minutes.”  Both teams nodded before Yaoyorozu and Bakugou entered the building while Izuku and Toru were given a copy of the floor plans to memorize.

 

“Everyone else!  Follow me to the monitoring room!”  All Might ordered, trying to dispel the tension hovering over the group as they exited the battle area.

 

Meanwhile, Hagakure felt her nervousness grow as Midoriya and herself looked over the floorplan.  How in the world were they going to memorize this whole plan?!  And how were they going to overcome a team like Bakugou and Yaoyorozu?  Both of them by themselves could overwhelm several of the pairs easily.  And the two of them on a team?  She couldn’t think of any combination in class that could beat them.

 

“Hagakure-san!”  Izuku shouted out, getting her attention.

 

“Huh?  Wha?  Where?”  Hagakure’s eyes darted back and forth (although no one could tell).  Sighing, Izuku reached out to her but stopped midway, causing Hagakure to look at him in confusion.

 

“Can you place my hand on your shoulder?”  Izuku asked.  It took a few seconds before Hagakure realized why he asked her that.  Once again, she was glad she was invisible because her face was red as blood as she realized her partner figured out what she needed to do to maximize her quirk’s effectiveness.

 

“Yeah,”  Hagakure muttered quietly, grabbing her partner’s wrist before placing it on her shoulder.

 

“Look . . . I know you’re nervous.  I’m sure the rest of us, even All Might, would be if they had to battle our opponents.  Everyone is probably thinking we stand no chance.”  Izuku began, seeing Hagakure shift her body downward, informing Izuku she lowered her head.

 

“But . . . I know we can do this.”  Izuku finished.

 

“Midoriya . . . I’m flattered to hear you say that, but you don’t have to lie to me to make me feel better.  I mean, what can I do against those two?  Yaoyorozu can create anything, and I’m sure she has some equipment in mind to make my invisibility worthless.  And Bakugou seems to have been in several scraps in the past.”  Hagakure countered, putting herself down . . . something Izuku would not allow her to do a second longer.

 

“Stop that!  Don’t you dare put yourself down like that!”  Izuku exclaimed.

 

“But it’s true!  What can I possibly do against those two?!”  Hagakure challenged Izuku.

 

Izuku was about to argue back before he felt a beam of light hit his eyes, causing him to shield them.  

 

‘Wait a minute . . . the sun shouldn’t be low enough to be directly in my line of sight.’  Izuku realized this before starting at his partner.  His eyes widened as he saw a beam of light refracting from her arm.

 

“What the . . . Hagakure . . . have you always been able to do that?”  Izuku asked, pointing to the light in his eyes.

 

“Hmm, oh!  Yeah!  I just figured it out a few days ago.  I haven’t been able to put it into practice.”  Hagakure told him.

 

‘If she can refract light, then that means . . .’  Izuku stared at the X-Buster, then at Hagakure.  Hagakure shifted uncomfortably as she saw an uncharacteristic Cheshire grin on his face.

 

“Hagakure, I think I know what we can do to gain the upper hand against these guys,”  Izuku revealed.


OBSERVATION ROOM

“Man, I feel for those two.  I’m sure Midoriya can hold his own against either of them, but Hagakure is out of her league in this battle.”  Kaminari stated his opinion as he watched the hero team prepare their strategy on the television monitor.  Less than two seconds later, the blonde-haired teen received a chop to the head by Itsuka and a jack to the neck by Jirou.

 

“Oww.”  Kaminari whimpered, lying on the ground.

 

“Don’t you dare underestimate Midoriya!”  Itsuka hissed.

 

“And at least have some faith in his partner.  If Midoriya was willing to give up his spot in the hero course for her, he must see a lot of potential in her.”  Kyoka added, irritated at the blonde’s comments.

 

“Midoriya will win.”  Everyone turned to Uraraka after hearing her declaration.

 

“Not that I don’t think he can win, but what makes you so sure he’ll achieve victory?  Because from what I’m seeing, he has a hellish fight on his hands.”  Tokoyami asked the Zero Gravity user.

 

“If anyone can defy the odds, it’s him.  I wouldn’t be surprised if he figured out how Hagakure can apply her quirk outside of stealth and espionage.”  Uraraka answered, eyes becoming more intense as she looked at the screen.

 

“I agree.  Seaweed’s quirk and brains can more than likely figure-WHOA!  WHAT IS THAT?!”  Setsuna started to agree with Uraraka before her eyes shot out of her skull, pointing at the screen.  Everyone looked up and had similar expressions as they realized Izuku had materialized a topographical layout of the building Bakugou and Yaoyorozu were in!

 

Uraraka chuckled at the sight.

 

“You were saying Kaminari?  Tokoyami?”  Both boys decided it would be best to remain quiet.

 

‘Revelry in the dark.’  Tokoyami deadpanned as he and everyone else watched Hagakure react animatedly to the holographic projection while Izuku tried to get the girl to calm down before explaining his strategy.  


TRAINING GROUND BETA

“So you think they’re probably going to hide the bomb on one of the higher floors with the least sunlight?”  Hagakure asked Izuku, who nodded in confirmation.

 

“Hai.  Both of our quirks work best when exposed to sunlight.  I’m sure Yaoyorozu would put it in one of those rooms to minimize our strengths.”  Izuku replied.  He was confident in Yaoyorozu making that assessment for Hagakure.  He wasn’t so sure if she guessed where his quirk worked best.

 

“She’ll probably put it in one of the corner rooms on the top floor.  They have minimal sunlight and blindspots.”  Izuku added.  Hagakure hummed in annoyance at that possibility.  It would be nearly impossible to gameplan efficiently for that scenario.  But she took solace in one particular fact Izuku was sure of in his mind. 

 

“So we’ll just have to take advantage of Bakugou’s inability to work together with anyone and try to eliminate him as quickly as possible?”  Hagakure asked her partner.

 

“Yes.  Katsuki is too prideful to accept any help.  And he’ll come looking as soon as the battle trial starts.”  Izuku answered with zero hesitation.  

 

“THIRTY SECONDS!”  All Might gave the teams a heads-up over the intercom.

 

"Ready?"  Izuku asked his teammate.

 

"Hai!"  She responded enthusiastically, ready to prove herself against their opponents.

 

“READY?”  All Might’s voice boomed before a whistle-like noise erupted throughout the area.

 

“Let’s go win this, Hagakure!”  Izuku said confidently.

 

“Yeah!”  Hagakure cried out.


TRAINING GROUND BETA BUILDING - TOP FLOOR

“Stay here and don’t get in my way, High Class!”  Bakugou ordered before using Explosive Speed to rocket away from the hallway.

 

Yaoyorozu glared heatedly at her partner.  She then looked at the traps she wanted to set up before Katsuki destroyed them.  She had burned through a good chunk of her lipids, only to have her hard work blown up by her partner.

 

To say Yaoyorozu was enraged was an understatement.


TRAINING GROUND BETA BUILDING - LOWER THIRD

“Where are you, loser?!”  Bakugou hissed as he started searching through all the rooms on each floor.  Suddenly, he saw a human-shaped silhouette plastered against the wall.

 

“AHA!  I got you, Deku!”  Bakugou cried out before rocketing to the area where Deku was!

 

“EAT SHIT, DEKU”!  Katsuki screamed, raising his explosion-riddled hand before swiping downward.  A loud explosion rang throughout the building as chunks of concrete flew into the air before smoke filled the area.  As the smoke dispersed, Katsuki grinned as he saw the silhouette in the smoke, wanting to examine the damage he caused.  However, to his shock, what he hit wasn’t Deku.

 

It was a multi-colored silhouette of the nerd’s body.  

 

“What the?”  Katsuki stepped back in confusion.  

 

“Soul Body.”  Izuku’s voice declared, causing Katsuki to turn around.  He saw a level three charge shot emerge from the corner of the hallway before it turned left!  It collided with his body, sending him several feet down the hallway before he landed on his back painfully.

 

“What . . . what the fuck was that?!”  Katsuki gritted his teeth, wondering what happened.

 

“My newest weapon, Katsuki.”  Izuku declared, emerging from the corner he was hiding from.  Instead of the standard blue armor, it was colored brown and yellow.

 

“You bastard.  You’ll pay for that.”  Katsuki swore before standing back up and taking his battle stance.

 

“Give it up, Katsuki.  You can’t beat us unless you work together with Yaoyorozu.”  Izuku told the bomber.

 

“As if . . . I need that Rich Bitch’s help!”  Katsuki cried out before rocketing to Izuku.

 

No tricks.  Just treats.

 

Preview:


"ARE YOU CRAZY?!  USING A WEAPON LIKE THAT IN A BUILDING IS DANGEROUS!"  Midoriya screamed.

 

"BAKUGOU-SHOUNEN!  DON'T DO IT!  YOU'LL KILL HIM!"  All Might screamed through the intercom.

 

"HE'LL BE OK!  HE JUST NEEDS TO DODGE IT!"  Bakugou screamed, pulling the pin.

Chapter 22: Polar Opposites Battle: Midoriya and Hagakure vs Bakugou and Yaoyorozu: Part 2

Summary:

The conclusion of the first match.

Chapter Text

TRAINING GROUND BETA BUILDING - LOWER THIRD

 

The sounds of light panting and the pitter-patter of footsteps could be heard as Izuku and Toru ran up the stairwell before reaching the next floor.  They ran down one of the halls before stopping right before they turned the corner, backs flushed against the wall.  The invisible girl cautiously peered from the corner to see if Yaoyorozu or Bakugou were within their vicinity.  Toru wordlessly signaled to Midoriya that the coast was clear before proceeding forward.  

 

“I hope Izuku’s theory on Bakugou being incapable of working together with Yaoyorozu is true,”  Alia commented, anxious at watching her host engaged in combat for the first time.  It was one thing to see video recordings of him battling Storm Eagle, but seeing it play out in real time was a completely different story.  Marty nodded, her line of thinking in sync with Alia’s.

 

“I hope so, too.  On paper, this should be a complete mismatch.  If that Yaoyorozu girl is as intelligent as I believe she is, she’ll create equipment for her team to negate Hagakure’s invisibility.”  Marty added, throwing some darts at a dartboard that Alia once again couldn’t figure out where they came from.  

 

“If so, they’ll have to rely on Izuku’s combat experience and the surprise element of Hagakure’s refractory capabilities.  The latter she only started practicing a handful of days ago.”  Alia looked at the screen, watching Izuku progress further up the building, trying to make sure they followed paths that exposed the two to as much sunlight as possible.  Based on the number of floors this building had, they should be nearing the halfway point.

 

“Izuku, if you encounter Bakugou and are forced into a long-term battle, take every opportunity to aim your attacks at his hands.  Based on your memories, he shouldn’t be able to produce the explosions from anywhere else on his body.”  Alia reminded her host.

 

“Got it,”  Izuku replied before stopping halfway down the hallway.

 

“ . . . loser?!”  Izukus’s eyes narrowed as he heard Bakugou’s voice.  He was nearby.

 

“Is everything alright, Midoriya?”  Hagakure quietly called to her partner with concern laced in her voice. 

 

“He’s close,”  Izuku revealed, causing her to stiffen in nervousness.  Izuku walked down to the end of the hallway, seeing it split into a handful of paths for them to take.  It gave him an idea.

 

“Hagakure-san!  I have a plan.”  

 

“What do you have in mind, Midoriya?”  Hagakure asked.  

 

Izuku smirked before a dull light covered his body.  His power suit changed colors from blue and cyan to brown and yellow, surprising Toru.  She knew that his suit’s changing colors indicated he would use one of his specialized projectiles from the quirks he assimilated.  However, she hadn’t seen this color palette before.  The only projectiles she saw him use were his Speed Burner and Gravity Well.  

 

“Whoa!  When did you get that, Midoriya?”  Toru questioned her partner, her gloved hand pointing at his armored suit.

 

“Remember when Ectoplasm-sensei asked for me to stay back after class?”  Toru nodded, remembering that particular interaction between Izuku and their Mathematics teacher.  

 

“Well . . . he liked the name of my quirk so much that he offered me the opportunity to assimilate his quirk into my armored suit,”  Izuku informed his partner, telling her the reason why Ectoplasm wanted to talk with him after class.  

 

“Really?!  That’s so cool . . . . wait . . . why was he excited over a letter?”  Toru reacted excitedly before confusion enveloped her thoughts, unable to figure out how the letter “X” flattered their teacher so much that he gifted Izuku his power.

 

“In math, the letter “X” is a variable that can represent any number, meaning there’s an infinite amount of choices of what it could represent.  According to Ectoplasm-sensei, the number of ways I can apply this quirk in heroics is only limited by my imagination.”  Izuku explained to Toru, doing his best to sound as modest as possible.

 

Although he couldn’t see her facial expression, he could sense a reply filled with teasing coming his way.

 

“Nerrrrrrd.”  Toru teased the boy, but Izuku knew it was more playful than malicious.

 

“Hey, if being a nerd means I get access to a powerful quirk, then I’ll be the biggest nerd on the planet.”  Izuku retorted with a smirk.

 

“Can’t argue with that point.  Anyways, what did Ectoplasm-sensei’s quirk give you?”  Toru conceded before inquiring about Izuku’s new weapon.

 

“It’s called Soul Body.  It generates an energy silhouette of myself.”  Izuku then aimed his X-Buster before firing the weapon.  As Izuku described to Toru, a flashing, multi-colored silhouette of Izuku appeared in front of the boy.  But what amazed the invisible girl the most was it mimicked Izuku’s movements.  It lasted a few seconds before it dissipated.  

 

“And I think your quirk will work perfectly in tandem with Soul Body since it produces light,”  Izuku revealed to the girl.  He smiled as he saw the girl register what he said before she squealed in excitement, bouncing up and down on her toes before composing herself.

 

“So what do you have in mind?”  Toru questioned her partner.  She knew her quirk had the chance to increase the brightness of light to impair one’s vision.  But she wasn’t sure if using it in enclosed spaces would benefit their team because her quirk could blind Izuku if not aimed properly. 

 

“Hehehe, we’re going increase how far it travels,”  Izuku answered, going over the plan with her.


OBSERVATION ROOM

“Whoa!  He created a copy of himself!”  Kaminari exclaimed, pointing at the multi-colored silhouette copying every movement Izuku made.  He turned to look at the rest of the class, expecting similar reactions to his own, and saw a mild level of surprise on their faces only.  

 

“Guys . . . why are you not freaking out about this like I am?”  Kaminari asked incredulously. 

 

“I mean . . . we’ve seen him use fire and a gravity-based weapon Uraraka-san’s quirk gave him.  At some point, the shock and awe wear off, and all you can do is shrug your shoulders and say it’s Midoriya.”  Kendou answered, no longer taken aback at his battle suit’s abilities like she was during the entrance exam.  Uraraka nodded in agreement with her fellow test site Alpha examinee.

 

“But it does pique my curiosity.  To see Midoriya utilize an array of weapons is still a sight to behold.  It makes me wonder if there’s any quirk in this world he can’t copy.”  Tokoyami commented.  The avian-headed student’s comment caused All Might to freeze up momentarily.  Fortunately, one of his students decided to supply an answer for Tokoyami.

 

“He told me his quirk tried to assimilate mine a few months ago.  When I asked him what weapon it gifted him, he told me my quirk was incompatible with his suit’s assimilation process.  He wasn’t sure why, but he believed my quirk created too drastic of a change to one’s body physically.”  Kendou answered Tokoyami.  Although it disappointed her that his quirk couldn’t utilize hers, it made sense.  She could easily see how MIdoriya could absorb quirks that were Emitter-types like Ashido and Uraraka.  For Transformation and Mutation-types like hers, Iida, and Asui, she wasn’t shocked that his suit couldn’t utilize them since it involved drastic physiological changes.  

 

“So he might be able to absorb quirks like mine or Bakugou’s, but someone like Ojiro’s or Shoji’s is out of the question,”  Ashido questioned the orange-haired girl.  

 

“That’s my assumption about how his quirk works, but it’s impossible to tell since there’s so many quirks out there that I wouldn’t be surprised if it’s a case-by-case basis,”  Kendou replied.

 

“Man, I’d hate to see what power he’d gain from someone like Bakugou.”  Kaminari shuddered, seeing the bloodthirsty smile on the bomber’s eyes.  Most of the students chuckled nervously as they imagined the destructive power Izuku could wield if (cough cough already has cough cough) he integrated Katsuki’s quirk into his suit.

 

“He’d be a force to be reckoned with.  I mean . . . he already is based on what we saw during the Quirk Apprehension Test, but he’d be on a completely different level.”  Sero chimed in.  He hated to admit it, but his initial impression of Midoriya was severely off when he saw him in action.  

 

“If anyone can win against that monster duo of Yaoyorozu and Bakugou, it’s him,”  Jirou added, watching the interaction between the armored teen and the invisible girl.  Whatever plan they were cooking up, the former seemed to have a lot of confidence in this plan.  And it looked like Hagakure was buying into what Midoriya was selling to her based on her animated expressions.

 

Tokage nodded her head in agreement.

 

“Mhmm, if Bakugou and Yaoyorozu could work together, I can see Seaweed struggling against them, but based on what we saw so far, Bakugou doesn’t play nice with anyone.”  Tokage reminded her classmates of what happened yesterday.  It was safe to say the ashen blonde did not endear himself to his classmates, especially herself, Kendou, Uraraka, and Yaoyorozu.

 

“Indeed.  He carries himself like a savage beast.”  Aoyama threw in his two cents, garnering nods from his classmates.  There weren’t many words to aptly describe the type of person Bakugou was, but the phrase the frilly blonde used was pretty accurate.

 

“He didn’t help himself so far by blowing up Yaoyorozu’s creations.”  Ojiro shook his head in exasperation.  They couldn’t hear what was being said between Yaoyorozu and Bakugou, but based on what they saw on screen, the conversation was not pleasant and probably laced with profanities.  And based on the scowl All Might had on his face seeing that play out in real-time, he shared similar sentiments.

 

“Yeah!  I might not like how Yaoyorozu carries herself, but I’d also be angry if all my hard work got blown to bits like that.”  Ashido voiced her opinion.

 

“Yeah!  I thought Yaoyorozu was going to throttle him after that.  Not that I’d blame her for doing so.  What he did wasn’t manly at all!”  Kirishima exclaimed.  Before he could continue into his rant, the other recommended student pointed at the screen.

 

“Hey!  Hagakure and Midoriya are moving down the hall.”  Tokage pointed out, seeing the girl move further down the hallway before reaching the intersection.  Meanwhile, Izuku stopped just before he reached the corner, using the wall to shield himself.

 

“What are they doing?”  Uraraka asked.  What transpired on the screen would answer her question.

 

The sixteen students and All Might saw Izuku fire a Soul Body silhouette.  Based on what they could see on the screen, its maximum distance was six feet as it stopped in front of Hagakure.  What happened next took everyone by surprise.

 

Hagakure’s body glowed briefly before a second copy of Izuku’s Soul Body materialized further down the hallway!  Granted . . . this one was not as vibrant as the original copy, but outside of that, it was a perfect afterimage.

 

“Holy shit!  How did she do that?!”  Ashido shouted.  She had no idea her friend’s quirk was capable of a feat like that.  Uraraka and Kendou couldn’t stop the grins emerging on their faces.  After seeing that display, they figured out what the duo was planning as they noticed the shadow against the wall the additional silhouette created.

 

They were using it as bait to lure in Katsuki.  And based on Katsuki’s desire to prove his superiority against Midoriya, he would fall into their trap.

 

“I knew Seaweed had a game plan in mind!”  Tokage shouted happily.  She had an inkling there was more to Hagakure’s quirk than just being invisible, and Midoriya’s plan playing out in real-time confirmed her suspicions.  Her grin widened as she saw Katsuki emerging from the corner and hit the afterimage with his Explosion-based attack.  He had taken the bait!

 

“He fell for it!”  Kaminari pointed out.

 

“And he did himself no favors by packing that much power into his attack,”  Kendou added, seeing the smokescreen created by the amount of power in that Explosion compromising his vision.

 

“Looks like Midoriya isn’t done yet either.”  Uraraka pointed to another screen, seeing him switch to his default weapon before powering up.  Before this class, she’d been worried about him using his higher-level charge shots, but he reassured her of its safety by explaining it can swap between piercing and blunt force.  He could also tone down its power.  

 

“Wait, why is he aiming it at the wall?!”  Ashido cried out in confusion.  Before anyone could answer her question, he fired a level three charge shot!

 

The blue and pink spherical projectile rocketed out of his X-Buster.  Before the energy projectile could punch a hole into the concrete wall, it turned left and smashed into Katsuki, sending him flying!

 

“What . . . what the fuck was that?!”  Jirou exclaimed, her usual calm aura shattered by the scene that played out just now.  

 

Uraraka chuckled darkly, causing the rest of the occupants in the Observation Room to look at her uneasily.

 

“It’s Bakugou getting himself into deep trouble,”  Ochaco answered, a bloodthirsty grin and a look of sadistic glee on the girl’s face.  It unnerved the rest of the class since most saw the girl as bubbly and optimistic.

 

‘Revelry in the dark.’  Tokoyami thought grimly, sensing the dark aura emanating from the Zero Gravity user before looking back at the screen to see Bakugou getting up and staring daggers at Hagakure and Midoriya before rocketing toward them again.  


TRAINING GROUND BETA - LOWER THIRD

“He’s going to lead with a right hook,”  Izuku told himself while watching his former best friend rocketing towards him, attempting to strike him.  He moved his body out of the way before grabbing Katsuki’s grenadier bracer with his arms and hands, stunning Bakugou.

 

“How can someone be that predictable?!”  Marty and Alia exclaimed in disbelief.  Izuku’s green eyes narrowed at Katsuki’s shocked-filled red ones.

 

“You’re going to have to be a lot more creative than that if you’re going to beat us, Katsuki!”  Izuku roared, activating his leg thrusters while pushing Katsuki upward into the air with his arms.

 

“Rising Jaguar!”  Katsuki felt the air leave his body before a metal-reinforced knee smashed into his cheek, sending him flying further down the hallway before hitting the ground with a thud.  Gritting his teeth, he stood up and spat out a glob of blood before staring down the armored teen.

 

“Why, you little shit,”  Katsuki growled before flying towards Izuku again, throwing a kick with his right leg to Izuku’s head.  Izuku dodged, but the ashen blonde expected him to do so.

 

“Let’s see you get up after this, Deku!”  Katsuki roared.  His body spun in the air, gaining momentum to prepare himself to launch another Explosion with his right hand!

 

“No, you don’t!”  A female voice rang out, grabbing Katsuki’s right arm and preventing him from swinging it at Izuku.

 

“What the fuck!”  Katsuki exclaimed as they landed on the ground, wondering how Casper found the opportunity to maneuver herself behind him to prevent him from putting Izuku in his place.

 

“As I said, Katsuki!  You’re not just fighting me today!”  Izuku shouted, using his leg thrusters to dash toward Katsuki before burying his fist into Katsuki’s gut, driving the wind out of him again.

 

“Now, Hagakure!”  Izuku yelled out to the girl, lowering his body.  He felt her hand land on the small of his back, using it as a platform to swing her body before her right leg smashed into Katsuki’s face, causing him to stumble.  Before the bomber could recover, he felt a pair of fists crash into his face, sending him tumbling backward before stopping several feet from where he stood previously.

 

“Nice kick, Hagakure.”  Izuku complimented his partner, maintaining his fighting stance while standing back to back with the invisible girl as they prepared for Katsuki to come after them again.

 

“Thanks!”  Hagakure happily replied, feeling her confidence growing at how they were holding off one of the top students in their class.  Both stopped talking as they heard Katsuki growl in rage as he stood up.

 

“You . . . fucking coward.  Stop using those cheap tricks with Casper and fight me like a real man.”  Katsuki snarled, attempting to goad Izuku into a straight-up battle.  The green-haired teen crossed his arms and sent a look of annoyance at his fellow Aldera alumnus.

 

“This is a team exercise, Katsuki.  Not a one-on-one fight.  The objective is to disarm the bomb or incapacitate you and Yaoyorozu.  Going along with your childish request would be a detriment to my team.  Face it, Katsuki, you’re outmatched here.  Your only chance of winning is working with your teammate.”  Izuku scolded, agitating his former best friend turned bitter rival further by telling him to work together with Yaoyorozu.  Izuku’s eyes narrowed when he heard his former friend chuckle while lowering his head.  

 

“Me . . . needing help.”  Katsuki hissed, remembering the times he believed Izuku looked down at him.  He remembered when that little squirt tried to help him out of the river.  The countless times he would defy him when he said he would be a hero no matter what.  And . . . when he revealed he had a quirk that he hid from the blonde bomber all this time.

 

It made him sick to his stomach that this liar was trying to scold him.

 

“Don’t . . .”  Katsuki whispered lowly, although Izuku heard him due to his helmet’s auditory enhancements.  Izuku put his guard up as he saw his former best friend snap his head up at him, eyes burning with anger.

 

“Don’t you dare fucking lecture me!”  Katsuki roared before shooting himself again at the duo.  Izuku sighed as he transformed his right arm into the X-Buster before accessing Soul Body.  He aimed his arm cannon and fired a silhouette at Katsuki.

 

“As if a trick like that will work on me again!”  Katsuki shouted, shifting his body to the side to evade the energy silhouette.  However, he felt something grabbing his right leg.  Growling in anger, he swung his body back, attempting to force who he thought was Capser to let go of him.

 

“Let go of me, Ghost-b-”  Katsuki began to demand before realizing it wasn’t Casper.  It was the energy silhouette Izuku created.  Looking back at his former friend, Katsuki realized he was in the same stance as the energy silhouette.

 

“As I said!  You’re outmatched, Katsuki!”  Izuku reminded Katsuki before he swung his body in a circle, causing his silhouette to mimic his actions before Izuku let him go, sending him crashing into the ground again.  Katsuki quickly popped up and was about to fly to his former best friend again before he felt someone grab his left hand and the back of his costume before swinging him into the wall face first.  Disoriented from the blow, Katsuki could not anticipate the wheel kick Hagakure delivered to his chin (not that he could because she was invisible), knocking him flat on his back. Holding his chin in pain, his eyes widened as he heard Izuku let out a battle cry.  He looked and saw Izuku front flipping in midair!

 

“Jaguar Kick!”  Izuku shouted, bringing his right leg down, attempting to deliver a knockout blow to Katsuki.  Fortunately, the ashen blonde rolled out of the way of the axe kick just in time to see Izuku embed his foot into the concrete where his torso was previously.  

 

“Damn it!”  Katsuki cursed.  As much as he hated to admit it, this wasn’t going his way.  Deku wasn’t falling for his taunts, and Casper was following him like the tool she was.  He knew the only chance of winning was to separate them.  He couldn’t see where Casper was, but he knew she would keep herself in front of Deku to follow up on his attacks or redirect his attempts at striking Deku.  

 

“What’s he planning?”  Izuku asked himself as he removed his foot from the concrete, noticing Katsuki stand back up.  He anticipated his former friend to try and engage him and Hagakure in direct combat again but was surprised as he saw him crouch and place his hands on the ground.  Recognizing what Bakugou was trying to do, Izuku’s eyes widened in horror as he saw Hagakure attempt to wrap the capture tape while sneaking behind Katsuki.

 

“GET OUT OF THERE, HAGAKURE!”  Izuku screamed out to his partner, but it was too late.

 

Katsuki smirked in satisfaction.  She had taken the bait.

 

“Landmine Blast!”  Katsuki shouted, activating his quirk and punching a hole in the concrete beneath him.  He used Explosion to keep himself afloat while Hagakure fell to the previous floor beneath him.  Bakugou smiled at hearing her scream before landing safely in front of the hole he created.

 

“Now that that little ghost is out of the way, it’s time for you to give my one-on-one Deku.”  Katsuki grinned maliciously before flying at his former best friend again.  Izuku’s eyes narrowed before getting back into his fighting stance.  He needed to change plans and regroup with Hagakure before Yaoyorozu found her.

 

As the two Aldera alumni resumed their battle, Hagakure let out a groan, feeling her body screaming in pain after falling to the floor below her while being pelted by concrete above her.  Attempting to remove the debris from her body, she felt a sharp pain in her right arm.  Hissing in pain, Hagakure used her left arm and hand to remove the debris after several attempts.  Standing up slowly, the invisible girl felt a warm liquid running down her forehead.  Frowning, she used her left hand to wipe it off of her.  She looked down, frowning as she noticed it was her blood.  

 

"Well, there goes the plan,”  Hagakure grunted, feeling discouraged at her main strength being neutralized due to the cut above her head, along with what she assumed to be a dislocated right shoulder.  Shaking her head mentally to rid herself of her negative thoughts, she used her intercom to communicate with Izuku while looking for an alternative route to where she was earlier.

 

“Hey, Midoriya-san.  Can you hear me?”  Hagakure called out to her ally.


TRAINING GROUND BETA BUILDING - TOP FLOOR

Meanwhile, Yaoyorozu created the last of her equipment.  Nodding in approval, she sent her drones out that were programmed to search for enemies based on the descriptions provided to them.  She could’ve made more, but it would use most of her lipids.  She needed to create a failsafe just in case they fell.  Activating her quirk, she made the same boots from yesterday and a pair of gauntlets that generated enough electricity to function like a taser.

 

Nodding her head in approval, she started her journey down the building, intent on finding Hagakure first.


OBSERVATION ROOM

“Damn!  And they were doing so good in the beginning.”  Tokage groaned, frustrated at the blonde bomber turning the tide against Hagakure and Midoriya.  All she could do was hope Hagakure was okay and that she and Midoriya could adjust to Katsuki’s surprise attack.

 

“I can’t believe he blasted the ground apart below him,”  Kirishima shouted in frustration, agitated at the underhanded trick Katsuki pulled to separate his opponents.  Something All Might could hear in his tone.  Although he questioned numerous things Katsuki was doing so far, including sabotaging Yaoyorozu by destroying the equipment she created with Creation, his plan of attack was cerebral.

 

“It’s a sound strategy.  He couldn’t see where Hagakure was, and Bakugou’s head-on assault against Midoriya was virtually worthless as long as Hagakure was around to employ sneak attacks.  Separating the two while ensuring the blast did not do enough damage to bring the whole building down was probably his best ploy that would put him on the path of least resistance.”  All Might complimented the explosive blonde.  As much as they hated hearing it, Kendou and Uraraka couldn’t help but acknowledge All Might’s explanation of why Bakugou destroyed the floor beneath him.  

 

All they could do now was hope Midoriya and Hagakure could adjust their strategy to counteract Bakugou’s clever attack.

 

“Oh, man.  Hagakure’s looking in real rough shape right now.”  Kaminari commented, grimacing at the blood dripping from what he assumed was her head.  Based on where her glove was, she was trying to talk with Midoriya through their shared earpiece.

 

“Yeah.  She isn’t moving her right arm at all.”  Ashido pointed out, worried about her friend.  It was clear to most that her right arm was injured as she used her left hand to keep it from swinging too much.  

 

‘How will you overcome this obstacle, Midoriya-shounen?’  All Might thought as he looked at the continued confrontation between the former Aldera students.


TRAINING GROUND BETA BUILDING - LOWER THIRD

Izuku grunted as an explosion smashed into his chest, sending him skidding back several feet.  

 

“What’s wrong, Deku?  What happened to all that confidence you had?!  Are you worried about what happened to that little girlfriend of yours after I sent her packing?  Or are you concerned about your other girlfriends seeing who you truly are?  A weak, little Deku!”  Bakugou shouted, causing Izuku to growl in anger at hearing him badmouth Hagakure and the rest of his friends.

 

“Concentrate, Izuku!  He’s trying to make you lose focus by pushing your buttons!”  Alia shouted, attempting to keep her host level-headed, but it did little to calm him down.

 

Fortunately, a voice over the earpiece calmed his nerves.

 

“Hey, Midoriya-san.  Can you hear me?”

 

Midoriya’s eyes widened at hearing Hagakure reach out to him.

 

“Hagakure-san!  Are you all right?”  Midoriya asked the girl, agitating Katsuki further.

 

“Don’t you dare ignore me, nerd!”  Katsuki shouted out, using Explosive Speed to engage Midoriya in closed-ranged combat.

 

“Shit!”  Izuku exclaimed, deactivating the electronic device before dodging another blast generated from Katsuki.  He lifted his X-Buster and fired several base-level shots into the smokescreen.  As it cleared, Izuku’s eyes widened as he realized Katsuki made another hole in the ground.

 

“What the . . . where did he go?!”  

 

“Underneath you, loser!”  Izuku’s eyes widened when he felt the ground under him shift upward before a powerful explosion uprooted him and the concrete, sending both sailing into the air.  

 

‘Damn it!’  Izuku cursed mentally as he blasted the uprooted concrete, trying to prevent himself from getting hit by the debris.  The last thing he needed was to try and fight Katsuki in an aerial battle.  Katsuki’s aerial mobility was vastly superior to his.  He needed to land as quickly as possible.

 

“I got you!”  Katsuki exclaimed from behind.  Izuku turned around just in time to receive a devastating kick to his head, sending him crashing into the ground.  Not giving Izuku any time to recover, Katsuki rocketed down to his fallen foe before firing explosions from both hands, blasting Izuku.  Izuku felt the concrete beneath him shatter, falling to the previous floor before his body hit the ground with a thud.

 

“IZUKU!”  Marty and Alia screamed, seeing their host teetering between consciousness and unconsciousness.


OBSERVATION ROOM

 

“MIDORIYA!”  Uraraka, Kendou, Ashido, and Tokage screamed out in concern.

 

“Holy shit!  That guy is ruthless.”  Kaminari muttered with fear as he saw Katsuki peering down the hole he made using Izuku’s body. 

 

All Might’s nails dug into his skin from how tightly he was balling his fists.


TRAINING GROUND BETA BUILDING - LOWER THIRD

Katsuki looked down at Izuku in disdain as he saw the rubble his former friend was buried in.

 

“This is more like it.  You in the dirt at my feet where you belong.”  Katsuki spat out.  His scowl only deepened when he noticed the rubble start to move.  After a few seconds, Midoriya pushed a large amount of stone and debris off his body.  The armored hero crawled out of the debris pile, taking in deep gulps of air to get his breathing under control. 

 

“Was it fun to play me for a fool?  Did you enjoy turning everyone against me, Deku?!”  Katsuki shouted as he saw the boy use the debris pile to help himself stand up.  When he didn't hear him fire back a retort, Katsuki only snarled at what he thought was Deku looking down on him.

 

“Well?!  Say something, Deku?!”  Katsuki bellowed, causing the timid boy to lower his head to look at the floor as a wave of memories rushed to the forefront of his mind.

 

Memories of Katsuki doing everything in his power to make his life miserable.

 

“Screw you.”  The ashen blonde’s eyes narrowed.

 

“You wanna repeat what you just said, Deku?!”  Katsuki threatened his former friend.

 

“I SAID SCREW YOU!”  Izuku screamed, his armor turning a dark purple, indicating he was accessing Storm Tornado.  He lifted his X-Buster and aimed it where his opponent was.  He fired the tornado at Katsuki, slicing through the concrete where Katsuki was standing.  Katsuki evaded the blast, but his eyes widened in shock as he saw it punch through three additional floors.  The debris that fell from the Storm Tornado created a makeshift wall in front of him, preventing him from seeing Midoriya!

 

“Motherfucker!  He tricked me!”  Katsuki roared before blasting the wall of debris apart.  He looked down and noticed Izuku was gone.

 

Growling in rage, Katsuki jumped to the floor below him before beginning his pursuit of Deku.


TRAINING GROUND BETA BUILDING - MIDDLE THIRD

Izuku ignored the pain spreading throughout his legs as he did what he could to maintain his distance from Katsuki.  His armor had taken a lot of damage from being sent through the concrete floor a few seconds ago.  He could feel the Sub-Tank’s passive healing abilities kick in, but he knew it was reaching its limit.  If he took one more hit like that, his armor would most likely be forced to dematerialize.

 

He needed to reach Hagakure and regroup before Katsuki or Yaoyorozu found one of them.

 

“Hagakure-san!  Where are you?!”  Izuku called out to his comrade.

 

“Midoriya!  I am one floor above where we fought Bakugou earlier.”  Hagakure replied over the intercom.

 

“Gotcha!  Just stay right there.  I’m heading-”  Izuku replied before a screech of terror from Hagakure interrupted him before the line went dead.

 

“Hagakure?!  HAGAKURE?!”  Before Izuku could continue his attempt to reach out to his teammate, he looked out the window to see two sphere-like objects floating ominously in front of him.   

 

“Target acquired.”  The drones monotonously stated before firing prongs filled with electricity at Midoriya.

 

“Shit!”  Izuku rolled out of the way, lifting his X-Buster to shoot at the drones.  The flying spheres evaded his energy bullets.  Narrowing his eyes at their speed, Izuku swapped to the Gravity Well before firing.  As he anticipated, the gravity field pulled them together, crushing the drones he assumed Yaoyorozu created.

 

Sighing in relief, Izuku looked out the window before an idea popped out of his head.  

 

“Well, nothing in the rule book telling me I can’t climb up the building from the outside.”  Izuku shrugged before jumping out the window, aiming his X-Buster to propel himself upward to the floor he was previously on.  He jumped out of the building and utilized the same move again, reaching the same floor Hagakure told him he was on before the earpiece cut off.

 

“Hopefully, she’s still on this floor,”  Izuku muttered.  However, his thoughts were cut off short as he heard someone behind him.  He turned around just in time to block Yaoyorozu’s gauntlet-covered hand from smashing into his ribcage.  

 

‘No rest for the weary.’  Izuku droned, tilting his head up to look into the taller girl’s eyes before hearing the sound of electricity in his ears.  Izuku jumped back in time before a burst of electricity erupted from Yaoyorozu’s gloves.  

 

‘Well, that’s going to be annoying to deal with.’  Izuku deadpanned as he stared at the gauntlets coated with electrical energy.  To his horror, the electricity in Momo’s right hand morphed into a ball.  She gripped it before throwing it at Izuku like a baseball, forcing the boy to duck as it made a dent in the wall behind him.

 

“Are you freaking me?!”  Izuku muttered in disbelief.  He knew her quirk was versatile, but this was just ridiculous.  He got back into his battle stance as he saw Momo dashing toward him with her version of his leg thrusters, swinging her electricity-covered hands at him.  Izuku bobbed and weaved, evading her strikes.  However, the damage he sustained from Katsuki was rearing its ugly head.  Eventually, it caught up as he stepped backward to avoid a body shot.  Izuku grunted as he felt his knees buckle, giving Yaoyorozu an opening.

 

“I got you!”  Yaoyorozu declared, cocking her arm back.  The next few seconds for Izuku were filled with pain as his opponent’s fist crashed into his temple.  As his body fell forward, Yaoyorozu drove her knee into Izuku’s head, popping his body back up.  The green-haired teen felt her electricity-covered fist slam itself into his stomach, knocking the wind out of him before she spun her body to deliver a kick to his chest, causing the boy’s body to tumble back several feet before crashing into the wall down the hallway.

 

“Damn it.”  Izuku cursed, struggling to stand up.

 

“Give up, Midoriya.  You’re no match for me in your current condition.”  Momo demanded.  Much to her annoyance, she saw him shakily get back up. 

 

*PLAY OST*

 

“Sorry, Yaoyorozu.  I refuse to lose.  I won’t let Hagakure down.”  Izuku retorted, refusing to surrender, getting back into his fighting stance.

 

Momo sighed deeply, disappointed at his decision.

 

“Then don’t be upset about what happens to you next,”  Yaoyorozu warned before dashing toward him, raising her gauntlet to strike him again.  To her shock, he didn’t try to evade her strike. Instead, he rocketed toward her and raised his fist, smashing it into the gauntlet, shattering it on impact.  Izuku gritted his teeth, forcing himself to fight through the pain caused by the electricity.  Yaoyorozu backpedaled reflexively, attempting to put distance between her and Izuku.  However, her opponent would not let her have breathing room.  Raising his X-Buster, he fired a barrage of base-level shots at Yaoyorozu, who blocked them with her glove.   Although she escaped harm, her other gauntlet fell apart from the damage from Izuku’s X-Buster.  Cursing in annoyance at the throbbing pain in her hands, she started backpedaling.

 

But Midoriya knew he needed to continue applying the pressure now that he had his opponent retreating.

 

Igniting the thrusters in his legs, he began to close the distance between them.  He lifted his X-Buster and began firing a barrage of base-level shots.  However, Yaoyorozu dodged all of his projectiles.

 

"You'll need to aim better if you wish to hit me, Midoriya,"  Yaoyorozu called out to him, expecting him to show a sign of frustration.  Instead, the girl saw him smirk at her. 

 

"Who says I missed?"  Izuku answered smugly, confusing the girl to look at him in confusion at what he was implying.  Suddenly, she felt her boots get caught in something.

 

'What the hell?!'  Yaoyorozu exclaimed mentally as she lost her balance and tumbled across the ground before coming to a stop.  Groaning in pain, the Yaoyorozu heiress looked around to figure out what happened.  Her eyes widened as she saw a pothole in the ground.  He wasn't aiming to hit her!  He was aiming at the ground to impede her movements!

 

"I'm not going to let you get away!"  Midoriya cried out, rocketing toward the girl before jumping into the air once he noticed he was within range to strike her.  Thrusters still ignited, he lifted one of his legs at a ninety-degree angle before twisting his body.

 

"Tatsumaki Senpūkyaku!"  Izuku shouted, unleashing a barrage of kicks.  Yaoyorozu lifted her arm in a futile attempt to block the kicking onslaught.  Although her arms absorbed the impact of the first two kicks, she could feel the powerful impact of the strikes.  Noticing she was standing her ground, Izuku adjusted his kicks.  His next two kicks were executed to knock her arms out of the way before the final strike landed on her cheek, sending her sailing down the hallway several feet, hitting the wall with a thud before she slid to the ground.

 

Deactivating the thrusters in his legs, Izuku landed on the ground, keeping his hand on his X-Buster as he examined the slumped form of the girl.

 

"Did I defeat her?"  Izuku asked himself.  He received his answer as he saw his opponent let out a low groan of pain.  He wasn't too surprised as he noticed the heavy bruising on her arms as she used one to help herself stand up while raising the other to grab her jaw. 

 

"Can't take too many of those hits,"  Yaoyorozu muttered, standing back up.  Despite the damage she received, she couldn't let Midoriya know he had her on the ropes.

 

"You have more fight in you than I thought, Midoriya,"  Yaoyorozu called out to her opponents, a light glow encasing her arms from the elbows down to her hands.

 

"But don't get cocky just because you landed one lucky strike."  Izuku's eyes narrowed as he noticed the girl move into a runner's stance.

 

“Like you said, Yaoyorozu,  Don’t be upset about what happens to you next.”  The girl growled at Izuku, creating another pair of gauntlets before both rushed at each other.

 

*END OST at 2:21*


OBSERVATION ROOM

“Yaoyorozu and Midoriya are really duking it out with each other.”  Kirishima whistled, seeing the two engage each other in hand-to-hand combat.  The observers could hear the metal colliding with metal and concrete breaking from their strikes.

 

“They’re not holding back at all,”  Sero added, seeing Izuku dodge a roundhouse from Yaoyorozu while she nimbly evaded the projectiles Izuku was firing.  

 

“I mean, as cool as this exchange is, it’s benefitting Yaoyorozu and Bakugou.  They’re keeping them occupied, preventing Midoriya and Hagakure from getting to the nuclear weapon.”  Jirou reminded the class of the goal as they saw the two slam a fist into each other's face.  She wouldn’t voice it out loud due to the risk of incurring the wrath of Uraraka and Kendou, but a straight-up battle benefitted the villain team.

 

“Yeah, but Bakugou isn’t playing nice with his teammate.”  Tokage chimed in, pointing to a screen that showed Bakugou.  The class looked at the screen Tokage was focusing on, jaws dropping and eyes bugging out in disbelief at what was playing out.

 

“What’s he doing?!”  Everyone shouted out, seeing Bakugou destroying the drones that were pursuing Hagakure. 

 

All Might’s eyes narrowed, hearing Bakugou scream about how he didn’t need any help to beat Deku and Casper while the blonde made his way to the same floor as Midoriya and Yaoyorozu. 


TRAINING GROUND BETA BUILDING - MIDDLE THIRD

“Come on, Midoriya.  Surely you can do better than that!”  Yaoyorozu continued evading the X-Buster’s projectiles as she closed the gap between herself and Midoriya.

*PLAY BELOW OST*

Izuku’s eyes narrowed before rushing down Yaoyorozu, engaging in another round of close-quarters combat.

 

‘I need to finish this soon.  I’m burning too much time.’  As Izuku and Yaoyorozu continued their exchange, the green-haired teen noticed the cracks along the ground created by his X-Buster as he leaned back to avoid an uppercut. 

 

‘That might work.  All I need to do is-SHIT!’  Izuku started strategizing while avoiding a roundhouse from his spiky ponytailed opponent.  However, that was what Yaoyorozu was hoping he’d do.

 

His eyes widened in horror at Yaoyorozu using her quirk to make a flashbang from the nape of her neck.  As she completed her spin, he noticed she also made earplugs and glasses, which would negate the noise and flash it would generate.  Her left hand pulled the pin before jumping back.

 

On instinct, Izuku aimed his X-Buster and fired a level three charge at the ceiling, causing it to collapse on the stun grenade, muffling the noise and stifling the light it produced.

 

“Damn, she’s good.”  Izuku complimented under his breath.  Both were panting heavily from the prolonged battle they engaged in.

 

“I have to say, Yaoyorozu.  You sure know how to make a hero work for a win.  But as I told you earlier, I can’t afford to lose today.”  Yaoyorozu narrowed her eyes at the declaration, hearing him charge his X-Buster.

 

“And it’s now time to put my plan into action,”  Izuku shouted, lifting his X-Buster.   As his body turned pink from charging his weapon, he swapped from his base weapon to Gravity Well.

 

Yaoyorozu’s eyes widened as she saw a familiar gray sphere fire from the X-Buster.  However, unlike the one she saw in the exam, this one was coated in a green light.  It traveled several feet before stopping in front of her.  Eyes widening at what was about to happen, she rushed and raised a gauntlet to destroy the sphere.  She was within two feet of it before it activated.

 

As Yaoyorozu saw it activate, she felt the gravity around her increase dramatically.  She was unable to remain standing, collapsing to the ground face first.  While looking at the damaged concrete below her, her eyes widened as it started to crack.  It was at that moment she realized what he was planning.

 

‘He wasn’t aiming at me!  Those projectiles weren’t meant for me!  They were meant to damage the floor beneath our feet!’  Yaoyorozu deduced as she heard the concrete breaking apart from underneath her before the floor collapsed.  She closed her eyes tightly, bracing for the pain.  However, that pain never registered in her body.  

 

Before she could fall, she felt someone grab her hand before pulling her away from the floor, landing safely several feet away in a corridor.  Looking up slowly, she saw Izuku carrying her in a bridal carry before placing her on the ground.

 

*END X3-ZERO'S THEME OST*

 

“What the . . . why did you save me?!”  Yaoyorozu shouted in confusion.

 

“The goal was to incapacitate or capture you.  Letting you fall when you were no longer a threat would not be heroic.  Besides . . .” Izuku explained before pointing to her right hand.  She looked down, feeling her breath leaving her body.

 

Around her wrist was the capture tape being held by his left hand.

 

“I think I fulfilled the capture objective of the test.  Isn’t that right, All Might?!”  Izuku chirped through his earpiece.  

 

“Indeed!  Yaoyorozu Momo is eliminated!”  All Might declared through the intercom.

 

However, this achievement was short-lived as his other opponent made his presence known.

 

“DEKU!”  Katsuki screamed, emerging from the other end of the hallway.  Izuku stood up and exited the corridor, leaving Yaoyorozu with her thoughts. He entered the hallway, staring down at his former friend.

 

“It’s time we finish this.”  Katsuki declared, lifting his left grenadier bracer.

 

“I’m sure you know how my quirk works.  My hands secrete nitroglycerin like sweat, which is how I can generate explosions.  Imagine if I had a crap ton of it ready to go.”  Izuku’s eyes widened in terror as he recognized where Katsuki was going with his explanation.  It was at that moment he realized the danger he was in.

 

“That’s right, the storage system in these bracers contains all of my extra sweat.   It will create one hell of an explosion when filled!”  Katsuki shouted out.


OBSERVATION ROOM

“ALL MIGHT!  YOU HAVE TO STOP HIM!  HE’S GOING TO KILL MIDORIYA!”  Kendou and Uraraka screamed at their teacher, who frantically connected with the blonde bomber’s earpiece.


TRAINING GROUND BETA BUILDING - MIDDLE THIRD

"ARE YOU CRAZY?!  USING A WEAPON LIKE THAT IN A BUILDING IS DANGEROUS!"  Midoriya screamed as he saw Bakugou lift his left arm and right hand.

 

"BAKUGOU-SHOUNEN!  DON'T DO IT!  YOU'LL KILL HIM!”  All Might screamed through the intercom.

 

"HE'LL BE OK!  HE JUST NEEDS TO DODGE IT!"  Bakugou screamed, pulling the pin.

 

However, before the powerful explosion could be fired at Izuku, the fourth participant in this battle trial made herself known.

 

“As if I’ll let you hurt my partner!”  Hagakure shouted, grabbing Katsuki’s left arm with her own and swinging it away from Midoriya.  The massive explosive ripped through the villain’s stronghold, destroying numerous walls before it punched a large hole in the side of the building.

 

“Damn you, Casper!”  Katsuki roared, firing explosions from both hands into Hagakure’s torso, sending the invisible girl flying.  Her body bounced off the floor several times before it rolled to a stop.  It was clear to All Might that the girl was not getting up.

 

“Hagakure Toru has been eliminated!”  He declared begrudgingly.

 

“Hagakure!”  Izuku shouted out in concern.  Katsuki’s laughter tore Izuku’s attention away from his partner, focusing on the manic grin on his former friend’s face.

 

“Now that the small fries are out of the way, it’s time to finish this Deku,”  Katsuki shouted.  

 

Izuku lowered his head, his hair covering his eyes.  He remembered the times Katsuki bullied him, mocked him for showing any interest in a hero-related career, and when his former best friend crossed the line when he attempted to suicide-bait him. 

 

*PLAY OST*

 

 

“You’re right.  It’s time we finish this.”  Izuku declared coldly, seeing Katsuki look at the remaining grenadier bracer that held the latent explosion waiting to be unleashed.

 

Before he could lift his other grenadier bracer, All Might’s voice rang through his earpiece.

 

“Bakugou-shounen!  If you use that weapon again, you will be disqualified.  An attack with that type of power has a high chance of destroying the stronghold you’re trying to guard!”  All Might reprimanded the blonde, gaining a growl from the temperamental teen.

 

“Fine then.  We’ll fight hand-to-hand!”  Bakugou declared.  He used his quirk to close the distance between the two quickly. 

 

Izuku ducked the blonde’s roundhouse kick, only to see him land on the ground quickly by using his quirk.  The explosive blonde thrusted his hand forward, fully intent on hitting Izuku in the face with a point-blank explosion.  However, Izuku caught the explosion-filled hand with his own, feeling it go off in his grasp.

 

Ignoring the pain, Izuku let go of Katsuki’s hand before grabbing his head, bringing it down onto his rising knee, smashing it into his jaw.  Seeing his former best friend was disoriented, he continued his assault.

 

“This is for Hagakure!”  Izuku roared out, delivering two punches to Katsuki’s stomach, lifting him into the air before hitting him in the jaw with his knees using the Rising Jaguar.  He landed on the ground, activating his leg thrusters to pursue his opponent, who was sent flying across the hallway.

 

Katsuki managed to land on his feet as his former friend pursued him.  He lifted his hands again, but Izuku was too quick.  He felt the armored teen’s feet sweep out his own, causing him to fall forward before he felt his ankles being grabbed.  Izuku swung Katsuki into the wall several times before slamming him onto the ground.  The force of the final slam caused his body to pop back onto its feet.  

 

‘No way.’  Katsuki thought as he saw his friend charge the thrusters in his calves.

 

‘He’s . . . going to beat me.’  Katsuki admitted, a sense of horror enveloping his body.

 

“And this one is for me, Katsuki!  Shippu Jinraikyaku!”  All Katsuki could feel was pain as a barrage of roundhouse kicks slammed into his face and torso before a knee got driven into his gut, lifting his body into the air.  Izuku then performed multiple spinning kicks into his former best friend’s torso, sending him higher into the air.  

 

“It’s over, Katsuki!”  Izuku declared, spinning one final time before lifting his right leg and delivering an axe kick to the top of Katsuki’s skull, sending his former bully crashing into the ground with such force that it cracked the concrete beneath him.

 

*END X2 OST*

 

Izuku landed on the ground before walking to his former friend, crouching before wrapping the capture tape around him.

 

“HERO TEAM WINS!”  All Might declared.  

 

Izuku sighed before sitting down against the wall, his armor dematerializing.  He passed out a few seconds later from exhaustion.


OBSERVATION ROOM

The other sixteen students looked shell-shocked at what transpired in the final moments.  Izuku outsmarted Momo, and he annihilated Katsuki in that last exchange.  

 

“Holy shit,”  Jirou swore.

 

The remaining fifteen students nodded robotically, agreeing with the punk rock girl’s sentiments, looking at the screens.  Three of the participants were unconscious, and one looked dumbfounded at how she lost.

 

 

 

NEXT CHAPTER PREVIEW:

Chapter 23: The Battle Trials Conclude and The Oaths

Summary:

The remaining eight teams battle against their designated opponents. The top two 1-A students are haunted by their memories. However, certain peers seem eager to help them fight through their pain.

Chapter Text

TRAINING GROUND BETA

“Wheeee!”  Kaminari garbled out with his face stuck in a dopey expression due to using too much of his Electrification quirk. His wrist was wrapped in the capture tape held by Tokage’s floating hand.

 

“Idiot,”  Jirou muttered as she was pinned to the ground by Shoji’s Dupli-Arms quirk, her right wrist wrapped in capture tape.

 

The two were assigned as the hero team and were paired to face Shoji and Tokage.  Although their opponents earned high placements in the Quirk Apprehension Test, the punk rock girl believed her team was more balanced compared to their opponents.  Although her opponents were the perfect team for scouting, they didn’t have the raw, offensive firepower that Kaminari’s quirk provided.  Combining that with the scouting ability her quirk granted her, Jirou thought her team had the advantage in direct combat.

 

Unfortunately, their opponents were aware of their disadvantages.  Unbeknownst to Kaminari and Jirou, Tokage left behind one of her eyes near the entrance, monitoring their progress through the building while sending more of her separated body parts down paths her opponents did not take, maintaining a stealth position the entire time.  

 

As Jirou and Kaminari were about to engage Mezo in combat, Tokage began to put their plan into motion.  Her separated body parts began to pelt the hero team as Shoji used some concrete pieces in his attack.

 

The concrete debris left behind by Katsuki’s destruction proved to be a beneficial asset for the villains.  Shoji forced Kaminari to exhaust himself by forcing him to use his quirk to shatter the concrete.  Tokage’s quirk quickly overwhelmed Jirou since it allowed her to attack from all sides, making her almost impossible to target and strike.

 

The overwhelming pressure from Setsuna’s and Mezo’s attacks was too much for Kaminari, causing him to unleash the full power of his quirk in a panic when he saw Mezo launch a large piece of concrete.  Although Kaminari managed to shatter the projectile, the rock prevented the electricity from spreading.

 

To Jirou’s dismay, the drawback of Kaminari’s quirk came to the forefront, rendering him a bumbling idiot.  The rest of the exchange was academic at that point.

 

“Team F Wins!”  All Might declared, signaling to Mezo to let go of Jirou.

 

“My apologies, Jirou-san,”  Mezo told the girl, helping her stand up.

 

“Don’t worry about it.  You two exploited our weaknesses, and we couldn’t adjust to the situation in time,”  Jirou playfully punched the taller teen’s arm as Tokage pieced herself together.

 

“Wheee!”  Jirou turned around, finally seeing the dopey face Kaminari was making.  A few seconds later, the punk rock girl erupted into uncontrollable laughter.

 

Tokage watched Kaminari with an amused smirk on her face.  However, her mind eventually drifted to the green-haired teen who battled a few minutes ago, wondering if he was okay.


RECOVERY GIRL’S OFFICE

“Only the first day, and there’s already a lot going on,” Recovery Girl sighed as she continued to look over Yaoyorozu, the sounds of three monitors beeping in the background monitoring Hagakure, Bakugou, and Midoriya.  Although she expected to see these kids in her office during training at some point during the year, it stunned her to see the injuries these kids had sustained.  She frowned as she looked at the angry bruises that were on the Creation user’s torso, cheeks, and arms.  Momo suffered the least amount of damage during her battle trial when comparing her injuries to the other three.  She had a feeling that when she reviewed the battle footage later between these four with the rest of the staff, she was going to throttle Toshinori.  Sighing, she activated her quirk before kissing Momo on the forehead, seeing the bruises she received during the battle trial fade away before her skin returned to normal.  Momo felt her eyes become heavier, but the aftereffects weren’t enough to render her unconscious. 

 

“There you go, dearie.  You should be as good as new, but I’d recommend taking it easy for the rest of the day.  You may head back to the Observation Room at Training Ground Beta if you want to.”  Recovery Girl advised the heiress, handing her a handwritten note with her signature.  Momo nodded in response, reassuring the Youthul Heroine that she would not participate in physical exercise for the rest of the day.

 

“Thank you, Recovery Girl.”  Momo bowed, showing appreciation for the school nurse before departing the room. 

 

Recovery Girl sighed as she watched the heiress walk out.  

 

‘Still that same look from years ago.’  Recovery Girl thought sadly.  It pained her to see Yaoyorozu have that look in her eyes.  Cold and distant with a mixture of guilt and fear.  But she couldn’t blame her.  After what happened to her, she was surprised to see her still retain some form of sanity.  She would never forgive those who made Yaoyorozu this way.

 

Shaking her head to rid herself of those awful thoughts from that day, Recovery Girl refocused on treating her three remaining patients, deciding to check on Hagakure first.

 

“Talk about a bad draw.”  Recovery Girl muttered.  Out of all four participants in the first battle trial, she was on the lower end of almost all categories skill-wise.  Her quirk was based on quick ambushes to subdue the enemy, not drawn-out battles.  The nurse couldn’t help but feel her eye twitch in annoyance at the lack of support gear Hagakure had.  Once she was done fixing Hagakure up, she would visit Power Loader to create a hero costume for her to help protect her.  This visit became more paramount as she examined the damage the invisible girl sustained.

 

“A dislocated shoulder, some rib fractures, a level one concussion, and first and second-degree burns across her torso.”  Recovery Girl noted, kissing the sleeping girl.  She sighed as she saw the injuries heal, but she would be out for a while. She probably wouldn’t wake up until the end of the school day.  Fortunately, the injuries weren’t severe enough to warrant any surgery.

 

A recovery timetable the blonde next to her did not share.  Bakugou was in worse shape compared to Hagakure.  He had a broken jaw, several broken ribs, a broken nose, and a level-two concussion.  She needed to perform surgery to fix him up before using her quirk on him.

 

The final occupant in the bed was a mystery to her.  When he first arrived, Chiyo could see some deep bruising across most of his torso.  However, unlike the other two, something happened as she examined him with the X-ray machine.  There were definite signs of broken ribs, muscle strains in his legs and right arm, and a herniated disc, but it looked like the boy’s injuries were healing themselves.  She then remembered Nezu’s report on his quirk.

 

‘Hmm . . . could this strange ability be a byproduct of him copying my quirk?”  Chiyo mused, wondering if there was any possibility of him applying it to other heroes.  It would be a definite boon for UA if it could be utilized in such a manner.  However, she wouldn’t hold her breath.  Most people who gained healing quirks would quickly enter the medical field through hospital jobs or opening their own practice away from the battlefield.  Quirks like hers were highly sought after, and very few made it to her age working in heroics.  Most of them were either bought off the market or killed off by higher-level criminals in an attempt to prolong the time of recovery for heroes as much as possible.

 

The possibility of Izuku training under her took a backseat when she heard the boy mumble in his sleep.  She couldn’t understand what he was saying, but it looked like he was having a vivid dream.


IZUKU’S DREAM

“Ughhh . . .”  Izuku groaned out, feeling the blinding light of the sun blanketing his closed eyes.  He opened his eyes only to close them swiftly, hissing at the intensity of the sunlight.  After letting his eyes adjust to the brightness, he slowly opened them again.

 

“That was not fun,”  Izuku grumbled, sitting up and rubbing his head.  That battle was a lot more intense than he anticipated.  Thankfully, the Gravity Well and the Shippu Jinraikyaku were enough for his team to win against Bakugou and Yaoyorozu.  However, it did not come without a heavy price.

 

Hagakure got hurt because of him.  If he hadn’t taken the opportunity to chastise Bakugou about his shortcomings, then they could’ve taken him out early without taking too much damage.  Instead, his cockiness caused Hagakure to fall through the floor and nearly get buried alive by debris.  And he nearly got incinerated by that weapon Bakugou used.  If Hagakure wasn’t there to redirect the attack, then he could’ve . . . 

 

‘No!  Don’t think about that kind of stuff, Izuku.  You won, and that’s all that matters in the end.”  Izuku reminded himself, attempting to force the intrusive thoughts back down.

 

“. . . hurting . . . , Kachhan!”  A very familiar voice echoed throughout the area.  Izuku’s eyes bugged out as he realized where he ended up!  Without realizing what he was doing, he shot up to his feet and ran to the area where the source of the noise originated from.

 

If he was right, it revolved around a particular day that should’ve told him that his relationship with Bakugou would never be the same.

 

“This is . . . ”  Izuku whispered, seeing him standing in front of a figure that Bakugou and his cronies were trying to bully.

 

“. . . I’ll stop you myself!”  A younger Izuku said, shakily getting into a fighting stance, prepared to defend the figure from Bakugou and his cohorts.  Seeing Izuku stand up to him, the younger Bakugou couldn’t help but laugh in amusement at Deku’s futile attempt to paint him as the villain.

 

“Hahahaha!  Are you kidding me?  You, of all people, trying to play the hero?  You don’t stand a chance without a quirk, Deku!  But I guess you need to learn that lesson the hard way!   Let’s get him, guys!”  Bakugou, a kid with elongated fingers, and another kid with red bat wings all rushed down the young Izuku.

 

The older Izuku watched with narrowed eyes, seeing his past self get the crap beat out of him.  After several minutes passed, the group led by Bakugou mercifully stopped beating down the younger Izuku.  He glared at the younger blonde, who held his past self by his curly green hair, forcing the younger Izuku to look him dead in his red eyes.

 

“Let this be a lesson to you, Deku.  A quirkless freak like yourself has no shot of being a hero.”  Katsuki hissed before shoving Izuku on his back.  The red-eyed blonde scoffed as he looked at the beaten child before he turned around.

 

“Let’s go,”  Bakugou told his two underlings, who followed him out of the park, leaving the beaten-down younger Izuku behind.  

 

Meanwhile, the present Izuku felt his anger rise at the callousness displayed by Katsuki.  They just left him there, completely defenseless and at the mercy of the world.  

 

However, it quickly dissipated as he saw the unknown figure walk toward his younger self.  But for some reason, the figure didn’t have many identifying characteristics.  The only details Izuku could discern were that the figure was all black and it was around his size.  He saw the figure kneel beside him before lowering its head, its form shaking.  However, no sounds came out of the figure.

 

Was . . . was it sobbing?!  But . . . how come he didn’t remember that happening?

 

More importantly . . . why didn’t he remember the person he was defending?!

 

Before he could ask any more questions, he heard a familiar voice echo throughout the background.

 

“IZUKU!”  Alia’s voice echoed throughout the park, capturing Izuku’s attention.  But it was only for a few seconds before he looked down and saw his body dissipate.  Eventually, he felt himself fade away from sight completely.

 

But had he stayed a few minutes longer, he would’ve seen two figures walking up to him and Katsuki’s other victim. 


IZUKU’S MINDSCAPE

“. . .KU!  IZUKU!  IZUKU!”  Izuku’s eyes snapped open as he felt his body being shaken back and forth and Alia’s voice.  He saw the panic-stricken blue eyes of his navigator looking into his green ones.

 

“IZUKU!  OH THANK GOODNESS YOU’RE ALRIGHT!”  Alia wrapped her arms around his shoulders, pulling him into her embrace.  He grunted at being brought into Alia’s form a bit too roughly for his liking before he felt another party join in on the hug.

 

“IZUKU!  YOU HAD US SO WORRIED THERE!”  Marty cried out, gripping the boy tightly.

 

Still being out of it, Izuku had a confused look on his face, wondering why his tenants were freaking out.  Suddenly, he remembered what had happened earlier today.

 

The battle trial.  Teaming with Hagakure.  Fighting Bakugou and Yaoyorozu.  His eyes widened as he recalled what happened bit by bit until he remembered everything that happened.

 

“Hagakure!”  Izuku shouted, attempting to stand up, only to be held down by the blondes.

 

“Calm down, Izuku!  She’s fine!  She’s resting in the nurse’s office next to you!”  Alia told Izuku.  Her words seemed to do the trick as they saw Izuku’s body relax, calming down at hearing his teammate would be okay.  Reluctantly, the two blondes let him go, giving him some space.

 

However, it seemed to do the trick only temporarily when they saw a look of disgust emerge on his face, remembering how his arrogance got Hagakure hurt in the first place.

 

“Damnit!”  Izuku shouted while punching the ground below him with his right fist, startling the two.

 

“Izuku!  What’s wrong?!”  Marty called out to her host, concern bleeding into her voice.

 

“I screwed up!  I let Hagakure get hurt because I was more focused on mocking Katsuki’s pride when I should’ve been trying to take him out as fast as possible.”  Izuku cried out in response, shame coursing through his body, remembering the battle trial.  

 

“But you won!  And Hagakure is going to be fine!”  Marty countered, but Izuku only shook his head, not accepting Marty’s reassurance.

 

“But we didn’t have to end up like this!  I got cocky, and it got us hurt badly!”  Izuku retorted.  Before Izuku could continue his self-deprecating tirade, Alia grabbed her host by his arms.

 

“Izuku!  Stop being so hard on yourself!  This is only your fourth battle since you’ve acquired X’s powers!”  Izuku was about to argue with Alia, but the navigator would not cease with her argument.

 

“Remember what you said to Ashido yesterday?  You said being a hero doesn’t mean you are infallible completely.  That’s why you’re attending U.A. High.  Right?  To get these bad habits out of you now so you don’t have to worry about them later or at least try to mitigate them, correct?”  Izuku tried to offer a rebuttal, but he couldn’t.  Sensing she was making progress, Alia took it as a sign to make her point further.

 

“Izuku . . . I know you feel bad about what happened to Hagakure earlier, but you’ve only just begun to dip your foot into this new world you’re entering.  Regardless of how much power you have in your hands, you’re still only fifteen years old.  Granted, you’re a fifteen-year-old who is more mature than most people his age, but a fifteen-year-old nonetheless.  You’re still an inexperienced hero-in-training.  But I know you’ll make it through this and become a better hero because of it.”  Alia reassured her host.  Noticing they were about to make a breakthrough, Marty went in for the final push.

 

“She’s right, Izuku.  Don’t ruminate over what happened today.  Use it to improve yourself.”  Marty then sent a bright smile his way.

 

“Besides, we know you’ll continue to honor X’s memory.  I know he would be so proud of you.  From what I saw, I know that you’ll be the standard of what a hero should be once all is said and done.  And I believe All Might, Aizawa, Ragdoll, and Principal Nezu would agree with me on that.”  Marty told the boy, whose eyes widened at their votes of confidence.

 

His green eyes shifted between looking at the blue and purple eyes staring at him warmly, looking for any signs of pity.  He saw none.  Faster than the girls realized, Izuku’s arms grabbed them both, hugging them tightly while he sobbed into their shoulders as he thanked them repeatedly.

 

Smiling, the blondes returned his embrace, whispering reassurances into his ears to calm him down.  

 

After several minutes passed, the blondes felt Izuku calm down.  Believing he had gotten his emotional outburst out of his system, the blondes let him go.  

 

“Thanks.  I needed that.”  Izuku said quietly.

 

“You’re welcome, Izuku.”  Marty and Alia responded simultaneously.  Izuku sent a closed-eyed smile back at the duo in response.  Suddenly, Izuku once again felt his body dissipate slowly.  Looking down, his body was slowly fading away.

 

“Looks like you’re waking up again,”  Alia noted.

 

“Looks like it,”  Izuku replied, seeing more of his body disappear.

 

“Hey, Izuku!  Before you leave, see if you can stay by Hagakure until she wakes up.  I’m sure she would appreciate it if you did.”  Izuku turned around and nodded, agreeing with Marty’s request.

 

“I will.  I’ll catch up with you two later.”  Izuku informed his tenants before he disappeared completely.  Seeing their host no longer in their presence, the mermaid let out a deep sigh of relief before grabbing a chair to sit down in.

 

“Sheesh . . . I hope we don’t have any more of these emotional rollercoaster moments again anytime soon.”  Marty exhaled, feeling mentally tired as she rubbed her temples.

 

“I do, too.  But based on what we have encountered so far, I highly doubt we’ll be able to avoid those moments.”  Alia admitted honestly.  Izuku’s life was one crazy moment after another, and they would have a front-row seat.

 

Suddenly, the primary computer screen lit up with an upgrade, capturing the blondes’ attention.

 

“Hmm, what’s this?”  Alia asked herself curiously as she and Marty looked at the details on the screen. 

 

Their eyes widened as they realized what had been copied into Izuku’s suit.  What stood out was its current status.  The suit would’ve integrated any other quirk into its systems based on how much time had passed, but this particular quirk was still in the middle of the process.  It didn’t even have a percent to indicate how far along it was in the assimilation process.

 

YAOYOROZU MOMO - CREATION

STATUS: ASSIMILATION PROCESS (IN PROGRESS)

 

Alia and Marty looked at each other, a sense of uncertainty gripping them because they couldn’t predict what would be produced.  


RECOVERY GIRL’S OFFICE

Recovery Girl sighed as she cleaned the blood off her medical tools before disposing of her gloves.  She had just finished Katsuki’s surgery before utilizing her quirk on the temperamental blonde.  All she knew was he would wake up in a few hours at the earliest.  The last thing left was to write a doctor’s note for Katsuki and possibly contact his parents.  Depending on his recovery time, there was a chance she wouldn’t let him participate in the next hero exercise tomorrow.  

 

A low groan reverberated from the room before the Youthful Heroine started her final task.  Looking at the row of beds, she saw Izuku shift slowly underneath the sheets before his eyes slowly opened.

 

“Back in here again,”  Izuku muttered, sitting up before rubbing his eyes to help him wake up faster.

 

“Hopefully, this won’t be a regular thing with you, young man.”  Izuku’s attention turned to the Youthful Heroine who was scowling at him. 

 

“Recovery Girl!  Uh . . . umm . . . I can explain . . .”  Izuku haphazardly tried to come up with a reasonable excuse as to how he ended up here again before the elderly lady put a hand up, silencing him.

 

“I’d rather not hear what happened that led to all four of you having to come here, young man.  But from what I can tell, you and Hagakure had to face the other two.  It would’ve been much more one-sided if it were any other combination.  No offense to Hagakure, but at her current level, she’s pretty far behind you three.”  Chiyo gave her blunt assessment of what she believed happened.

 

However, the Youthful Heroine did not expect Izuku to start to chuckle in response to her statement.  Narrowing her eyes at the young man, she was about to give him an earful before he interrupted her.

 

“On paper, she might not be as powerful as us.  But I couldn’t ask for a better partner to combat those two today.  Her skills complimented mine perfectly.  If I had anyone else as a teammate, I don’t think my primary skillset would’ve synergized with their skills as well as they did with Hagakure.”  Izuku praised Hagakure and her abilities.  Her ability to refract light and apply it to guiding his projectiles that produced light was a great boon in any battle scenario.

 

Recovery Girl stared at the young man for a few seconds before a smirk emerged on her face.  Before she could start teasing the boy, he interrupted her again with a question.

 

“Hey, Recovery Girl.  Would it be okay if I sat next to Hagakure?  I want to be there when she wakes up.”  Izuku asked, getting a soft smile from the nurse.

 

“Of course.  But only if the checkup shows you can do so without risking further injury.”  Izuku nodded, accepting those conditions as Recovery Girl gathered her tools to examine Izuku’s current physical condition. 


TRAINING GROUND BETA

A battle cry roared throughout an empty building as Itsuka’s enlarged fist collided with Rikido’s Sugar Rush-powered punch.  The sound reverberated through the room as both struggled to gain the upper hand on the other.  Feeling herself losing the test of strength, the martial artist jumped back as Sato’s fist smashed into the floor.  Snarling, he looked up and stared daggers at Kendou.

 

“Come on, hero!  Stop running like a coward and fight me!”  Sato shouted out, once again rushing at Maki’s daughter before firing a flurry of punches.  Knowing Sato’s speed overwhelmed hers in his current quirk-fueled state, Kendou fired back with her own flurry of punches to intercept his.

 

‘Man, this guy sure packs one hell of a punch.’  Itsuka thought, wincing internally from the stinging blows of Rikido’s fists.  His strikes were powerful enough to cause cracks in the concrete that he struck as he tried to hit her.  It didn’t help that her opponent was pretty durable and could take a few of her quirk-enhanced strikes.

 

However, as the battle wore on, Itsuka realized the drawback of Sato’s quirk was beginning to rear its ugly head.  The boy’s movements were becoming more lethargic.  She knew her best chance at winning was withstanding Sato’s assault until his quirk’s drawback came into play.

 

‘Just a little bit more.’  Itsuka thought, recognizing the speed of Sato’s attacks becoming slower as time passed as she wall-jumped away from Sato as his fist made another dent in the concrete.  What was an even exchange between the towering teen and the daughter of the Bushinryu Hero was now starting to lean toward the latter’s favor.  Seeing Rikido barely able to throw a punch, Itsuka decided to make her move and implement her plan.  Her eyes looked past Satou to look at Uraraka, wordlessly telling her something.  Understanding what Itsuka wanted to do, the space-themed hero carefully closed the distance between herself and Satou.

 

The martial artist sidestepped one last left-handed haymaker thrown by the sugar-powered teen before firing her enlarged fist into Satou’s left arm, knocking it out of the way.  She then leaned her body and right arm back before rocketing forward.

 

“Genko!”  The force of the blow directed at Rikido’s torso sent the tall teen back several feet, but he was still standing upright as he slid back from the force of Itsuka’s punch.  

 

Before he could counterattack, he felt someone wrapped their arms around his waist.  Looking behind, he realized Uraraka had snuck up behind him and activated her Zero Gravity.  She grabbed his left hand, pulling it to make him face in her direction before she jumped and drove a knee into his chin, stunning him while not letting him go.

 

“Now Kendou!”  Uraraka shouted to her partner as she forcibly turned Rikido to face her partner while deactivating her Zero Gravity quirk.  Kendou sprung into action, understanding the plan of attack Uraraka had in mind.

 

The martial artist got a running start before she jumped in the air and executed a butterfly kick, driving her feet into the top of RIkido’s head, forcing the teen’s upper body to fall forward enough.  Uraraka let Rikido go before maneuvering her body so that she stood beside Sato before jumping into the air again, preparing to use the combination move she developed with Kendou.  The orange-haired girl delivered a vicious uppercut into his chin while Uraraka jumped into the air, backflipping before kicking the back of Rikido’s head.

 

Their combination attack yielded devastating results as they saw Rikido struggling to stand up, occasionally falling to one knee as he aimlessly walked around the room, a sign that the Sugar Rush teen’s equilibrium was compromised.  However, they knew someone as powerful as Sato couldn’t be taken lightly.  They needed to end this now.

 

Rushing behind Sato, Uraraka maneuvered herself behind Sato before wrapping her arms around his waist again.

 

“DO IT, KENDOU!”  Uraraka roared to her teammate, who dashed at their opponent, enlarging her hand and swinging it up at her opponent’s chin again.  The space-themed hero activated her Zero Gravity quirk as Itsuka’s fist smashed into Sato’s chin to prepare herself for the final part of their team’s assault against their opponent.

 

The uppercut aided Uraraka in lifting Rikido as she jumped into the air with him, preparing to use the specialized throw Maki taught her.  She then fell backward, arching her back to slam her opponent into the ground.

 

“ZERO GRAVITY SLAM!”  Uraraka screamed out, suplexing Sato into the concrete, driving him into the ground high on his shoulders due to the difference in size between the two.  The space-themed hero let go of her opponent and deactivated her quirk.  The angle of his body caused Sato to fall on his stomach.  After examining their opponent, it was clear to the duo that the towering teen was out cold once they saw his eyes had turned into swirls.

 

*END OST*

 

“SATO RIKIDO IS ELIMINATED!”  All Might declared over the intercom, earning smiles from Kendou and Uraraka as they high-fived each other.

 

“Nice throw there, Uraraka!  Mom would’ve been ecstatic to see you perform that in real-time.”  Kendou complimented her partner, acknowledging the flawless execution of the throw.

 

“Hehe, thanks!  But do you think we went a little too far?”  Uraraka replied before pointing at their classmate.

 

“I think he would be upset at us if we didn’t give it everything we got.  That, and he packs quite a punch with his quirk activated.  I don’t know if that extends to his durability, but better safe than sorry.”  Kendou shrugged, rubbing her tender knuckles.  Sato’s power might’ve been straightforward, but the ferocity and strength of his blows could quickly overwhelm those who weren’t prepared to battle it.  

 

“Good point.”  Uraraka nodded, understanding Kendou’s reasoning.

 

“Ten minutes remaining!”  All Might informed the remaining combatants.

 

“Let’s go.  I’m certain that wherever that bomb is, Aoyama is close by.”  Kendou turned around, looking down the hallway where Bakugou battled Izuku.  Her eyes narrowed as she recalled the vicious assault Bakugou executed against her friend.  Seeing the large pieces of concrete that covered the floor, the martial artist had another idea pop into her head.  She turned her head to Uraraka and motioned to the concrete pieces.

 

“Grab some pieces of concrete,”  Kendou told her partner, walking toward the debris with enlarged hands.  

 

“Huh?  You got something in mind?”  Uraraka asked her teammate, getting a nod in response.

 

“Hai.  Although Aoyama outclasses us in long-range combat, he can’t utilize his quirk for extended periods.  If we pressure him enough with these pieces of concrete, he’ll more than likely become incapacitated.”  Kendou explained her strategy to Uraraka, whose eyes widened in understanding what her partner wanted to do to negate their remaining opponent’s strength.

 

“Four Minutes Later*

On the top floor in the corner of the center room, Aoyama stood a few feet in front of the bomb, giving him enough space to defend himself while being able to maintain his vision of the two entrances.

 

‘Monsieur Sato has been eliminated, which means I have to face Mademoiselle Uraraka and Mademoiselle Kendou myself.’   Aoyama cursed mentally.  Although he maintained his stoic expression, he was panicking on the inside. 

 

Suddenly, he heard a low whistling sound echoing to his left, causing him to turn his head.

 

“Sacre bleu!”  Aoyama exclaimed, rolling out of the way from a decent-sized rock hurled in his direction that shattered once it made contact with the wall behind him.  He looked up and saw Kendou rushing to the bomb!  Instinctively, he stood up and fired a laser, forcing Itsuka to stop as the projectile intercepted her at the pass.  Fortunately, she managed to avoid getting hit with it directly.

 

“Geler, hero!”  Aoyama shouted, aiming his Navel Laser at the orange-haired girl.  Deciding to play her part, Itsuka turned around and lifted her hands, keeping her poker face as the concrete debris she and Uraraka brought along with them leaked into the room thanks to Uraraka’s Zero Gravity.

 

‘Good, he’s not noticing our surprise for him.’  Itsuka thought.

 

“I acknowledge your strength in making it this far, but it was all for naught, Mademoiselle.  Now be a good hero and watch me claim victory.”  Aoyama told the martial artist in his best villain voice.  However, Kendou had to bite the inside of her cheek to stop herself from laughing.  Aoyama sounded goofy instead of menacing.

 

However, Aoyama noticed the slight smirk that made its way onto her face.

 

“Oh?  What do you find amusing about this, Mademoiselle?”  Aoyama asked his opponent, confused at her facial expression.

 

The martial artist pointed up to the ceiling.  Aoyama tilted his head in the direction Kendou indicated, his face turning pale at the sight of multiple rocks floating above him as he realized he had walked into a trap.  He then turned to the other entrance when he heard someone entering the room.  It was Uraraka.  Her face had a bright smile emblazoned on it, daring him to do something.

 

“Checkmate Aoyama.”  Kendou declared with confidence.  

 

It was at that moment Aoyama realized he was in a no-win situation.  Either he shot at Kendou, and the rocks would drop and trap him.  Or he could shoot at the rocks, enabling Uraraka or Kendou to reach the bomb.

 

Realizing there wasn’t a win scenario, Aoyama lifted his hands in surrender.

 

“Team B wins!”  All Might shouted over the intercom.


RECOVERY GIRL’S OFFICE

As Recovery Girl was examining Izuku to determine if he healed up enough to move around and about without exacerbating his injuries, they heard All Might’s latest announcement over a radio on the nurse’s desk.

 

‘Team B . . . that’s Uraraka and Kendou’s team.’  Izuku remembered, a smile emerging on his face at their victory. However, he was a little bummed out that he couldn’t see them compete onscreen.  He was excited to see their quirks in action again and wanted to see if there were any additional ideas he could come up with on how they could utilize Zero Gravity and Big Fist.  Unfortunately, he had to battle Yaoyorozu and Bakugou in the first battle, and he did not escape that battle unscathed.  Although his team won, he was put through the wringer.  He could still remember the explosions and electricity-covered metal gauntlets smashing into his body.  But it was the attack that didn’t hit that dominated his thoughts.

 

"HE'LL BE OK AS LONG AS HE DODGES IT!"

 

‘I can’t believe he would go that far to beat me.  Does he even realize the type of damage he could do with an attack like that?  He could’ve killed us all.’  Izuku shivered as he remembered the high-powered explosion that Katsuki tried to unleash at him.  If it weren’t for Hagakure . . .

 

Izuku shook his head furiously to rid himself of those dark thoughts. 

 

Marty and Alia frowned at the memory, replaying the final moments of the battle.  It unnerved them to see the sadistic smile on Katsuki’s face as he attempted to pull the pin.

 

“Everything okay, sonny?”  Recovery Girl asked him, examining his ribcage to see if his passive recovery ability fixed him up completely.

 

“Oh . . . . y-y-y-y-yeah.  I’m fine.”  Izuku replied lamely, unable to keep his poker face up.  Recovery Girl sent the boy a deadpan stare, wordlessly telling him she didn’t believe him.  Seeing she wasn’t relenting, Izuku conceded.

 

“I guess . . . I’m still coming to grips with that battle.  It was a lot more intense than I thought.”  Izuku stated with much more confidence.  Recovery Girl immediately understood what X’s successor was feeling at the moment.

 

“Ah, I see.  That feeling is what most of the hero students go through when they get their first exposure to combat training, but it should go away with experience and time.  Anyway, your body looks like it recovered enough to move around.  However, no strenuous exercises for the rest of the day, got it, sonny?”  Recovery Girl reassured her patient before giving her assessment of his condition.  

 

“I understand,”  Izuku replied, accepting the ground rules Recovery Girl set for him.

 

“Good.  You can use one of the spare chairs in the room.  However, I will have to run additional tests for Hagakure once she wakes up.”  Recovery Girl reminded him.

 

Izuku nodded wordlessly.

 

As he stood up and went to grab a chair to be at Hagakure’s side, he hoped no one else had to go through an intense battle like his team did earlier.


TRAINING GROUND BETA

“TEAM G VS TEAM J, BEGIN!”  All Might’s voice echoed throughout the training ground.

 

As soon as the signal was given, Asui began her ascent on the side of the building, climbing up several stories.  She perched herself just outside one of the windows before turning around to look at her partner.  Fumikage watched as the frog girl fired her tongue at him, wrapping the appendage around his torso before pulling him to where she was.

 

“Do you see anything, Tokoyami-chan?”  Tsuyu asked in a slightly muffled voice.

 

Fumikage concentrated for a few seconds before a sentient, shadowy beast emerged from his figure, reminding himself to maneuver it slowly so he wouldn’t let it roam into a spot of the building with minimal sunlight.  

 

“Coast is clear.”  Dark Shadow answered, retreating into Tokoyami’s body before the hero team entered the building.

 

“Asui-san, any ideas where Ojiro and Ashido might be hiding the weapon?”  Fumikage asked his partner, who placed one of her fingers on her cheek.

 

“Well, Ashido-chan and Ojiro-chan aren’t able to maneuver throughout the building like you and I can, and if they deduced our stealth capabilities, they’ll probably do the opposite of what Yaoyorozu-chan did during her battle trial and place it in the room with the most sunlight and minimal entry points,”  Asui replied, making an educated guess on what those two would do.

 

Fumikage nodded, agreeing with the assessment his partner made.

 

“So they’ll most likely keep the makeshift warhead on the highest floor with maximum sunlight and few blind spots.  But how come we didn’t climb higher, Asui-san?  Surely, we could save time if they hid the bomb on the higher floors by climbing the building.”  Fumikage added.

 

“In most situations, we could, but as I pulled you up, I noticed some of Ashido-chan’s acid on one of the window sills and frames.  I would’ve missed it if a drop didn’t land next to where I sat on the window and saw it attempt to eat through the concrete.”  Asui answered, informing the raven-headed teen why they were taking the longer route.

 

“Ah, I see.”  Fumikage watched her jump onto a wall.

 

“Everything okay?”  Asui used her tongue to grab a small rock before throwing it across the hallway.  Fumikage watched it skip several feet before a section of the floor crumbled away, and a hole emerged a few feet from where Asui was perched.

 

“Whoa . . . that’s some powerful stuff.”  Fumikage acknowledged, amazed at how potent Ashido’s quirk can be.  It made Fumikage thankful that she didn’t join the dark side.

 

“Thanks.”  Fumikage’s and Tsuyu’s eyes widened before turning around.  Both barely avoided the streams of acid fired at them.

 

“Damn it.”  Fumikage cursed at himself for letting his guard down.  And to make matters worse, the hallway was too dark for him to unleash his quirk without losing control of Dark Shadow.

 

“Keep your eyes on me, Tokoyami!”  Ashido’s taunt was the only warning he received before he saw Ashido sliding towards him.  Unable to react in time, he felt her sweep his feet out from underneath him, causing him to fall on his face.  Grunting in pain, he stood up, only to feel Mina’s foot bury itself in his gut before she did a backflip, kicking him under his chin and sending him flying into the air before he landed with a thud.

 

“Tokoyami-chan!”  Asui shouted out before attempting to assist him.

 

Ashido turned and fired several streams of Acid, aiming one stream directly at Asui while firing the other at where she thought she’d land.

 

Tsu hissed in pain as she felt the webbed flippers of her costume being eaten away from landing in one of the puddles of acid Ashido made.

 

“Sorry, Tsu!  Can’t let you help out your partner.”  Ashido sent a cheeky grin toward her opponent, turning around before aiming her hands at a section of the ceiling before firing.

 

To Tsu’s shock, the ceiling collapsed, separating her from Tokoyami.

 

“Tokoyami-chan!”  Tsuyu cried out before she heard Ashido’s best attempt at a villainous laugh.  The horned girl turned around to face her, a pool of acid emerging underneath the pink-haired girl’s feet.  She moved her body into a runner’s stance, preparing to rush down Asui.

 

“Now . . . let’s see you try and stop me, hero.”  Ashido skated to Tsuyu, who narrowed her eyes before hopping forward, throwing roundhouse kicks at each other.

*END OST*

 

Down the hallway, Tokoyami groaned as he held his chin before sitting up.

 

“Ashido throws quite a kick.”  The teen rubbed his chin, attempting to soothe the pain radiating in that area.

 

As he stood up, he realized he had been separated from Tsu.

 

“Crap.  She separated me from Tsu.  And with the amount of debris here, there’s no way I’ll be able to clear the path in time.”  The sentient shadow user groaned in annoyance.

 

Looking back to where he and Tsu entered, he saw only one direction he could go.  Sighing while ignoring the pain from Ashido’s attacks, Tokoyami began to head toward that direction.  If there was a positive he could get out of the situation, it was the sunlight illuminating this particular section of the building, which meant he could use Dark Shadow without the risk of going berserk. 

 

The raven-headed student made it up two flights of stairs before he entered a large, empty corridor with Ojiro sitting at the entrance.

 

“Step aside, Ojiro-san,”  Tokoyami ordered the tailed student, who shook his head no.

 

“No can do, hero.  If you wish to reach the bomb, you must defeat me first.”  Ojiro stood up before taking his fighting stance.

 

“Very well then.  Come, Dark Shadow!”  Fumikage summoned his shadow beast before it darted for the blonde student.

 

To Fumikage’s surprise, Ojiro was nimbly evading and dodging every attempted strike his sentient beast sent before he jumped at him, cocking his tail back.

 

Fumikage jumped out of the way as Ojiro’s tail crashed into the floor before using it again to catapult himself at the shadow user.  Fumikage blocked the punch directed into his sternum, but the force of the blow sent him skidding back several feet.  The raven-like student hissed from the pain reverberating in his arms from Ojiro’s attack.

 

‘This is bad.’  Fumikage thought.  Despite his opponent not having long-range attacks, it meant nothing if he couldn’t hit or keep him at bay.

 

“Give it up, hero.  You’re outmatched.  I’m faster and stronger than you.”  Ojiro taunted, hoping to get under his skin.  Instead, Fumikage lowered his head and chuckled.

 

“Oh?  What’s so funny?”  Ojiro narrowed his eyes at Fumikage’s response.

 

“You’re correct.  You might be faster and stronger than me, but what would happen if I got a power boost?  Would you still retain those advantages?”  Fumikage pointed to the hole created by Katsuki’s stored explosion.  Ojiro turned around, and his eyes widened, seeing a large cloud covering the sun.  The sunlight faded considerably.  

 

“Now, let’s try this again.  Dark Shadow!”  Fummikage called out to his sentient partner.

 

“Here I come, Ojiro!”  Dark Shadow cried out before it rocketed to Ojiro.  The tailed quirk user was taken aback at the increased speed from Dark Shadow, raising his arms to block its attack.  Ojiro hissed as he felt the creature scratch his arm.  Dark Shadow slithered behind the blonde before hitting him in the back, forcing Ojiro to break his guard.  Seeing his opponent no longer defending himself, the shadowy beast drove the air out of Ojiro with a punch to his stomach before uppercutting him, knocking him into the wall before the blonde slid down into a sitting position.  Dark Shadow returned to his partner, both carefully gauging the current situation.

 

As Tokoyami was about to contact All Might to determine if he did enough damage for his teacher to declare Ojiro eliminated, the dark-themed hero heard a low chuckle that began to increase in volume.

 

Ojiro stood up, rubbing his chin and wiping the trail of blood that had covered it.

 

“I see.  So you do get your power from the darkness.”  Ojiro deduced, a wild grin emerging on his face.

 

“Yes.  Ironic as that may be for a person like myself aspiring to be a hero.”  Fumikage admitted, smirking.

 

“It is.  But you seem to have a limited window to take me down.  Something I don’t see you being able to accomplish.”  Both teens slid into their fighting stances

 

“Won’t know until I try.  Anyway, let’s try this again!”  Fumikage responded before commanding his shadow beast to attack again, moving much faster.  

 

The outcome of this battle would be determined by how long the sun was covered.


RECOVERY GIRL’S OFFICE

Hagakure let out a low groan as the sunlight hit her eyes.  She slowly sat up before rubbing the sleep out of her eyes.

 

“Ughh, anyone got the number of that rabid dog with all that dynamite in his paws?  We need to impound that thing.”  Hagakure said sleepily, her thoughts flowing out of her unfiltered.  The fog in her mind quickly lifted as she heard someone struggle to hold something in.  Opening her eyes, she saw MIdoriya sitting at her bedside, hands over his mouth, trying desperately to contain his laughter.  It also didn’t help the boy that Marty was rolling on the floor laughing, with Alia succumbing a few seconds later.  However, the latter remained seated on the computer chair to maintain some decorum.

 

In the back, Recovery Girl sighed in exasperation while she examined the invisible girl, determining she had recovered enough to head back to the training ground.  Also, based on what she heard from the invisible girl, her hypothesis of what occurred in the battle trial between Team A and Team I was proven accurate.

 

Once again, Hagakure was fortunate that she was invisible.  Otherwise, Izuku would’ve seen her entire face turning redder than a tomato.

 

“O-o-o-oh, hi M-m-m-m-idoriya.”  Hagakure shakily greeted her partner, who was still struggling to maintain his composure.  She couldn’t understand most of the words he said.  Eventually, he was able to say one word that Hagakure could understand.  

 

‘D-d-d-d-d-d-d-dog . . .”

 

The invisible girl’s pupils shrunk, realizing she was talking in her sleep.

 

“Ummm, h-h-how much did you hear?”  Hagakure asked uneasily.  That uneasiness grew as she saw Izuku take several shaky, deep breaths.

 

“I . . . I heard you compare Katsuki to a rabid dog.”  Izuku answered honestly.  Hagakure felt the tension in her shoulders unwind almost instantaneously.   At least he didn’t hear her ask him for a kiss.

 

“I mean . . . it’s true.  He’s like an angry Pomeranian.”  Hagakure muttered.  Although she wasn’t trying to be funny, that sentence sent Midoriya over the edge.

 

Hagakure snapped her head as she heard a weird noise from Midoriya before he fell out of his chair.

 

“Midoriya!  Are you all right?!”  Hagakure cried out in concern, looking over her bed to see his face red, holding his hands over his mouth.

 

Unbeknownst to her, her comment broke through the last amount of resistance Midoriya had.  

 

Recovery Girl’s eyebrow twitched as she heard Midoriya begin to laugh boisterously.  And if either Hagakure or Recovery Girl could see what was occurring in Izuku’s head, they would’ve seen Alia fall out of her chair like her host and begin to laugh at the comment uncontrollably, her composure disintegrating from Hagakure using the same description as Marty did.

 

“She’s my new favorite!”  Marty could barely get out her comment from how hard she was laughing.

 

Even though she had a scowl, Recovery Girl had to suppress a smirk from the description used for Bakugou by Hagakure.  However, she wouldn’t give either of them the satisfaction.  Taking off one shoe and turning her chair around to face them, she aimed at the boy.

 

“Will you clam up?!”  Midoriya cried out in pain from the shoe thrown at his face, ending his laughing episode.  

 

Amid his laughter, he missed hearing Ashido’s team defeating Asui’s, along with All MIght announcing the final match:  Koda and Iida vs. Sero and Kirishima.

 

Taking several deep breaths to regain his composure, Izuku grabbed the chair he fell out of, placing it upright before sitting back down by Hagakure’s bed.

 

Sensing where the conversation might go, Recovery Girl told the teens she needed to head out to take care of some things.  She also told them they could head back to Training Ground Beta, return to their classroom, or stay at the nurse’s office until after 3:10 before heading home.

 

After Recovery Girl exited the room, the Team I teammates decided to talk to pass the time.

 

“So . . . did we win, Midoriya?  And Bakugou didn’t hurt you too badly, did he?”  Hagakure asked nervously.  The last thing she remembered was grabbing Bakugou’s arm before he could unleash his trump card attack on Midoriya.  But the widespread destruction it unleashed within the building stopped her cold in her tracks.  The devastation caused the girl to let her guard down despite succeeding in her attempt to prevent it from hitting Izuku.  That moment was enough for Katsuki to take her out of the match, and that lack of focus ate at the girl.

 

“Hai.  We did win, Hagakure-san.  And he didn't.”  Izuku answered Hagakure’s question.  Hagakure’s tension and anxiety melted away after hearing they ended up victorious.  Izuku heard her let out a deep sigh before he saw the pillow cave in slightly, indicating Hagakure laid back down on the bed.

 

“That’s a relief.  For a moment, I thought my screw-ups cost us the match.”  Hagakure muttered lowly.  However, it wasn’t low enough as Izuku heard what she said.

 

“You didn’t screw up, Hagakure-san!”  Izuku argued, displeased at hearing his battle partner think that way,

 

“But I did, Midoriya!  We wouldn’t have gotten separated if I had been more cautious in trying to capture Bakugou.  My mistake forced you to battle Yaoyorozu and Bakugou for nearly the entire battle trial alone.  Outside of hitting Bakugou a few times, I did nothing.”  Hagakure fired back, sitting back up.  She lowered her head, holding back tears as she replayed the mistakes she committed in her head.

 

“You’re wrong, Hagakure.”  Hagakure swiftly raised her head, seeing Izuku with his head lowered while gripping his pants.

 

“You’re the only reason I won.  I had no way of countering Bakugou’s most powerful attack.  You protected me by redirecting the attack.  You turned the tide in that battle.”  Midoriya admitted, lifting his head and sending a smile at Hagakure.  He knew he would’ve been seriously hurt if she hadn’t selflessly risked her safety by forcing Katsuki to aim elsewhere.

 

“Today, you were my hero, Hagakure-san.”  Hagakure felt her breath hitch in her throat while staring into her partner’s eyes.  Eyes that displayed the same unwavering declaration that his voice showcased.  The admiration he had for her was genuine and not out of pity.  The invisible girl’s eyes began to water that someone who, in her mind, could become the greatest hero the world had ever seen thought so highly of her.

 

“Midoriya . . .”  Hagakure whimpered out, tears streaming down her face before she grabbed her partner in a hug.  His face went nuclear red for a few seconds before he felt his shoulder dampen as she sobbed happily, thanking him repeatedly.  Smiling softly, Izuku reciprocated her embrace.

 

After a few minutes, Hagakure started to calm down.  Sensing she had gotten most of the emotional outburst out of her system, Izuku disengaged from the embrace.  However, he still held her shoulders, wanting to ensure she was okay.

 

“Feeling better?”  Izuku smiled at hearing her tell him yes.  He looked up at the clock and saw that it was 3:00.  Just as he was about to suggest that he and the invisible girl leave for their class, his hearing caught the sound of uneven breathing.

 

“Hey, Hagakure.  I think you should head back to the classroom.  I’m sure Ashido must be worried about you.  I’ll catch up with you in a few minutes.”  Izuku suggested.  Before Hagakure could object and ask why he wasn’t coming with her, Izuku beat her to the punch.

 

“There’s something I need to take care of first.”  Izuku nudged his head in the direction of where the third occupant was.  Understanding what he was trying to communicate to her, she agreed to his request.  However, she had one more thing to do.

 

“Before I leave, I forgot to tell you something, Midoriya.”  Izuku tilted his head, wondering what it was.  

 

“Mwah.”  Before he knew it, he felt what he believed to be a hand on his left cheek, and something wet pressed against his right cheek.  His whole head turned blood red as he realized what she had done.  It also did not help that Alia and Marty were squealing like teenagers in his head.

 

“Consider that a thank you for today.”  Hagakure beamed at him before skipping to the locker room to get her school clothes and suitcase.

 

For the next two minutes, Izuku blankly stared at the entrance, wondering what just happened.  However, the unsteady breathing of the other occupant in the room brought him back to reality.  He turned and looked at the blonde in the room.  Izuku could tell he was awake.

 

“You can stop pretending you’re asleep, Katsuki.”  Izuku saw his former best friend open his eyes, red irises glaring into his green ones.  The next minute was a tense standoff between the former friends.

 

As the two stared at one another, Izuku could tell his former bully was demanding something from him based on the look he was receiving.  Although he didn't hear Katsuki utter a word, the green-haired teen understood what his former friend wanted from him.

 

“Meet me outside near the entrance gates in half an hour if Recovery Girl gives you the green light, Katsuki,”  Izuku told Katsuki before exiting Recovery Girl’s office.  Katsuki's red eyes glared at the empty spot where Izuku was for a few more seconds before lying back down.

 

As Izuku headed out, he saw Recovery Girl returning to the office.  Once he arrived at the locker room, he heard his phone buzz.  It was a notification from All Might informing him he could leave early today.  Deciding to take advantage of All Might’s offer, he grabbed his belongings from the classroom and the locker room before heading for U.A.’s Entrance Gates.


CLASS 1-A ROOM

“HAGAKURE!  YOU’RE OKAY!”  Ashido rushed to her friend, hugging her tightly and lifting her into the air before spinning.  Due to Hagakure’s invisibility, Ashido wasn’t aware of her friend’s face turning blue.

 

“A-a-a-a-a-shido.  I c-c-c-can’t breathe.”  Hagakure barely managed to squeak out.  Fortunately, it did the trick as Ashido gasped before letting her friend back down hastily.

 

“Oh my gosh!  I’m so sorry, Hagakure!”  Ashido apologized as the rest of the group that sat with Izuku earlier walked up to them.

 

"Don't worry about it.  I can't blame you after what you had to see me go through."  Hagakure replied, letting her best friend know she didn't do anything wrong.

 

“How are you feeling, Hagakure?”  Iida asked the invisible girl.  It was unnerving to see the viciousness displayed by Katsuki when he fought against Midoriya and Hagakure.  Her minimalist approach with her hero costume meant Hagakure had minimal protection from those explosions.  It was a double-edged sword for the invisible girl.  

 

“I’m feeling fine.  I’m a little tired and sore, but I’m thankful we have someone like Recovery Girl at this school.  I’d hate to imagine how long I’d be out if she weren’t employed at U.A..”  The group nodded in agreement.  Having someone like the Youthful Heroine to heal them up quickly was a definite boon.

 

“That’s good to hear.  You and Midoriya looked so manly out there, overcoming the odds to beat Bakugou and Yaoyorozu.”  Kirishima commented, flustering Hagakure.  All she could do was chuckle while rubbing the back of her head.  Any other person would’ve been sent through a window after calling her manly.

 

“Speaking of your partner, where is Seaweed?”  Tokage questioned the invisible girl, wondering where the boy she was interested in was.

 

Before Hagakure could answer her question, one of the opponents she faced earlier provided the answer to Tokage’s question.

 

“He’s at the gates.  It looks like he’s talking to Bakugou about something.”  Yaoyorozu informed the group, pointing at something outside the window.  Kendou and Uraraka rushed to the window and looked outside.  Just as Yaoyorozu described, the former Aldera students were conversing about something.  As expected, Katsuki looked ready to rip Izuku’s head off, and Izuku looked bored.

 

Before anyone could say anything, the two girls rushed out of the classroom to protect their friend.

 

“Anyone wanna take bets on whether or not Bakugou gets sent back to the nurse’s office?”  Kaminari jokingly chimed in.  The only responses he received were Tsuyu slapping him with her tongue and getting jabbed in the neck by Kyoka’s earphone jacks.

 

“But why?”  The electricity user managed to whimper out, a comical knot appearing on his head and neck.  As the class sighed at Kaminari’s obliviousness, Yaoyorozu walked toward Izuku’s group.

 

“Hagakure-san.”  The heiress called out to the invisible girl, getting her attention.  Izuku’s battle trial partner watched as Yaoyorozu walked up to her.

 

“Congratulations on your victory.”  Yaoyorozu extended her arm, offering to shake Hagakure’s hand, surprising the invisible girl.  Based on what she saw during the first two days, she believed Yaoyorozu was just another rich snob.  However, this show of sportsmanship painted the recommended student in a slightly more positive light in Hagakure’s eyes.

 

“Thanks.”  Hagakure and Yaoyorozu shook each other’s hands for a few seconds before they disengaged.  As Yaoyorozu moved to walk to the exit, someone called out to her with a request.

 

“Yaoyorozu-san, would you like to hang out sometime this week?”  Hagakure asked the heiress, causing her to tense up.  Yaoyorozu was fortunate that she wasn’t facing her classmates.  Otherwise, they would’ve seen her pupils shrink, remembering certain damning words said to her years ago.

 

‘As if anyone would want to be your friend.’

 

‘Deny it all you want!  But we all know your whole existence is nothing but a crime.’  

 

‘Your quirk is a walking disaster waiting to happen!’

 

Shaking her head to rid herself of the awful memories, she turned to look at Hagakure.

 

“I’m afraid I can’t.  Sorry.”  Yaoyorozu responded before she walked out of the class, using every ounce of willpower to maintain her composure and not break down and cry.

 

“What’s her deal?”  Tokage hissed out, angry at the cold rejection sent Hagakure’s way.

 

“It’s okay, Tokage!  There’s always next time!”  Hagakure reassured the lizard-like girl that she wasn’t offended by Yaoyorozu’s actions.

 

“I wouldn’t give my hopes up, Hagakure.  I know you mean well, but Yaoyorozu seems to be the anti-social type who isn’t interested in friends.”  Ashido argued.  She knew her best friend did her absolute best to see the best in everyone she met, but some people just wanted to be left to wallow in their misery.  Hagakure looked down at the floor in dismay before her head shot back up, her posture showcasing confidence and determination.

 

“Then I’ll melt the ice around her heart!  And if I can’t do it, I know Midoriya will be able to!”  Hagakure declared.  The group saw the sleeve of her uniform shoot up, indicating she raised her arm.

 

“Not that I don’t think you can do it, but what makes you think Midoriya would want to help you with that?  The interactions I’ve seen between them have been less than amicable.”  Iida asked, causing Hagakure to turn in his direction.

 

“Girl’s intuition,”  Toru answered, causing Iida to sweatdrop at the answer.  Before he could retort, Hagakure cut him off.

 

“Anyways, can someone tell me who won their battles?”  

 

“Ooh!  Ooh!  I can!”  Tokage answered, bouncing up and down on the balls of her toes.  Hagakure looked at the lizard girl, wordlessly asking her to continue.

 

“Kendou and Uraraka won their battle against Aoyama and Sato!”  Aoyama’s sparkle dimmed to a glimmer while Sato pressed the ice bag into his head, shuddering at the memory of Uraraka driving him into the ground.

 

“Shoji and I won against Kaminari and Jirou!  You should’ve seen what happened to Kaminari after he overused his quirk!”  Kaminari slammed his head against the table, hiding the embarrassment on his face.  It was bad enough that he lost, but his acting like an imbecile in front of everyone felt like someone dumping a truckload of salt into the wound.  His humiliation was further exacerbated as he heard Jirou laughing boisterously again.

 

“Tokage-san!  You should not tease your classmate like that!”  Iida chastised his classmate, his chopping tic coming to the surface.  Tokage turned to the rules stickler and stuck her tongue out in response before looking at Hagakure again.

 

“Ashido and Ojiro won against Tsu and Tokoyami!”  Hagakure squealed before high-fiving her best friend, congratulating her on her victory.

 

“It wasn’t easy.  Tsu and Tokoyami fought back and gave us a run for our money.  We would’ve lost if the plan Ashido and I utilized failed.  I was fortunate that there wasn’t an overcast sky today.  I would’ve lost to Tokoyami if the weather conditions were more favorable for Dark Shadow.”  Ojiro admitted.

 

“Kero.  Thank you, Ojiro-chan!”  Tsuyu chimed in. 

 

“You were a formidable opponent today, Ojiro.  However, don’t expect the same results next time.”   Tokoyami added, smirking at the tailed teen who returned it to him in kind.

 

“And last but not least, Koda and Iida defeated Sero and Kirishima!”  Iida beamed with pride while Kirishima and Sero deflated.  It was obvious that they were still reeling from the defeat they suffered.  Meanwhile, Koda let out a small squeak before he tried to shrink himself in the corner.

 

“Where did he get all those birds?”  Sero muttered.

 

“Ah, phooey.  Four out of five.”  Hagakure pouted, earning looks of curiosity from her friends.

 

“Wait, which team lost that you predicted would win?”  Iida asked.

 

“Kirishima’s,”  Hagakure replied simply, causing Iida to face fault.

 

“How?!”  Her friends exclaimed.

 

“I . . . thought Sero’s tape would impede Iida’s speed.  And I also thought Koda wouldn’t want to put any of his animal friends in harm’s way?”  Hagakure answered.  Sero and Kirishima felt themselves smile from Hagakure’s vote of confidence in their team.

 

“That . . . makes sense,”  Tokage admitted.


U.A. ENTRANCE GATES

“So Katsuki . . . what do you want to talk about?”  Izuku asked rhetorically, a bored expression on his face as he looked into the explosive bomber’s hate-filled eyes as his former best friend growled at him.  After a minute of not hearing Katsuki respond, Izuku felt his patience wear thin.

 

“If you called me here just to engage in a staring contest, then I’m out of here,”  Izuku stated, annoyed at Katsuki wasting his time.  The last thing he wanted to do was let Katsuki practice attempting to maim him with his glares.  He didn’t need a constant reminder from Katsuki that he was seen as nothing more than garbage in his former best friend’s eyes.

 

“Just because you “won” a battle against me, you think I’m no longer worth your time, Deku?!”  Katsuki snarled out, placing heavy, sarcastic emphasis on the word won.  Izuku turned his head and sent a deadpan stare to his former friend, annoyed that Katsuki still didn’t grasp the meaning of the exercise.

 

“It was a teamwork exercise, Katsuki.  You and Yaoyorozu lost because of your ego.”  Midoriya stated plainly.  X’s successor did not know how to break it down in simpler terms to the ashen blonde than how he laid it out to him verbally.

 

“As if I need someone to hold me down!”  Katsuki shot back, getting a snort from Midoriya.

 

“Really?  Is that why she finished ahead of you rank-wise in the Quirk Apprehension Test?”  Midoriya fired back, causing Bakugou to ball his fists at the remark.  

 

“Fuck you, you bastard.  You didn’t win shit today.  You’d be picking up your teeth and whatever scraps remained of that shitty suit if it was a straight-up fight between you and me.”  Izuku’s eyes narrowed as he watched Katsuki walk up to him, red eyes attempting to stare into his soul.

 

“But mark my words, Deku, I will expose your lies to the whole world.  And once I do, you’ll fade into obscurity, begging all these people you fooled not to leave you as I rise to the top.  I especially can’t wait to see you grovel and beg Casper, Dodongo, Round Cheeks, and Carrot Top not to throw you in the trash where you belong.”  Katsuki swore at him loudly before turning on his heel and walking away.

 

Izuku crossed his arms and sent a disappointed stare at his former best friend’s retreating form, letting out a deep sigh of frustration.  He looked at the orange sky, wondering what happened to his friend and why he had become this way.

 

“He’s projecting his downfall to Midoriya,”  Marty said stoically, trying to hide the rage bubbling within her.

 

“Pride comes before a fall.”  Alia glared at the blonde, disgusted at the words he spewed out to her host.  

 

Izuku remained silent, seeing Katsuki’s form become smaller the farther he walked away from the school.  

 

“Midoriya.”  A voice called out to him quietly.  Izuku felt his body freeze up for a few seconds before turning around.

 

In front of him were Uraraka and Kendou.  It was clear that they were worried about him.  Not one to beat around the bush, Uraraka felt it was best to get straight to the point.

 

“Bakugou didn’t try any funny business, did he?”  Uraraka asked, concern bleeding into her voice as she walked closer to Izuku.

 

“No.  Just empty, veiled threats to hide his wounded pride.”  Izuku shook his head, attempting to reassure his closest friends that he was all right.  However, his tone betrayed his attempt to convince his friends that he wasn’t bothered by him.

 

 

“Midoriya . . . remember when I asked you to be my friend several months ago?”  Kendou asked her friend.  Izuku nodded.  

 

“And do you remember when you helped me find new ways to use my quirk to help me pass the entrance exam?”  Uraraka added.

 

“Yes . . .”  Izuku tilted his head, wondering where they were going with this.

 

“I remember . . . you saying you only had access to your quirk for a year.  Most kids don’t acquire their quirk that late.  They usually develop them at 4 or 5 years old.  If that’s true . . . were . . . were you quirkless beforehand?”  Uraraka asked the question that bothered her for the last few months.

 

Izuku felt his breath hitch in his throat, unable to answer the question.  It wouldn’t get any easier as Kendou had her own questions she wanted to ask him.

 

“Midoriya . . . are Uraraka and I the first friends you’ve had in the last nine to ten years?  Was Bakugou one of the reasons why you didn’t have friends?”  Kendou asked, a lump in her throat developing as she saw Izuku’s pupils shrink before he lowered his head, his hair covering his eyes.  She didn’t need to hear him speak.  His body language confirmed their worst fears.

 

Realizing the nightmare Izuku had to endure for the majority of his life, the girls rushed to their friend on instinct.

 

Izuku grunted as he felt a pair of bodies slam into his own.  Opening his eyes, he saw Kendou and Uraraka hugging him with all their might.  Once again, he felt damp spots begin to form on his chest and shoulder, realizing his best friends were crying because of him.  

 

“Uraraka . . . Kendou . . .”  Their names were the only thing he could muster up to say.

 

“Whatever they told you back then, it’s not true.  You’re not a Deku!  Quirk or no quirk, you’re more of a hero than they could ever be.”  Kendou shouted.

 

“Midoriya!  I know I called you my hero earlier today.  But . . . if you’ll let us . . . we want to be your heroes!”  Uraraka cried out.

 

Izuku felt the air leave his lungs.  Never in his life did he imagine anyone saying those words to him.   Although he didn’t know it until now, those words were the ones he wanted to hear even more than the ones All Might and Dr. Light told him.

 

“You . . . you two want to be my heroes?”  Uraraka and Kendou nodded without hesitation.

 

At that moment, the largest emotional dam that held all of Izuku’s grief and pain from his social isolation for most of his life had shattered.  There was no holding back the overflow of emotions rushing out of him.

 

Tears running down his face in large streams, Izuku wrapped his arms around the two girls, embracing them back as tightly as possible.  The girls smiled as they heard him sob happily, thanking them repeatedly.  The girls tightened their embrace, letting him know he would never be alone again.

 

Unbeknownst to the three, two others watched the three hug each other.  One left in a limo while the other flew into the sky.

*END OST*


SIGMA PALACE

“Is he ready, Vile?”  Sigma asked his second-in-command.

 

“We’re still gathering the materials necessary, Sigma.  But he should be ready in due time.”  Vile responded.

 

“Excellent.  Soon, whatever era X’s legacy has ended up in, it won’t matter.  He won’t be able to stop us once we unleash him onto the world.”  Sigma grinned, looking into a tube that contained a head.

 

The most notable feature was the horned helmet with a blue gemstone.

 

I'm sorry I took so long to update. I hope you enjoyed the chapter.  Note:  the previous chapter is updated with OSTs.  More previous chapters will have OSTs added.

 

PREVIEW:

Izuku felt his phone buzz multiple times as his classmates bickered about who should be the class representative.

The notification showed five different messages asking him the same thing.

 

HAGAKURE, URARAKA, TOKAGE, ASHIDO, KENDOU:

Wanna be the class rep?

Chapter 24: The Skeletons in the Closet

Summary:

The UA Staff brainstormed potential ideas on how to reign in the resident explosive blonde as they reviewed his and Izuku's history in the Aldera school system.

When the staff connects the dots, they see the potential signs of an old, ideological movement attempting to be revived.

Meanwhile, Izuku reviews the five battles.

Chapter Text

CONFERENCE ROOM - U.A. HIGH SCHOOL

As a seasoned hero who worked his way up from the general course to the hero course during his time at U.A. High, Aizawa Shota had little tolerance for slackers or those who felt entitled to a position he believed they didn’t deserve.  Fortunately, he didn’t have to deal with too many students who fit in the first category.  Unfortunately, he always ended up with at least one or two students with a powerful quirk that inflated their egos because it was beneficial for fighting villains.  Those students were the ones that Aizawa enjoyed humbling the most.  And yet, that arduous task also gave him the most headaches since people at that age believed they were invincible or knew everything about the world, only to find out they weren’t as philosophical as they made themselves out to be.  However, like any teacher worth their salt, he gave those eager to prove themselves worthy in his eyes a chance.

 

But right now, he had to resist the urge to rip the video projector out of the ceiling with his scarf and launch it out of the window as he and the rest of the U.A. faculty watched the battle trial recording involving Hagakure, Midoriya, Yaoyorozu, and the biggest headache in his class in Bakugou play out.  The more footage he watched, the urge to have Bakugou thrown out of U.A. High and prevent him from applying to every hero course he knew of grew.  There was even an urge to head to the business department to ask if there was a way to compile a master list of all hero schools he didn’t know of and mass send an email to prevent Bakugou from applying there if he were expelled.

 

Aizawa knew this behavior was all too common in those with powerful quirks like the one Katsuki possessed.  For example, the Erasure hero discovered similar issues that plagued Endeavor during his tenure as a student at U.A. High.  There were several instances where the now number two hero could’ve been expelled or demoted to General Studies during his first year, but the Flame Hero worked on his flaws and graduated.  Although Aizawa could see the aura of arrogance emanating from the Todoroki patriarch whenever they crossed paths, the underground hero knew he was an efficient hero.  This was further supported by Endeavor reaching his number two ranking at twenty years old (a rank he has held for over half his life) and solving more cases than any other crime fighter, including All Might.  

 

It was the one thing the explosive blonde had going for him that prevented Aizawa from outright expelling him.  The other members of the U.A. faculty looked to share similar sentiments regarding the footage they watched based on what Aizawa could see as he scanned their faces, several pairs of eyes narrowing at the behavior being displayed by the Explosion user.

 

“Oh my.  This is quite troubling.”  Nezu quipped with his usual upbeat tone.  To those unfamiliar with the principal’s eccentricities, most would be aghast at the animal hybrid reacting in such a manner.  However, those who worked with Nezu could tell when he was happy, disappointed, angered, or sad.  Right now, there was a mixture of disappointment and anger.

 

“Indeed.  There are some concerning signs that Bakugou exhibited during this exercise.”  Cementoss noted, eyes narrowing as he saw the explosive student argue with his partner.  He nearly snapped his pencil in half when he saw the ashen blonde destroy several creations that Yaoyorozu conjured up with her quirk.  It was plain as day to him that the temperamental blonde had zero interest in working together with his partner.  He wasn’t surprised to see the fury growing within the heiress’s eyes due to the actions of her partner.  The ashen blonde would’ve been six feet under if looks could kill.

 

“I’ll say!  I can’t believe he destroyed his own partner’s robots!  Why would he do that?!”  Present Mic exclaimed, standing up with his eyes bugging from behind his glasses.  The voice-based hero wasn’t the most technical regarding machines outside of support gear or phones, but he was astonished to see a student destroy their partner’s weapons.  Although Mic couldn’t tell what Momo created, he knew they were made to help counterattack Hagakure’s invisibility.

 

“From what I can tell, he and Midoriya are rivals.  The opportunity to battle Midoriya likely prevented him from acknowledging this exercise’s true objective.”  Aizawa deduced, looking at All Might to see if he would confirm his assumptions on why the blonde bomber engaged in the exercise in the manner that he did.

 

“You are correct, Aizawa.  During the battle trial preparations, Yaoyorozu-san wanted to use drones to search and capture Hagakure-san quickly so that she and Bakugou-shounen could fight Midoriya-shounen in a two-on-one scenario.  However, the notion of working together to help defeat Midoriya-shounen set Bakugou-shounen off.  He not only outright refused to work with Yaoyorozu-san, but he destroyed her equipment and told her he’d do so again if she tried to make additional items that would assist him in defeating Midoriya-shounen.  A promise that he followed through with when he saw drones pursue Hagakure-san.  The only plausible explanation I could come up with is that Bakugou-shounen believed himself to be so far ahead of Midoriya-shounen and Hagakure-san that any additional help would be considered an insult to him.”  All Might explained.

 

“That’s putting it mildly.  She looked ready to drop everything to fight him.”  Kayama commented, noticing the smoldering rage building in Yaoyorozu’s eyes after seeing her equipment destroyed.  The match started before any such breakdown occurred.  However, the broken equipment was not as fortunate to escape the heiress’s wrath as the staff watched her violently chuck the remnants into the wall.

 

“I see.  And what was your reason for not disqualifying Bakugou after two separate instances of him sabotaging Yaoyorozu?  Or after he nearly incinerated a student with an attack that could’ve caused the building to collapse upon itself if aimed at a certain spot?”  Aizawa asked, sending a deadly glare at the Symbol of Peace.  Toshinori felt himself shrink slightly under the gaze of the underground hero.  

 

He hated to admit it, but he got caught up in the heat of the moment.  The Symbol of Peace wanted to see how far Midoriya had come with his training for the last year.  However, he wouldn’t regret not calling the match off after Bakugou uncorked that deadly blast against his apprentice.  But despite his personal feelings, he also saw the point that Aizawa was trying to make.  Regardless of how he or Midoriya would’ve felt if the match was called off in favor of Team I, the Symbol of Peace knew he was still responsible for the safety of nineteen other hero students.

 

“I thought that if Bakugou-shounen realized how outmatched he was trying to battle both Midoriya-shounen and Hagakure-san, he’d become amenable to working with Yaoyorozu-san in defeating his opponents.”  All Might revealed his reason as to why he let the match continue.  At first, he expected the explosive blonde to be overwhelmed by the combination of Midoriya and Hagakure quickly, which played out in real-time initially.  His apprentice’s versatile quirk, combined with his partner being nearly impossible to spot without a quirk that enhanced one’s senses or equipment that could render her invisibility useless, would be a difficult team for most opponents to defeat.  However, he didn’t expect the explosive blonde to turn the tide against the two, which likely did not help encourage Bakugou to consider working with his partner.

 

“And what was your reason for not ending the match after Bakugou used that weapon?  If Hagakure hadn’t redirected the blast, there was a good chance the building would’ve collapsed on itself.”  Aizawa repeated his second question.  All Might and Aizawa stared at each other for several seconds before the former wilted under the latter’s piercing gaze.

 

“I felt I would be doing them a disservice if I called the match due to a technicality.  In the real world, ending confrontations due to a technicality isn’t a thing.  I will admit my reason isn’t the best looking back at it now.”  All Might replied while lowering his head, admitting the fault in his logic to his coworkers.  Aizawa let out a deep sigh, frustrated at the recklessness displayed by the rookie teacher.

 

“That was an irresponsible and irrational decision, All Might.  We can’t allow our students to be placed in that kind of danger because we’re concerned with hurting their pride.”  Aizawa let his frustrations be known verbally to his fellow teacher.  Even though he wasn’t one to encourage personal rivalries to push oneself to become a better hero, it wasn’t a detriment if done in a healthy matter.  However, the interactions between Bakugou and Midoriya were the opposite of what Aizawa considered healthy.

 

“Now, now, Aizawa.  No need to continue flogging a dead horse.  What’s done is done, and there will be ramifications to rectify this situation.  But before we can decide the fate of our new teacher, we must discuss what to do with Bakugou.  Now, I know in most scenarios, expulsion or demoting him to General Studies is the course we would take in this situation, but . . .”  Nezu pulled out a manilla folder displaying Bakugou’s picture before he placed it on the table.

 

“There seems to be an inconsistency when I reviewed Bakugou’s elementary and middle school records when comparing them to his behavioral patterns.  We will review the contents in these records before discussing any disciplinary issues that Bakugou will face.”  The manilla folder was passed around the U-shaped table, allowing the Hero Department faculty members to examine the files.  This task didn’t take longer than five minutes due to one notable feature that jumped out to everyone.

 

There were no black marks or disciplinary issues on Bakugou’s record for the entirety of his school career.  It was as clean as a whistle.

 

“I assume we all have noticed the glaring issue with these records?”  Nezu asked rhetorically, noticing the darkened looks in the teachers’ eyes.

 

“Not one demerit or recorded incident of deviance.”  Kayama hissed out.

 

“Seems to me there’s something rotten down under where Bakugou came from.”  Snipe drawled out, his mask hiding the anger on his face.  

 

“Indeed.  According to his records and personal statements that we gathered from the staff at Aldera Middle and Aldera Elementary, there’s a unanimous consensus that Bakugou, in their opinion, is a model student.”  Nezu revealed the results of Bakugou’s paperwork.

 

“Pardon my language, Principal Nezu, but that’s absolute bullshit.”  Aizawa bluntly responded.  He hadn’t interacted much with Bakugou, but it was clear to everyone with a brain that the boy’s behavior did not exemplify anything close to a model student.  The rest of the staff nodded their heads in agreement.

 

“I agree with your sentiments, Aizawa-san.  But please refrain from thinking this gives you the liberty to use such coarse language.”  Aizawa sighed before agreeing to the terms.  Nezu nodded in approval at the underground hero acquiescing to his request.  The staff then noticed the hybrid animal taking out another manilla folder with Midoriya’s face on the front before taking out another handful of paperwork.

 

“Now, as you all know, both Midoriya and Bakugou attended the same middle school before being accepted into the hero course here.  Although we haven’t known either student long, there’s a noticeable difference in how they carry themselves.  At first glance, one would think Midoriya would’ve been seen as a model student at his previous educational institutions.  With Bakugou, those same peers should’ve seen him as a cantankerous troublemaker.  Instead, their records reflect the opposite of our assumptions of them.”  Nezu once again passed another manilla folder around the table, allowing the staff to examine the records.  It was safe to say that everyone’s eyes, including Aizawa’s, became as wide as dinner plates at the number of writeups Midoriya had received.  Nearly every demerit was him instigating a fight or physically confronting a student.  The majority of these writeups listed Bakugou as the victim.

 

“What the . . . why are there so many demerits on this kid’s record?”  Present Mic’s eyes darted back and forth as he read the list of Midoriya’s supposed disciplinary issues.  He had more demerits than any juvenile delinquent he had to deal with directly!

 

“The bigger question is how did we even consider someone like this for our school?  Granted, Midoriya’s behavior is not representative of what’s displayed in these records, but a student with this type of troubled history wouldn’t even see the light of day at our institution’s general education course, let alone the hero course.”  Aizawa looked at the principal, wordlessly asking him to explain himself.  As everyone stared at the principal, All Might felt his hero costume become tighter.  If he deduced where this was going, the coverup story he and Midoriya came up with would be put to the test.

 

“Ah, yes.  I can explain why Midoriya was allowed to try out for the exam despite his ‘tumultuous’ behavioral record.”  Principal Nezu then motioned for someone to come into the room.

 

All Might started to sweat as he saw David Shield walk into the conference room. 

 

“Good afternoon, Shield-san.  How are you today?  Is Hatsume-san giving you any trouble?”  Nezu greeted one of the two teachers from the Support Department.

 

“I’m doing well, Principal Nezu.  A little exhausted from ensuring Hatsume’s inventions didn’t explode or combust spontaneously.  However, she’s progressing faster than all her peers besides my daughter.”  David answered, eliciting sweat drops from the rest of the staff.  They knew his compliment was genuine, but it still gave off a backhanded tone when talking about this Hatsume person.  Nezu couldn’t help but let out his signature laugh at David’s description of how his day went.  

 

“Seems like Hatsume-san is making sure you’re on your toes!  Anyways, I had you come here to explain how you played an integral role in Midoriya being allowed to participate in the entrance exams.”  Nezu explained to the former sidekick of All Might, who nodded in understanding.  The first sidekick cleared his throat before turning to the rest of the staff.

 

“Do you guys remember the rumor of a single person cleaning up Takoba Municipal Beach Park?”  The staff, minus Nezu and All Might, nodded their heads.  They all remembered how beautiful the beach was years ago.  However. the combination of the ocean currents dragging the trash to the oceanfront and people using that knowledge to dispose of their trash in that area made it unrecognizable.  Suddenly, Sekijiro’s eyes widened as he realized where David was going with this.

 

“Wait, are you saying Midoriya was the person who cleaned the beach up?”  David turned to the blood user before nodding.

 

“Correct, I saw him moving the trash into a truck to have it disposed of properly.  When I asked him why, he said it was part of his training.  His mentor wanted to instill the importance of civil service into the young man.”  David then took out his phone, hooking it up to a projector before turning it on.  He then scrolled through an album highlighting Midoriya’s progress.  The staff looked in amazement at the work the hero-in-training put in.

 

“How long did it take for him to finish?”  Nemuri asked.

 

“Nine months.”  

 

“Well, I’ll be damned.  The little hombre sure put in the work.”  Snipe whistled.

 

“Indeed.  When he told me why he was doing this, I couldn’t help but admire the young man and wanted to help him however I could.  So, I documented the progress he made.”  David revealed.

 

“As admirable as his feat was, it still doesn’t explain how he made it through our filters to take the exam.”  Aizawa pointed out bluntly.

 

“I’ll explain how Izuku circumvented it.  He explained his goal to me of being a hero.  When I asked him what his quirk was . . . he told me about his quirk, X.  But it wasn’t the quirk’s powers that surprised me, but it was how long he had it.”  David could see the confused looks on everyone’s face, sans Nezu, All Might, and Recovery Girl. 

 

“He didn’t develop his quirk until last year.  Before his quirk emerged, he was diagnosed as quirkless.”  David revealed.  


MIDORIYA HOUSEHOLD

“Wow, that was a pretty creative strategy from Iida and Koda.”  Izuku gushed, reviewing the taped matches.

 

It was their first homework assignment:  write down who you believed was the MVP in each match and give your reasoning.  The taped matches came with audio, making it easier for them to determine who did what in each battle.  However, being in the infirmary meant Izuku didn’t get an initial view of the action in real-time.  He would have to watch all the matches to determine who won since it didn’t show the results on the file provided by Aizawa.

 

Although he lost sight of Kirishima, it was clear to Izuku that Iida was the MVP in this match as he analyzed the tape.  

 

Iida figured out the disadvantage the other team had.  Kirishima’s quirk offered no enhancements to his mobility.  He couldn’t maneuver across the floors and obstacles like Sero could.  It made Iida’s and Koda’s tasks simple:  eliminate Sero and stall out Kirishima.  Surprisingly, Iida somehow lost sight of the latter as he engaged both in battle.  Fortunately, Koda moved the bomb to a different room with several birds he summoned while using the remainder to impede Kirshima’s progress during their confrontation. 

 

In short, Kirishima drew the short end of the stick in this exercise.  He needed some support equipment to either grant him long-range attacks or increase his mobility.  Otherwise, he’d be a sitting duck against opponents like Iida and Koda.

 

This was the second battle he reviewed.  The only other battle he watched so far was himself and Hagakure vs. Yaoyorozu and Bakugou.

 

“As much as I hate to admit it, I think you’re right in saying Yaoyorozu was the MVP,”  Alia commented.   Although the heiress’s attitude had much to be desired, the navigator had to give credit where credit was due.  Momo tried her best to convince Bakugou to work with her, showcasing her pragmatism.  She also created robots to neutralize Hagakure’s quirk and make Midoriya do the heavy lifting in the match.  It was safe to say that if Momo had a much more cooperative Bakugou, Midoriya’s team wouldn’t have won.  

 

“I agree.  She doesn’t let petty, personal issues get in the way of the bigger picture. ”  Marty added before smirking at the navigator.

 

“Oh, and what’s with the look on your face?”  Alia narrowed her eyes at the mermaid, feeling uneasy at the mischievous look on her face. 

 

“You noticed that light blush on little miss Ice Queen’s face after Izuku carried her like a groom carries his bride?”  Marty said teasingly, wiggling her eyebrows.  However, she was unaware of the danger she put herself in.  The next few seconds inside Izuku’s mind were filled with the pain-filled screams of Marty due to Alia’s fist.

 

“Owie.”  Marty whimpered, lying on the ground with comical bumps on the top of her blonde head as Alia stood a few feet away, her right fist covered in steam and her eyes closed in irritation with an anger mark visible on her forehead.

 

“Idiot,”  Alia muttered before looking at the glazed look in her host’s eyes.

 

“Mind out of the gutter, Izuku!”  Alia shouted at her host, who was blushing lightly as he remembered that exact look on Momo’s face that Marty described before Alia’s voice tore through his mind as he recalled that memory.

 

“GAH!”  The volume of Alia’s voice caused Izuku to jump up in his seat.  The momentum made the chair tip backward, causing Izuku to tumble to the floor.  

 

“Ouch.  Guess I deserved that.”  Izuku grunted, standing up after lying on the ground for a few seconds.  He picked up his tipped-over chair while nursing the bump on the back of his skull, preparing to watch the next match on the tape:  Kaminari and Jirou vs Tokage and Shoji.

 

“Sweet!  We get to see the little Kaiju in action!”  Marty exclaimed, excited to see Setsuna’s performance.  Although she liked the people Izuku had befriended so far in his class, Tokage was at the top for her, which wasn’t surprising to Alia or Izuku since their personalities were very similar.

 

“Rough draw for Jirou and Kaminari,”  Izuku muttered, seeing Tokage leave her eye behind to watch her opponent’s progress through the building while game-planning with Mezo on how to capture the duo that Marty affectionately named Rock and Roll (once again earning a punch from Alia and a visible eye twitch of annoyance from Izuku from the terrible pun).

 

“I think it’s obvious who the MVP is in this battle,”  Alia commented, ignoring the groan of pain that erupted from Marty.  Her opinion of the lizard-like user wasn’t as high as the ones she held for Uraraka, Hagakure, or Kendou due to the girl’s flirtatious nature (although she knew the reptilian-like girl had a genuine interest in their host).  However, the navigator had to admit that Tokage was proficient in utilizing her quirk.  The ability to monitor a person’s movement and attack them from multiple fronts made her a formidable foe.  And Mezo was no slouch either.  His quirk granted him immense physical strength, enhanced sensory traits, and the ability to attack on multiple fronts like Setsuna.

 

The trio watched as Mezo and Setsuna ambushed them once they were in range.  As they watched the battle progress, it was clear the villain team’s plan worked as they noticed how flustered Kaminari was.  Jirou, on the other hand, maintained her composure as she tried to communicate a strategy to Kaminari, which fell on deaf ears since Kaminari was hyper-focused on not getting pelted by the rocks Mezo was throwing at him.

 

“Glad I didn’t have to fight those two either,”  Izuku muttered.  As he reexamined the team compositions, Tokage’s team would’ve given him as much trouble as Bakugou’s.  However, he wasn’t surprised since she, like Yaoyorozu, got into the hero course via recommendation, which was reserved for those with exceptional talent and references.

 

“Kaminari is overmatched against those two.”  Marty grimly observed.  Jirou maintained her composure despite being surrounded by the floating body parts of Tokage.  However, Kaminari couldn’t adapt to the pressure being put on him from Mezo’s or Tokage’s assault.

 

“They’re trying to make him exert his energy by dodging or enticing him to haphazardly use the full power of his quirk in one burst.”  Izuku deduced.  As he expected, Izuku noticed the blonde charging for a massive blast of electricity.  Something that Izuku did not agree with at all since it appeared Kaminari could not control the electricity fully, risking the safety of everyone around him.

 

Kaminari unleashed the full extent of his quirk as Shoji threw a massive rock at him.  The electricity shattered the rock into many pieces, forcing Jirou to dodge the shrapnel.  However, her exhaustion caught up to her.  Izuku grimaced when he saw her get pelted by the debris, giving Mezo an opening to subdue her.

 

As the camera panned back to Kaminari, Izuku thought he’d be stunned and unable to move from using so much electricity.

 

However, the actual drawback of Kaminari overusing his quirk threw Izuku for a loop.

 

“What the . . .”  Izuku muttered in disbelief, seeing the dopey look on his classmate’s face, his hands giving everything in sight two thumbs up.

 

“He’s . . . not the brightest of the bunch, is he?”  Alia asked rhetorically, pinching the bridge of her nose in frustration.

 

“You think?  If we could make a comparison, Kirishima is a three-watt.  But this guy.  He’s a wet match in a dark cave.  He makes phone operators seem smart.”  Marty commented, shaking her head in disbelief at the scene playing out.  Granted, he and Jirou were at a disadvantage, but they could’ve won if Kaminari didn’t panic in the heat of the moment.

 

“Marty!”  Alia exclaimed.

 

“What?!  You know it’s true!  If he spent as much time improving his hero skills as he did drooling over the girls in his class, he’d be much farther ahead.  You’d think he’d take the hint with the looks of disgust they’ve sent his way.”  The mermaid argued with her fellow blonde.  Izuku couldn’t argue with her.  He remembered seeing his classmate’s jaw drop as he saw the girls’ hero costumes.  Although he hated criticizing his classmate, he knew Kaminari was the one student in the class who’d likely kick the bucket first.  It frustrated the quirk enthusiast because he knew Kaminari had a powerful quirk that could propel him to the top of the hero rankings if he stopped trying to show off.  Instead, any villainess who was remotely attractive would be at an immediate advantage against the blonde.

 

“It’s up to him to put in the work, Izuku.  He is aware of the consequences if he doesn’t shape up.  At best, Aizawa will spare him from death by sending him to General Studies.  At worst . . . his parents are going to have to bury him.”  Alia reminded her host, informing Izuku that Kaminari had to be the one to put in the initiative to improve himself to realize his potential.

 

“I know.”  Izuku sighed in frustration.  Hopefully, this critique could help inspire Kaminari.  Sensing the agitation in their host’s mind, the blondes moved quickly to cheer him up.

 

“Hey!  How about we watch Kendou’s and Uraraka’s match?  I’d like to see what they did to win their match against Sugar Man and Sparkle Kid.”  Marty suggested, getting a smile from her host.

 

“That sounds like a wonderful idea,”  Izuku answered, searching through the video to find said match.  Meanwhile, Marty did a mental fist pump at succeeding in cheering Izuku up.


U.A. CONFERENCE ROOM

“He . . . he didn’t develop his quirk until last year?”  Present Mic repeated David’s words slowly, making sure he heard right.  All Might’s first sidekick nodded, wordlessly telling the voice-based hero that he heard him correctly.

 

“Wait a minute!  How can he not have had a quirk until fourteen years old?!  Kids usually develop their quirk at four or five years old!”  Aizawa shot up out of his seat, his brain firing on all cylinders about how illogical David’s revelation was.

 

“I thought so, too.  But Recovery Girl and I reviewed Izuku’s medical records and confirmed he had a second joint in his toe.  A joint he had until last year.”  Nezu replied, throwing everything the staff knew about quirk development into the proverbial trash bin.  The hybrid animal then turned to David.

 

“David.  If you would be so kind, can you show Izuku’s foot X-rays?”  David nodded before sharing another photo.  The spliced photo showed Izuku’s foot at thirteen and fourteen years old.  

 

“As you all can see, the photo on the left was taken two years ago, which displays the second toe joint.  The photo to the right is Izuku’s latest X-ray, which shows his foot no longer has the second toe joint.  Both X-rays were done by the same doctor using the same X-ray machine.”  Nezu explained.  Seeing visible proof, most of the faculty were convinced of the anomaly in front of them.  All except one.

 

“Are you sure Midoriya’s X-rays were done correctly?”  Aizawa inquired, unexpectedly earning a ferocious glare from Recovery Girl.  

 

“Eraserhead . . . you’re not doubting Kyoji’s medical abilities, are you?”  The underground hero gulped loudly at the vicious tone in the elderly heroine’s voice.  Although she had a smile, Aizawa saw what he thought was a demon growing in size behind her.  If there was one thing Recovery Girl hated, it was people questioning her former apprentice’s abilities.

 

“N-n-no.  Of course not.”  Aizawa stuttered out, conceding ground to the elderly heroine.  

 

“Good!”  Recovery Girl chirped happily before turning to David, wordlessly telling him to continue.  Realizing he had been spared from the nurse’s wrath, Shota let out a sigh of relief.  He had escaped mortal danger . . . for now.

 

“Any questions?”  The only one who raised their hand was Sekijro.

 

“Yes, Vlad King?”  David asked the vampire-like hero.

 

“Have you been informed of any possible reasons for someone with a second toe joint after having had it past the age where people develop their quirks?”  Kan inquired.  He was curious about this medical development that went against what they believed to be standard biological development in quirkless individuals.  David shook his head no before continuing his rehearsed story.

 

“We haven’t.  Kyoji and I have searched and scoured the Internet, trying to find a similar event, but have come up empty.  My best guess is that this might be the next evolution of quirk development.”  David replied.  An uncomfortable silence followed the next few seconds before someone broke it.

 

“Shoot.  If quirks like Greenie’s develop after being supposedly quirkless for so long, we might have a tough problem to tackle in the future.”  Snipe commented.  Most of the staff, sans David, Aizawa, and Nezu, looked at the gun user in confusion.  Sensing their confusion, Snipe knew he needed to break it down further.

 

“Think about it.  Midoriya didn’t get a chance to join the quirk rodeo until last year.  I’m sure we all know how people without quirks are treated by most of the populace.”  The cowboy told his colleagues, bringing up one of the darker aspects plaguing society currently, hoping they picked up the ethnocentric-centered hint he dropped. 

 

Snipe could see the epiphanic looks in the eyes of all his coworkers.  His last sentence seemed to bring everything together regarding Izuku’s and Katsuki’s past.  However, the looks of epiphany turned to horror as they realized why Izuku had so many supposed discipline issues.  

 

Quirkless discrimination.

 

“Indeed.  Once we go in-depth on why they were so desperate to hide Bakugou’s probable transgressions against Midoriya and other undocumented deviant behavior, everything will fall into place.”  Nezu then clicked on an Internet browser app, opening a minimized window that displayed the history of the Aldera school system.


IZUKU’S ROOM

“Achoo!”  Izuku sneezed while watching Kendou and Uraraka fighting against Sato.  

 

“Bless you!”  Marty told Izuku.

 

“Thank you!”  Izuku reached for a tissue, blowing his nose before resuming watching the fourth match in the video.  

 

“I hope I’m not coming down with a cold,”  Izuku muttered.  The last thing he wanted to have happen to him was to become ill and miss school.  However, his concern about coming down with a sickness faded quickly as he continued watching the action on the screen.  But not before the resident mermaid chimed in with her two cents.

 

“Maybe someone is talking about you!”  Marty chimed in, earning a look of annoyance from Alia.

 

“That’s just some superstitious nonsense, Marty,”  Alia replied dismissively.  Marty turned to her fellow blonde before sticking her tongue out at her childishly.  Chuckling at the childish banter between the blondes in his head, Izuku saw the girls on the screen begin to execute their plan to take down Sato.  The blondes giggled as they saw Izuku resisting the urge to mimic the overhanded punch Kendou threw.

 

“Man, Kendou and Uraraka are in sync with their attacks.”  Izuku looked on in amazement at the perfectly timed strikes thrown by Uraraka and Kendou.  It was clear to X’s successor that the duo had developed combination attacks in their spare time.  Something that was paying dividends during their battle with the Sugar Rush hero.  If both tried battling the tall teen with his quirk activated without their partner assisting them, they’d be quickly overwhelmed by the muscled teen.

 

“Must’ve practiced together shortly after the entrance exams.”  Izuku deduced, seeing the simultaneous strikes landing on Sato’s head.  The wordless cues both girls sent to each other weren’t something you could develop on the fly.  

 

“I’m surprised All Might didn’t end Sato’s day right there,”  Alia commented, seeing the boy struggling to maintain a vertical base as the large teen stumbled about.  It was clear to the navigator that he had a concussion.  Her opinion was only strengthened as she saw Kendou uppercut Sato one final time.  The force behind the uppercut aided Uraraka in driving Sato into the ground with her Zero Gravity Slam. 

 

“Hot damn!  Astronaut’s been taking your words to heart, huh Izuku?!”  Marty exclaimed, looking on in awe at the synergy between Izuku’s best friends.  

 

“I don’t think anyone’s home at the moment, Marty,”  Alia smirked, amused at the look of Izuku’s eyes bugging out while his jaw dropped in amazement.  

 

It’d be a few more moments before Izuku’s consciousness returned online, noticing Aoyama being tricked into believing he had Kendou trapped.

 

Marty laughed at the frilly blonde’s poor acting skills while Alia slapped her forehead in disbelief.

 

“What is with the blondes in Izuku’s class being cocky?”  Alia asked, annoyed at the showboating being displayed by the flashy blonde.  He wasn’t even paying attention to his surroundings as Uraraka floated rocks above him, ready to trap him when given the signal.  

 

Hopefully, the blonde with the tail didn’t exhibit similar traits to Bakugou, Kaminari, and Aoyama.  

 

“Oh, come on, Alia-chan!  Not all blondes are as intelligent or clever as we are.”  Marty smirked before striking a pose, basking in an imaginary spotlight.  The navigator sent a deadpan look at the mermaid, wondering if she lacked the awareness to see her vanity.  Shaking her head, Alia focused on watching the final matchup with Izuku:  Asui and Tokoyami vs Ojiro and Ashido.

 

“Excellent idea by Ojiro to have Ashido coat the window sills on the higher floors with Acid,”  Izuku noted, writing down the positive contribution Ojiro made before the match began.


U.A. CONFERENCE ROOM

“As you can see, the Aldera school system has never produced any students that attended U.A. High in any capacity or enrolled in high schools in their hero courses in the last half-century,”  Nezu revealed, showcasing every student who graduated from their high school’s hero-focused curriculum.  

 

“And without a notable name attached to their school, their funding has been minimal.  This lack of funding has the Aldera school system on a one-way track to being shut down in a few years.”  Nezu concluded, showing the debt accrued by the school system.

 

“So when they saw Bakugou and the potential his quirk possessed, they saw their perfect cash cow to help them out of their financial woes,”  Aizawa added to Nezu’s explanations.  As much as he detested the blonde’s attitude, he knew the amount of potential Bakugou possessed.  The level of battle instincts Bakugou showed during the battle trial was seen only in seasoned pros once he got out of the one-way mindset of trying to destroy Midoriya without taking care of Hagakure first.  Combine that with the versatility of Explosion, the temperamental blonde would easily hit the top five in the hero rankings if he reached his full potential.

 

“Exactly.  Financial struggles breed desperation.  Despite Bakugou’s violent tendencies, I assume Aldera wouldn’t have his record sullied with demerits once they recognized how far he could go with his quirk.  This lack of action cultivated Bakugou’s negative aspects.  And based on how he behaved around Midoriya during the last two days, combined with Midoriya’s ‘troubled’ behavioral history until he manifested his quirk. . .”  Nezu trailed off, letting his staff fill in the blanks.

 

“. . . The school let Bakugou run wild, allowing him to lord over his peers with an iron fist.  With Midoriya more than likely being his primary victim.”  Present Mic said, taking his sunglasses off to rub his eyes, attempting to stop the incoming headache.  The school more than likely enabled Bakugou’s bad behavior for the chance to gain clout.  They didn’t care who got caught in the proverbial crossfire.  All they saw were the brink trucks filled with cash driving their way.

 

“And it appears the school has embraced the ideology Destro promoted all those years ago,”  Cementoss added, a grim expression on his face.  He remembered learning about the anarchistic chaos the founder of the Meta Liberation Army tried to sow into society.  

 

“How in the hell is Midoriya not a villain?”  Kayama muttered in disbelief, amazed at the mental fortitude Izuku displayed over the years despite the supposed attempts to sabotage his future by his middle school.  Heavy, sarcastic emphasis on the word “supposed”.

 

Anyone with a modicum of common sense could see the writing on the wall regarding Izuku’s tenure in the Aldera school system.  However, what they had was circumstantial evidence supporting their theory at best.  Unfortunately, the courts needed some physical evidence to corroborate any claims or theories U.A. would come up with.  But as an educator, she’d explore every avenue legally possible to find everyone who played a role in trying to drag this boy’s reputation through the mud and bring them to justice.

 

“The boy has a sense of duty and justice I haven’t seen in a long time.  It’s comparable to All Might’s,”  David responded without hesitation, showcasing his confidence in Izuku.

 

“Indeed.  And I’m glad you convinced me to allow him to enroll.  Based on what I’ve heard from Aizawa and seeing him help Uraraka find her confidence during the practical portion of the entrance exams, we have found a diamond in the rough for sure.”  Nezu showed his appreciation to All Might’s apprentice.

 

Sensing that the conversation was pivoting to gushing about Midoriya’s potential and positive traits, Aizawa decided to reign the two in before that conversation could manifest further.

 

“So what are we going to do about Bakugou?  Should we expel him?”  Aizawa inquired, wondering how Nezu was going to approach their biggest problem.

 

“For now, we keep him on a tighter leash.  If the higher-ups in the Aldera school system enabled Bakugou to commit those transgressions and implanted Destro’s ideology into him, he’d be dangerous to let out of our sight.  At best, he turned to vigilantism.  At worst, he could become a dangerous villain.”  Nezu answered.

 

“And how will we keep him on a tighter leash, Nezu-san?”  Vlad asked.

 

“By introducing another student into their class temporarily.  Aizawa will inform the class that this student has met the criteria of being enrolled in our hero course and that he’ll replace them if they don’t shape up.”  Nezu grinned, pulling another manilla folder out before handing it to Class 1-A’s homeroom teacher.  The picture on the front was a student who looked like he could be related to Aizawa.

 

SHINSO HITOSHI

 

Shota couldn’t hold back the manic grin on his tired face as he read through the student’s profile and quirk.  His journey up to this point paralleled his.  The boy had a powerful quirk that was also one of the worst to have in a practical exam like the one U.A. utilized to determine who would be accepted into their hero course.


U.A. HIGH GATES

Izuku yawned as he walked to the school entrance, unaware of a lizard-like student sneaking up on him from behind.

 

“Seaweed!”  The loud greeting was the only warning Izuku received before he felt someone jump onto his back. 

 

Izuku yelped, not expecting to be greeted so informally.  Fortunately, the mech suit user remained standing.  Looking behind him, he chuckled as he saw the mischievous grin of his classmate Setsuna.

 

“Good morning, Tokage-san!  You seem to be in a good mood today.”  Izuku greeted his classmate.  He wasn’t sure why he wasn’t a blushing mess while she was latched onto his back and her arms wrapped around his neck.  The only plausible explanation he could come up with was he knew how informal and playful the lizard-like girl was.

 

“He’s not aware of social cues, is he?”  Marty asked rhetorically, a feeling of annoyance welling up within her.

 

“These things will take time, Marty.  These last two days have been Izuku’s most positive experiences in the education system.  You and I can’t expect him to flip the switch and recognize when someone is trying to send him signals like Tokage is.”  Alia reminded her fellow blonde.  However, the navigator hoped those responsible for Izuku’s miserable experience in the education system before he reached U.A. would one day answer for their transgressions.

 

“I am!  I’m glad we got to cut loose and use our quirks in actual action instead of practice.”  Tokage chirped out happily, reminiscing about her team’s lopsided victory yesterday.  Being able to humble Kaminari was also a bonus in her eyes.  Maybe now he’d focus on training instead of trying to ask her or the other girls out.  

 

“Yeah!  That adrenaline rush is something that can’t be replicated!  And congrats on your victory against Jirou and Kaminari.  You and Shoji made it look easy!”  Tokage couldn’t help but blush lightly, burying her face in his shoulder to hide her face.

 

“Thank you.  Hey, can I ask you something, Midoriya?”  Izuku frowned at the sudden change in tone, along with Tokage unlatching himself from his back.  Feeling her tug his arm, he turned around and saw her looking at the ground with his jacket sleeve still in her grasp.

 

“What’s wrong, Tokage?”  Izuku asked his classmate, concern bleeding into his voice.

 

“Why is Bakugou always so hostile to you?”  Setsuna’s head shot up, her green eyes peering into Izuku’s green eyes.  Izuku felt his breath leave his body, not expecting his friend to ask him such a personal question, especially after the way she introduced herself to him a few minutes ago.

 

“Every time he sees you, he looks like an animal waiting to be let out of his cage to try and rip you to pieces.  I mean . . . sure . . . you’ve been a bit blunt to a few of us, but you do it because you have the best intentions in mind.  But he acts like you spat in his face for no reason whenever you look at him.  And after I saw what he tried to do to you yesterday at the end of the match . . . I . . . I . . .”  Setsuna began to ramble, stuttering as she remembered the brutality that she and everyone else watched yesterday.  Seeing his friend begin to have a hard time maintaining her composure and hearing her voice cracking, Izuku felt his heroic instincts kick in.

 

Setsuna’s rambling ended when she felt the boy she had a crush on wrap his arms around her, startling her.  

 

“Shhhhh.”  Izuku hushed his friend, trying to soothe her nerves.  Feeling her body relax, Izuku took it as a sign to continue.

 

“I wish I had an answer to your question, Tokage.  But, I can’t answer your question because even I don’t know why he hates me so much.”  Izuku answered honestly.  He had a litany of theories as to why Katsuki acted so hostile toward him, but none of them were things he could pinpoint as the driving force behind Katsuki’s hatred for him.  Izuku moved his head back enough to look Tokage in her eyes.

 

“All I can guarantee is I won’t let the likes of him take me out if he gets any funny ideas.  If he does, I’ll send him on a one-way trip to the infirmary before he heads to Tartarus.  I’m not going anywhere.  I promise.”  Izuku sent a reassuring smile to his friend, who lightly blushed before sending a shy smile to him.

 

“Are you sure your quirk doesn’t make you an awesome motivational speaker as well, Seaweed?”  Setsuna asked playfully, eliciting a laugh from the teen.

 

“Y’know, Ashido asked me that exact same thing two days ago.  But no, my quirk doesn’t grant me that ability.”  Izuku replied, smirking back at her.  He then heard his phone buzz in his pocket.  Taking it out, his eyes widened as he realized the time.  He let Setsuna know how much time they had left before turning to enter the building.

 

Only . . . Setusuna didn’t let him go.

 

“Before we go, I have one more question, Seaweed.”  Izuku tilted his head, wondering what she wanted to ask.

 

“Do you know that museum with those fossils and archaeological items?  I was wondering . . . if you wanted to see it sometime this week.  But as friends!”  Setsuna asked shyly before quickly adding the friend part as she realized where her thoughts attempted to go.

 

*Izuku.exe has stopped working.*

 

Alia and Marty could only shake their head in amusement at the sight of Izuku’s pupils shrinking into near non-existence.

 

Yes, I referenced another character named Marty.  I regret nothing.

 

PREVIEW:

"A TA?"  All Might repeated.

Chapter 25: Troubles

Summary:

There's trouble brewing in the present and future.

Chapter Text

FLASHBACK - UNKNOWN AREA - DARK ROOM - 10 YEARS AGO

*Drip*

 

*Drip*

 

*Drip*

 

*Bzzt*

 

*Bzzt*

 

*Bzzt*

 

The only things one could hear out of a prison cell were the sounds of a single flickering light and water droplets coming out of the aerator of a leaky faucet.  A cell that provided only the basic amenities for one to live on and no more.  The mirror in the room was filled with cracks and looked ready to fall apart at the slightest touch.  Dingy didn’t begin to describe the state of the toilet.  The shower was in a similar state.

 

At the other end of the room was a metal bed frame with a flimsy blanket that hadn’t been cleaned in months.

 

The door to the cell opened, revealing a man wearing a dark green, sleeveless body suit and a skull mask with a burlap sack in his hand that was moving in his hand.

 

“Welcome to your new home, brat.”  The man said, tossing the burlap sack to the ground.  The burlap sack struggled briefly before the occupant’s head popped out, revealing a child with cat-like eyes and a spiky ponytail.

 

“Where am I?  Where’s my mama?!”  The young girl cried out, crying in fear.  Her sobbing stopped as she saw the villain staring daggers at her in disgust.

 

“You no longer have to worry about your family anymore, brat.  Life as you know it is over.  You are now here to serve a higher purpose.”  The skull-masked villain sneered at the crying child.  The phrase “higher purpose” stopped her crying as she looked at the villain, unable to understand what he meant by that.

 

“Higher purpose?”  The child asked in confusion.

 

“You will come to know why you were brought here in time.”  The skull-masked villain then turned to walk away before he felt a hand grab his pant leg.  Growling, he turned and kicked the prisoner in the face, sending her flying.  The young child screamed at the throbbing pain in her cheek before gasping at a foot being planted into her sternum, driving the air out of her lungs.

 

“You make too much noise, brat.”  The skull-masked villain grew more annoyed at the coughs being released by the prisoner under the heel of his boot.  

 

“My . . . mama . . . will find me.  She’ll . . . save . . . me.”  The young girl whispered faintly, making the villain snort in amusement.

 

“Your mother will never know you’re gone.  Her life will continue as if you never left.”  The young girl looked up at the villain, confused at his words.

 

“What . . . do . . . you mean?”  The villain cursed, realizing he revealed too much.  In his anger, he lifted his hand.  The young child’s eyes widened in fear as she saw the hand start to spark.  After a few seconds, electricity danced around the hand before the villain balled it into a fist.

 

“Brats like you need to know their place.”  Those were the last words spoken before deafening screams echoed throughout the cell as the prisoner was electrocuted.


FLASHBACK END - YAOYOROZU HOUSEHOLD - MOMO’S ROOM

A gasp ripped through the room before the occupant sat up from her bed swiftly, her eyes wide with fear and anxiety

 

Momo panted for the next few minutes, doing her best to calm herself by taking several deep breaths.  

 

“It was just a bad dream, Momo.  They can’t hurt you anymore.”  The heiress tried to convince herself as she reeled in her anxiety.  After she calmed down, she grimaced as she felt her pajamas clinging to her body, realizing she had broken out into a cold sweat.  Although her heartbeat returned to a normal rate, a small part of her knew that she still hadn’t gotten over having nearly half of her life stolen from her.

 

She sighed before turning her head to the window, noticing it was early dawn based on the dark blue sky.  She grabbed her phone to see what time it was before deciding what to do.

 

5:45

 

An hour earlier than her usual wake-up time, but after her nightmare, she had no desire to fall asleep.

 

“Might as well get ready,”  Yaoyorozu told herself, getting out of bed.  She grabbed her towel before heading to the bathroom to prepare for the day.


UNKNOWN AREA - MAVERICK HUNTER STRONGHOLD

A battle cry echoed throughout an abandoned city as the owner it belonged to flew at their enemy at high speeds, attempting to impale him with his stinger.  Said foe’s single red eye glowed, aiming his cannon at his opponent.

 

“Pitiful fool.”  Vile spat out at Blast Hornet before he fired his shoulder-mounted turret.  The pink energy beam enveloped the Maverick Hunter, causing him to scream in agony as Vile’s counterattack sent him flying down the street before crashing into a building.  The second-in-command of the Maverick Army looked on in sadistic glee as the building began to collapse on itself and onto his former ally.

 

“No . . . Hornet.”  Vile heard Neon Tiger groan out in pain nearby.  Deciding to entertain the defeated foe, Vile turned around and walked towards him.

 

Neon Tiger could only growl in anger at the hopelessness of the situation while watching the maniac walk at him like he was taking a stroll.  However, there was nothing he could do since he lost his arms and legs during the battle.  But instead of being put out of his misery, Vile made him watch as the remnants of the Maverick Hunter army were dismantled by his forces.

 

They tried their best to fight off the invasion.  However, the Maverick Hunter army was a shell of its former self after the death of X and Zero and the loss of their original headquarters.  They had no way to counteract a massive army of Bee Bladers, Ball de Vouxs, Gun Volts, Victoroids, and Victoroid customers led by Sigma’s second-in-command.

 

Neon Tiger grunted when he felt the crazed Maverick wrap his hand around his throat before lifting him off the ground.  Vile leaned forward until he was up in Neon Tiger’s face.

 

“You only have yourself to blame for the situation you are in.  You do realize that, right?”  The feline Reploid glared in defiance before cocking his head back and headbutting Vile.  However, the attack did nothing more than annoy the Maverick.  Neon Tiger gasped in pain as he felt Vile bury a fist into his gut before throwing him into the side of an abandoned taxi.

 

“It didn’t have to be this way, Tiger.  You wouldn’t be in the shape you’re in if you and your allies had joined us.  Instead, you threw your life away for a species that has outlived its usefulness.  A group that is inferior to us in every aspect but had the gall to try and control us.  To hold us back from reaching the pinnacle of our potential.”  Vile called out to the Reploid, whose body was stuck in the side of the car.  He then surveyed the area, examining the bodies of the Maverick Hunters strewn throughout the street.

 

Volt Catfish.

 

Tunnel Rhino.

 

Blast Hornet.

 

The three were the last Maverick Hunters that Sigma had targeted for termination if they refused to join his cause along with Neon Tiger.  

 

As Vile expected, the four remained defiant and refused his offer to join Sigma, deciding to battle him instead.  However, the new weaponry Vile had been upgraded with overwhelmed the quartet.  He even had an answer for Neon Tiger’s ability to utilize the sun as a power source.  

 

Neon Tiger didn’t know how Sigma upgraded Vile’s programming to allow him to shoot that pitch-black arrow.  All he knew was the projectile had negated his ability to absorb solar energy, rendering his power source inaccessible.

 

“As if I desire to join a misanthropic lunatic who wants to destroy every beautiful thing this world had to offer for his selfish goals.”  Neon Tiger yelled out in defiance.  Vile sighed in annoyance in response.

 

A loud rumble of thunder echoed throughout the city before heavy rain began to envelop the battleground.

 

“This thunderstorm is a perfect backdrop for your demise,”  Vile commented, walking up to the car where Neon Tiger was embedded before pulling his enemy out of the twisted metal.

 

Neon Tiger glared down at the villain.  He knew he was going to die, but he wasn’t going to perish in fear.  He was going to remain defiant to the end.

 

“You could’ve done so many great things for us, Neon Tiger.  A mighty warrior like yourself should never have demeaned and lowered himself to defend such a frail species.  You had the opportunity to have the whole world in your hands and live like a king.  Instead, you chose to fight a battle you knew you’d never win.”  Vile’s shining red eye glowered at the mangled body before him.

 

To his surprise, Neon Tiger started chuckling lowly.  The chuckling began to morph as the volume in Neon Tiger’s increased steadily.  Eventually, the Maverick Hunter laughed loudly in Vile’s face, much to the latter’s annoyance.

 

“And what do you find so funny about your imminent demise, Tiger?”  Vile growled out, causing the Maverick Hunter to stop before looking at him in defiance.

 

“I’m laughing because you believe you’ve won.  But you and I both know your statement couldn’t be further from the truth.”  The feline-themed Reploid looked down and smiled at Vile in amusement.  

 

“Even if I die, I know someone will rise up to stop you and Sigma.  That’s why I’m laughing.  I know you won’t win.  You know you can’t win.  You can’t destroy what I really am.  You can’t destroy what Volt Catfish, Tunnel Rhino, Blast Hornet, X, Zero, and every other Maverick Hunter stood for.  Even if you managed to destroy us, someone even stronger would surface to take our place.  Not one death will go unaccounted for.  Not one!”  Neon Tiger shouted with confidence.  Vile scoffed at the speech.  In his mind, it was Neon Tiger trying to give himself false hope.

 

“We’ll see about that.”  Vile chucked Neon Tiger into a gas station, seeing his body collide with one of the gas pumps, covering the Maverick Hunter in gasoline.  The Maverick jumped into the air before a small compartment in his knee opened up, releasing a small red sphere.  Once the projectile made contact, a large column of fire raced toward the gas station.

 

Vile landed on the other side as the column collided with the gas station, igniting the fuel before it detonated.  A massive explosion ripped through the area, engulfing everything in flames.  He placed a hand on his head to activate his intercom.

 

“It’s done.”  Vile relayed over the intercom, ignoring the flames licking at his legs.

 

“Excellent.  Return to base, Vile.  And make sure the Death Rogumer you used is back in one piece.”  Sigma ordered before cutting off all communication.

 

Vile growled in annoyance at being bossed around as he boarded the Death Rogumer.  Sigma would get his comeuppance soon from him.  This he promised.

 

But for now, he’d use this war machine to raze the city to the ground to get all the rage he felt out of his circuitry.  


SIGMA PALACE - A FEW DAYS LATER

Vile stood on the sidelines with his fellow resurrected Mavericks as they observed the battle several feet away from them.  The battlefield was frozen with various pits and craters caused by the destructive attacks from Frost Walrus and Sigma.  It was amusing to the former Class-A Maverick Hunter.  Vile knew the ice-powered gargantuan stood no chance against Sigma.

 

A small part of him was envious of the walrus throwing caution into the wind and battling an enemy stronger than him.  But that was quickly overshadowed by his rationale, cerebral side.  He knew he needed to bide his time and strike when the former commander of the Maverick Hunters was vulnerable.  Otherwise, he’d end up as a pile of scrap. 

 

“He’s out of his depth, isn’t he?”  Squid Adler asked his comrades as they witnessed Frost Walrus battle against the leader of the Maverick Army.  Vile and the seven Mavericks nodded in agreement, watching the ice-based Maverick attempt to trap Sigma within his ice without much success.  The Maverick Leader was too fast for him to catch.  To make matters worse, Sigma had given the tusked monster a sliver of false hope by allowing himself to be ensnared in Walrus’s trap before breaking out of his ice prison.

 

“You would think he’d have enough common sense to know when there’s no path to victory.”  Izzy Glow shook his head in exasperation.  The offer was everything this giant wanted to help satisfy his bloodthirsty urges.

 

“It’s to be expected.  He was considered one of the most hostile leaders of the Repliforce.  I don’t expect him to follow Sigma willingly since he is the one that turned the public against his group.”  Magma Dragoon answered, his arms crossed as he watched Sigma toy with Frost Walrus.  He hadn’t seen the giant in action personally, but based on what he had heard from word of mouth, Frost Walrus was a highly volatile and destructive force of nature with a hair-trigger temper.  But he was no match compared to their cerebral leader.

 

“He’s a brute.”  Wheel Gator commented.

 

“Takes one to know one.”  Bubble Crab snidely spat at the reptile-like creature.  Wheel Gator turned and stared at the crustacean-like robot, glaring daggers at the money-obsessed Maverick.

 

“Eh, you mind repeating that, you bottom feeder?”  Wheel Gator snarled.  Bubble Crab giggled at getting a rise out of his former fellow officer.  It was too easy to push his buttons.

 

“You heard me, you walking handbag.  You both got labeled criminals because you two have no self-control.”  Bubble Crab said snarkily, reminding his former fellow officer of the 6th Naval Unit how he threw everything away because he couldn’t control his temper.

 

“I wouldn’t have had to tear off that stupid Reploid’s arm if he was more competent at his job.”  Wheel Gator snapped.  However, he had a perfect response to this bottom feeder.

 

“But we both know who has a higher chance to survive in this dog-eat-dog world.  Last I checked, you lost to that frilly mermaid.  And you would’ve lost to her again if the electric calamari over there didn’t get the jump on her to bail your weak ass out.  But I guess that’s what happens when you’re more obsessed with money instead of working on being a competent fighter.”  Wheel Gator grinned wildly as he saw the crustacean steam in anger while missing the annoyed glare being sent his way by Adler.

 

“At least that could be used to help us further our cause!  I bring flexibility to this group.  What do you bring outside of being a brainless brute?”  Bubble Crab fired back.

 

“Being mediocre at multiple things isn’t something to flaunt around like a badge of honor.”  The reptile Maverick retorted, a smug grin showing his sharp teeth as he looked down at the crab.

 

“You wanna go?!”  The crustacean exclaimed angrily.

 

“I’d be more than happy to shred you to pieces.  You’ve never been able to even land a hit on me in a fight, and that won’t change now.  Why do you think Agile assigned me to be the leader of our group?”  Bubble Crab growled in frustration, knowing he had no rebuttal to that question.  He knew Agile and the rest of the X-Hunters from the past could run circles around him in battle, but Wheel Gator’s strength was comparable to the swordsman.  A fact that ate away at Bubble Crab’s ego.

 

However, before a fight could break out, a ball of fire raced towards them, forcing the two to jump back as it left a trail of melted ice in its wake.

 

“Knock it off.  You can settle whatever personal problems you have after we finish our mission.  So, unless you want to be sent to the scrapyard, you’ll play nice.”  Magma Dragoon barked out, leaving no room for argument as the remnants of his flames danced around his hands.  His statement proved effective as the two backed down.  It was clear that Dragoon was high up in the pecking order amongst the ten revived.

 

“Finally.  I swear immature children instead of battle-hardened soldiers surround me.  I’ll never understand why Sigma decided to bring some of you brats back from the dead.”  Izzy Glow groaned in annoyance, pinching his nose in frustration.

 

“Perhaps we should put them in the cage with the other one.”  Boomerang Kuwanger suggested, jabbing his thumb at Crush Crawfish, who was currently stuck in a cage and itching to fight.  

 

“Why don’t you come over here, Kuwanger?  I’m more than happy to give you a demonstration of what these bad boys can do.”  Crawfish goaded the stag beetle, pinching his claws several times to show off.  

 

“Now, why would I do that?”  Kuwanger asked sarcastically, angering the crayfish as he started violently slamming against the bars.

 

“Come here, Kuwanger!  Come here so I can cut you into little pieces!”  Crush Crawfish snarled.  Kuwanger shook his head and looked at the final Maverick, who had remained quiet.

 

“How in the hell did Doppler recruit someone like that?”  Kuwanger asked Toxic Seahorse, who shrugged absentmindedly.  

 

“Enough!”  Vile’s voice barked out to everyone, causing them to stop their mindless chatter.

 

Before Vile could continue his attempt to get the lieutenants in line, a loud sound of metal crashing into metal echoed throughout the area. 

 

The lieutenants refocused their attention to where the fighting was occurring and saw Sigma had his right arm raised, hand over his head.

 

Suddenly, Vile and the others noticed a shadow growing in size in the area where they were watching.  It was the form of Frost Walrus falling to the ground after being uppercutted into the air by Sigma.  Instead of running, Magma Dragoon raised his arm and caught the giant Maverick with one hand before dropping him to the ground.

 

The walrus had seen better days.

 

“Does anyone else want to step up to try and challenge me?”  Sigma did not hear one word from his subordinates.  Grinning in satisfaction, he looked down at the defeated walrus before crouching to get a closer look at him.

 

“I hope you realize attempting to attack me is not the wisest decision.”  Sigma grinned as he noticed the walrus glare at him in defiance.

 

“Yes, that’s what I’m looking for.  Nurture that hate and anger at me for deceiving your precious Repliforce.  Take it and let it fuel you.  I will gladly give you as many battles as you wish.”  Sigma taunted his subordinate, staring into the eyes of his defeated adversary while hearing him growl.

 

Chuckling in amusement, Sigma stood up and turned to the rest of his subordinates.

 

“Does anyone else have any further issues they’d like to discuss?”  Sigma asked sarcastically.

 

No one offered a verbal rebuttal.

 

“Good.  Now, let’s get back to work.”  Sigma ordered before walking away.


PRINCIPAL’S OFFICE

“Is everything ready, Aizawa-san?”  Nezu asked the insomniac as they looked over their notes.  In most circumstances, they’d schedule a meeting further ahead, but what they witnessed in the footage forced their hand to hold the meeting as quickly as possible. 

 

“Yes,”  Aizawa stated before walking to the entrance and opening the door.  He poked his head out the door and looked at the individuals Nezu had asked to come to the school seated in the waiting area.  All three were wearing angry expressions on their faces.  Aizawa could feel a headache emerging, but he still held out a sliver of hope that Katsuki’s parents were upset at their son’s actions and not with them or Midoriya.

 

“You can come in now,”  Aizawa informed the Bakugo family, opening the door fully.  All three stood up and entered the principal’s office without saying a word.  Aizawa closed the door behind them before walking up to the desk at the back of the room, and standing next to its occupant.

 

Nezu smiled at his guests, ignoring the anger rolling off of them.

 

“Good morning Mr. and Mrs. Bakugo!  Good morning Katsuki!  Come, come.  Take a seat.  We have much to discuss.”  Nezu gestured to the empty chairs in front of his desk.  Understanding what he was asking of them, the three sat down, waiting to hear why they were all invited into the office.

 

“Before we begin, I apologize for arranging this meeting with such short notice Mr. and Mrs. Bakugo.  In most other circumstances, we would’ve planned a meeting a few days out to allow you both to adjust your schedules accordingly.”  Nezu started, bowing his head for a few seconds before lifting it.

 

“However, during yesterday’s hero training course, we noticed numerous troubling signs regarding Katsuki here.  Signs we believe you should be aware of.”  Nezu pressed a button on his desk, which lowered a projector screen behind him.

 

“Although we could explain your son’s actions during the battle trial, we believe showing you the footage will allow you all to gain a better grasp of the situation.”  Nezu then shared his computer screen on the projector before clicking a file he had saved on his desktop.

 

Mitsuki and Masaru looked at the screen filled with static while Katsuki huffed and turned his head to the side, not wanting to watch his defeat again.

 

After a few seconds, the screen displayed a title that made the parents’ blood run cold.

 

YAOYOROZU AND BAKUGO VS MIDORIYA AND HAGAKURE - BATTLE TRIAL

 

Mitsuki and Masaru felt their breath hitch in their throats.  This was the last thing they wanted to see or discuss.  Even though it had been a year since Inko informed them of Katsuki’s attempted attack on Izuku, the duo tried to converse with Inko to mend their broken friendship.  However, all attempts were met with silence or emphatic refusals until Katsuki showed genuine remorse.

 

Something the parents knew was not in the realm of possibility.

 

Especially as they heard the Katsuki gnashing his teeth in anger as the scene changed to him and High Class in the room where they placed the bomb.

 

“One of the first lessons we teach in the hero course is the battle trial, a 2 vs. 2 exercise.  The heroes are tasked to disable the ‘bomb’ by touching it or capturing the villains while the villains are tasked with protecting the bomb or capturing the heroes.  We chose this particular setup since most heroes combat villains in enclosed spaces.  This setting makes it so those with destructive quirks can’t be reckless when using their powers while working with another to pass this exercise.”  Nezu explained.

 

The matriarch of the Bakugo family felt the blood in her veins starting to cool while Masaru felt his heartbeat increase in speed.  

 

Nezu then pressed the play button, turning on the audio as the scene played out.


VIDEO

 

“We should do our best to remove Hagakure from the battle as quickly as possible, Bakugo.  She can sneak past us and secure the bomb if we’re not adequately prepared for her invisibility.”  Yaoyorozu informed her partner as the multi-colored light covering her navel started creating drones designed to make Hagakure’s invisibility worthless.

 

All she could hear was a low growl from her partner.

 

“Dekuuuuu . . . I’m gonna fucking crush you for lying to me all these years.”  Bakugo snarled quietly, but not low enough that the mic didn’t pick it up.  

 

The lack of a response to her planned strategy irritated Momo.

 

“Hey!  Are you listening to me?!”  Yaoyorozu shouted, breaking Bakugo out of his rage-filled stupor.  Yaoyorozu’s eyes narrowed as he turned to look at her, a look of annoyance on his face.

 

“Eh?  Why are you hollering like a banshee, High Class?”  Bakugo asked sarcastically, causing the girl to growl in anger.  However, that amusement would be short-lived as the heiress had her verbal barb ready.

 

“Why am I not surprised?  Despite all that power, Midoriya is living rent-free in your head.”  Momo criticized her teammate’s one-tracked mindset.  Something that did not sit well with Bakugo.

 

“WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU SAY, HIGH CLASS?!”  Bakugo roared, explosions detonating in his hands while his red eyes tried to burn a hole through Yaoyorozu’s head.

 

Before Bakugo could attack his teammate, he finally noticed the drones his partner made.

 

“What the hell are those?”  Bakugo asked, pointing to the machines she made.

 

“Those are the drones that will help us locate Hagakure.  She can sneak by us and touch the bomb without us knowing.  This will ensure that won’t happen.”  Yaoyorozu replied, doing her best to calm down.

 

“I see.”  Bakugo stared at the drones for a few seconds before lifting his hands.

 

****BOOM*****

 

A loud explosion ripped through the room and chunks of burned metal fell to the floor.

 

Momo stared in disbelief at the sight of her scorched drones, her anger bubbling in full force to the surface.  She whipped her head around, staring daggers at her teammate. 

 

“WHY THE HELL DID YOU DO THAT?!”  Momo screamed.  Bakugo’s simple response was him grabbing her by the collar of her leotard

 

“Listen well, High Class.  I don’t need any of this shit that you create.  I will defeat both Casper and Deku by myself.  The last thing I need is someone like you telling me how to be a hero when you don’t even look the part.”  Bakugo snarled at his teammate, red eyes staring daggers into cat-like black ones.  Mini explosions detonated in Bakugo’s hand while Momo’s arm was covered in a multi-colored light, ready to create something to defend herself.

 

A horn blared in the background, signaling the start of the battle trial just as Yaoyorozu was about to retaliate.

 

Scoffing, Bakugo shoved her away before turning to the exit.

 

“Stay here and don’t get in my way, High Class!”  Bakugo ordered before using Explosive Speed to exit the room.

 

Yaoyorozu glared daggers at the exit for several seconds before bending over to pick up one of her destroyed drones, her fingers digging into the metal.  Drones that took up a good chunk of lipids to make that she could no longer use.  All because of her partner’s hubris.  Letting out a scream of frustration, she threw the broken machine into the wall with as much force as possible.


Masaru and Mitsuki could only watch in horror as their son almost attacked his partner.  And it wasn’t any random partner, it was the heiress to one of the most powerful families in all of Japan.  The same family that helped fund the fashion company that Masaru worked for.  


VIDEO

Before they could comment on the video they saw, the video switched to another scene.  It once again showed Katsuki, moving through a building with bruises on his body and dried blood around his mouth.

 

“Damn you Deku.  When I get my hands on you, you’re gonna regret ever coming to this school.  No, you’re gonna regret ever thinking about becoming a hero.”  Katsuki snarled, maneuvering through the building.   However, his fantasizing about how he would put Deku in his place was replaced when he heard the sounds of Casper yelping in terror and electricity. 

 

From the corner of his right eye, he saw more drones attempting to shoot something with prongs similar to the ones used with tasers.  Drones that he told High Class not to make.

 

Roaring in anger, Katsuki focused his destructive nature on Yaoyorozu’s weapons, blasting them with his quirk.  

 

“Damn you, High Class!  I told you to stay out of my way!  Now I’m going to have to kick your ass after I beat the shit out of Deku and Casper.”  Katsuki shouted in rage.  

 

Meanwhile, an unknown girl’s voice was picked up in the chaos.

 

“Midoriya’s right.  That guy’s out of control.”  The girl Masaru and Mitsuki assumed was Hagakure whispered in disbelief and fear before putting more between herself and the raging time bomb, trying to make as little noise as possible.

 

Nezu paused the video, looking at the Bakugo family.  As expected, Masaru and Mitsuki looked appalled at their son’s actions.  Katsuki looked like he was about to blow a gasket, but the red eyes of Aizawa were activated to prevent any attack.

 

“So, do you have anything to say?”  Nezu rhetorically asked the young man sitting in front of him after they replayed the video of his battle trial.  Katsuki glared daggers at the principal.

 

Although Nezu retained a smile on his face, one could see the cold demeanor in his eyes as he stared down the student in front of him.  The student was gritting his teeth as his red eyes burned with fury.  However, Nezu was not perturbed by the attempted intimidation tactic by Bakugo.  He had dealt with numerous individuals with his exact mindset throughout his years as an educator, and he would not back down to someone like this.  It also helped that he had Aizawa standing behind him with his scarf ready if he foolishly attempted to lash out.

 

“I’ll take your silence as a no.  That’s good.  It means you’re understanding the gravity of the situation you’re in currently and realize your actions that day could’ve had dire consequences.  However, I’m sure this has already sunk in after we revealed the damage your final attack caused and the potential damage it could’ve inflicted on everyone and the building itself.  If that blast of yours had been aimed a bit more accurately, all four of you would’ve more than likely perished from the building collapsing on you.”  Nezu then leaned forward to stare directly into the Explosion user’s eyes.

 

“I’m not sure if you’re aware of this, but we take the safety of our students seriously.  We structure your training so that you think about the public’s safety while engaging in heroics.  Our curriculum is designed for all of you to use your quirks efficiently to mitigate collateral damage.  I understand that your quirk is volatile and has a higher chance for accidental friendly fire, but the two of us can see there was no attempt from you to consider the potential damage your grenadier bracer could’ve caused.  And based on Aizawa’s observations from the Quirk Apprehension Test, this isn’t an isolated incident that occurred in the heat of the moment.”  Bakugo cocked his head slightly, wondering where he was going with this.  Despite his tough bravado, the boy lightly flinched as a sadistic smile emerged on the principal’s.  Katsuki’s face turned pale when his homeroom teacher took out two manilla folders:  one with his photo and the other with Deku’s on the cover.  

 

Aizawa noted the physical reaction from his student when he saw the items he pulled out.  It seemed Katsuki knew what they were trying to imply to him.

 

“So we took it upon ourselves to investigate your background to determine how someone with your . . . character managed to slip into our school.  We also investigated Midoriya’s school record as well.  And based on what we know of you two, the records do not match the individual.”  Nezu then lifted the folder with Midoriya’s picture on it.

 

“Midoriya’s behavioral record is easily the worst I have ever seen.  However, the record doesn’t match the person.  Your record, on the other hand, has no disciplinary issues.  To call it suspicious would be an understatement.”  Nezu could see Katsuki breaking into a cold sweat.

 

“I hope the three of you played no role in these fraudulent behavioral records because if you did, then Katsuki being kicked out of the hero course will be the least of your worries,”  Nezu promised.  Aizawa then stepped up from his position behind Nezu.

 

“Based on your responses to the team exercise, we have no choice but to put you on a performance improvement plan.  Clearly, you haven’t grasped the basic concepts of how a person wanting to be a hero should behave.  You look at each confrontation like a fight for some title you’re trying to win.  We’re not here to train you to be a prizefighter, Bakugo.  We’re training you to be a hero.  It doesn’t matter if a hero is stronger than you.  The public’s safety comes first before any personal contest you have in your head.  If you can’t shake that mentality, then U.A. can not allow you to continue participating in our hero course.”  Before Katsuki could get a word in, Aizawa lifted his hand, much to Bakugo’s annoyance.

 

“To show we’re serious, we’re gonna bring in a new student on a probationary basis.  If the staff deems you have no potential in the hero course, he will replace you.”  A light knock on the door echoed throughout the room.

 

“Ah, he’s here.  Come in Shinso.”  The door opened, revealing a purple-haired teen who looked like he needed sleep.

Chapter 26: Future Plans

Summary:

Various parties plan their next moves.

Chapter Text

UA FRONT GROUNDS

Aizawa couldn’t help but feel his eye twitch in annoyance as he watched the scene unfolding outside.  The media had caught wind of All Might becoming a teacher here at the school and now were trying to get the scoop.

 

He could see several of his students in the mass of people at the school entrance.  Some, like Koda and Kaminari, were uncomfortable with the onslaught of questions while others like Kendo and Yaoyorozu were pretty annoyed at the nosey reporters.  

 

‘Just great.  I already had to deal with one problem child early this morning.  Now I have to go and deal with nosey adults.’  Aizawa groaned mentally, feeling a migraine starting to emerge at the forefront.  Although he left the explosive blond with Nezu to review the criteria on how Bakugo would satisfy the performance improvement plan, it did little to quell his headache.  Now it was being magnified with the prescence of pugnacious reporters.

 

Sighing in irritation, Aizawa stood from his desk and addressed the two students who arrived at the school before the media circus arrived.

 

“I’ll be right back,”  Aizawa told Tokage and Midoriya, who nodded absent-mindedly without looking at him because they were laser-focused on staring at the top of their desks.  He noticed the blushes on their faces.  He wasn’t a love expert, but it was clear even to him that the recommended student had become smitten with his star pupil (Vlad King’s words, not his).  Shaking his head in exasperation, Aizawa exited his classroom to begin his trek to confront the media.

 

As he walked towards the school entrance, he noted the attention Midoriya had garnered from most of his classmates.  It was mainly positive with only Bakugo, Kaminari, and Yaoyorozu being the exceptions for different reasons.  Petty jealousy was the primary factor in why Kaminari and Bakugo did not like the top-ranking student.  For Bakugo, it was his anger at being defeated by Midoriya twice.  For Kaminari, it was the positive attention Midoriya received from his female peers.

 

Yaoyorozu, on the other hand, had a neutral relationship with the armored suit user.  On one hand, the written report about the battle trial he received from her highlighted her frustrations about his skittish nature outside of hero work (a point he noted, but deducted from her score as it did not pertain to the exercise).  On the other hand, she at least respected him as a brilliant tactician and powerful fighter, which was a plus in his book progress-wise.

 

Now he needed to work on the attitudes of the resident explosive blond and the walking power plant.  Their jealousy was going to hold them back from reaching their full potential.  

 

Something they needed to rectify soon.  Otherwise, innocents would suffer from the petty, one-sided rivalry both had with Midoriya.

 

As he reached the entrance, he noticed his blond coworker Present Mic waiting for him, a smirk on his face and a mischievous twinkle in his chartreuse eyes.

 

“I’m not in the mood for theatrics, Mic.”  Aizawa droned out, leaving no room for argument.  Present Mic held his hands up defensively.

 

“Hey, hey.  I wasn’t smiling at your expense, Eraser.  I was smiling because of how much fun I know you’ll have with telling the media off.”  Aizawa bit the inside of his cheek to suppress a smirk from emerging on his peach fuzz-covered face.

 

“Just do your job, Yamada,”  Aizawa demanded of his colleague before they both exited the school, confronting the reporters.

 

“Hey, what’s going on out here,”  Yamada called out to the media groups blocking the students’ path to the school.

 

A female reporter with short brown hair wearing a blue suit and a white collared shirt stepped forward to the two heroes.  Aizawa’s eyes narrowed as he saw a yellow armband around her left arm.   The armband had the acronym HNA spelled out in green letters with green lines running around the edges.

 

“Excuse me you two, can you please fetch All Might for us?”  The female reporter asked, sparing one glance at Aizawa before turning to Present Mic.

 

“Also, is your friend alright?  He looks like he needs an ambulance.”  The reporter questioned Yamada, who had to use all his willpower to stifle a laugh.  If it bothered Aizawa, he didn’t show it.

 

“All Might isn’t on campus today.  Now leave.  You’ve harassed my students enough with your pointless questions today.”  Aizawa made a shooing motion to emphasize his demand.  Koda, Kaminari, Kendo, and Yaoyorozu walked up to him and Yamada before the six continued to the building entrance, ignoring the numerous questions directed at them.

 

A few seconds later, a loud alarm blared before multiple layers of metal walls popped up, blocking the media from entering the school grounds.

 

“Looks like the U.A. Barrier is working as intended,”  Kendo noted, looking back at the entrance.  She snorted in annoyance when she heard the reporter who asked for All Might voice her belief that she was owed an interview.

 

“Kendo, you can gawk at the security system later,”  Aizawa called out, startling her.

 

Calming herself down, Kendo resumed her walk toward the entrance.  Although her face held a neutral expression, she had taken offense to Aizawa’s assumption.

 

‘I wasn’t gawking at it.’  Kendo pouted childishly.

 

As the six reached the school entrance, Aizawa wondered how All Might could function as a hero with these opportunists breathing down his neck as they entered the building.  It wasn’t long before they had reached the floor where the 1-A Classroom was located.

 

Once the six reached the classroom, Aizawa turned to look at his students.

 

“I’ll be right back.  Mic and I have some business to attend to with Nezu.”  Aizawa informed the four, who nodded before he and Yamada began the trek to the principal’s office.

 

On the outside of the barrier, the crowd dispersed except one person.  A man with light blue hair, red eyes, and wrinkles around his face glaring at the barrier, preparing to make his move.


BAKUGO HOUSEHOLD

The sound of a key unlocking the front door to the house echoed throughout the empty living room before the owners walked into their home.  In most other circumstances, home is where one can escape the daily stresses brought forth by life.  Unfortunately, the owners’ main stressor was something they couldn’t get away from even if they wanted to.  

 

After their jarring meeting with Principal Nezu and Aizawa, Masaru, and Mitsuki shuffled into the house quietly, a somber atmosphere permeating the living room.  The patriarch walked up the stairs to the master bedroom and Mitsuki walked to the dining room and sat at the dining table.  She placed her elbows on the table and put her head into her hands, palms flat against her forehead as tears threatened to erupt from her eyes.  The last year was not kind to their family whatsoever.

 

She knew her son was arrogant, stubborn, vain, and a hothead.  They were the same flaws she had developed due to her looks and her family’s financial success, although she believed she had become more humble when comparing herself to her younger self.

 

These traits were ones Mitsuki had hoped Katsuki would never inherit from her.  Unfortunately, her hopes were dashed early on.  Deep down, she knew she didn’t set the best example or do much to maximize her odds that he wouldn’t inherit her negative traits.  However, she never predicted that he would turn out this way.  

 

She replayed the events during the last ten years of her life, wondering where it all went wrong and how she was so blind to the obvious.  Of course, her son would have a huge ego when he was gifted what she considered one of the most busted combat quirks.  But she thought his idolization of All Might would curb it enough because of the way he conducted himself as a hero.

 

However, Mitsuki realized that the reason Katsuki looked up to All Might wasn’t because of his heroic nature.  No . . . it was his strength that Katsuki noticed.  And it was the only thing her son had cared about.  Her son couldn’t care less about the other things that made All Might the way he is even if he tried.

 

He paid zero attention to the empathetic nature that All Might showcased whenever he arrived to stop a villain.

 

He held no concern about what the public thought of him, or their safety.  Putting a smile on their face was the furthest thing from Katsuki’s mind.

 

He didn’t even put any stock into All Might’s speeches about how to treat each with dignity and respect.

 

Power and fighting were the only things that mattered to her son. 

 

And that mindset was going to send Katsuki to a path of disappointment and self-destruction . . . especially after what they had learned several months ago.

 

That phone call played in her mind endlessly, haunting her every thought.  She could still feel the rage and grief in Inko’s voice when she told her she caught Katsuki attempting to assault Izuku.  Life as she knew it would never be the same after hearing that.  She knew in that moment she had failed as a mother.

 

In those five minutes of trying to prevent her best friend from walking out of her life, the horrifying realization came crashing down onto her.

 

She didn’t raise a potential hero the public could depend on.  She raised a punk who was masquerading the role of one.

 

She raised a villain.

 

A hand was placed softly on her right shoulder, causing her to turn her head to look at its owner.  Although he didn’t showcase it physically through his body language, Masaru’s eyes showed the same tired, stressed expression.

 

“Masaru . . . “  Mitsuki choked out, feeling the dam that held her emotional outburst back starting to crack.

 

“Don’t blame yourself, Mitsuki.”  Masaru tried to reassure his wife, not wanting her to carry the emotional burden she felt for how their son turned out.

 

“And how can I not, Masaru?  The brat is a fucking spitting image of me.  Arrogant, brash, rude.  And instead of nipping that, we let others feed his ego to the point he treated Izuku worse than shit because he didn’t have a quirk.  I raised a child who is the walking definition of a quirkist.”  Mitsuki fired back heatedly.

 

“You know we didn’t raise Katsuki to think like that, Mitsuki!”

 

“We might not have encouraged him to think like that, but we are no better than those fools who filled his head with that nonsense.  The red flags were right there being waved in our faces!  They were so fucking obvious, and yet we missed it.  We should’ve seen it!  It was right fucking there!  The behavioral records.  The defiant attitude.  The fact Izuku hasn’t been to our house in nearly eleven years!  It was plain as day!  We could’ve stopped it!  Instead, we just sat back and let all of that happen!”  Mitsuki shouted, her red eyes boring into her husband’s brown eyes as she attempted to get him to agree with their shortcomings. 

 

However, Masaru’s eyes never wavered from their tired expression.  His lack of emotion should’ve only angered Mitsuki further.

 

And yet, that exhausted look was enough to break down Mitsuki’s emotional walls.  Tears ran freely from her red eyes as Masaru wrapped her arms around her back, placing her head on his shoulder.

 

Mitsuki’s sobs were the only sound that could be heard in the Bakugo household as she released her emotional anguish.

 

Although she didn’t see it, Mitsuki knew Masaru was crying too based on her dampening shoulder.

 

Both realized how far their son had fallen morally, and that their inaction contributed to it.


CLASS 1-A ROOM

“Midoriya-san . . .  are you okay?”  Iida asked his friend uneasily, his concern growing as the zoned-out look in Izuku’s eyes had remained unchanged since he walked into the classroom twenty minutes ago.  His friend was staring straight at the empty teacher’s desk, his expression remaining steadfast.  Although he knew Izuku was a reserved person who rarely said much unless the situation forced his hand, this was out of character even for him.  And he wasn’t the only one who was spacing out.

 

Iida directed his gaze at Tokage, noticing her acting even more out of character than Midoriya.  Although he had known her for less than three days, Iida knew she had a mischievous, cunning personality fueled by an abundance of confidence.  However, like Izuku, Tokage’s current mannerisms did not reflect what he expected of her.  At the moment, Tokage was quiet and reserved, a light blush on her face as she forced herself to look at the top of her desk while poking her index fingers together, ignoring Asui’s and Ashido’s attempts to snap her out of her trance.  

 

‘What happened to those two?’  Iida wondered, trying to determine what could’ve caused them to behave this way.

 

In the back of the classroom, Jirou smirked as she saw her green-haired classmates refusing to turn their heads to look at their fellow heroes-in-training.  Unbeknownst to everyone else in the class, the punk rock girl saw the two interact earlier outside.  Although she hadn’t planned to search for the two, she couldn’t pass up the opportunity to eavesdrop on them.  However, she didn’t expect Tokage to vocalize her concern about Midoriya’s health after his battle with Bakugo.  And she didn’t expect her classmate to embrace the armored suit user or ask him out on a date.  But it did amuse her when the reptilian-like student tried to reel in any ‘misplaced assumptions’ Izuku might’ve had about her request by attempting to label it as two friends hanging out with each other.  A lie that even Kaminari could see.

 

She’s so into him.’  Jiro thought in amusement, seeing her look Midoriya’s way for a second before her gaze returned to her desk.  It was obvious based on their first interaction.  And if she was reading the room, she wasn’t the only girl who had her eyes on Midoriya if the suspicious glances directed at the lizard girl by Uraraka, Kendo, and presumably Hagakure were any indication.

 

And according to Ashido, Yaoyorozu was (supposedly) starting to show some attraction to the armored quirk user based on a light blush they saw when Midoriya captured her.  But Jiro wrote it off as the rich girl feeling embarrassed that she was outsmarted.

 

‘Bleh, I’m getting too invested in this.’  Jiro blanched as she realized how much thought she was putting into Midoriya’s bachelor status.

 

Refocusing her attention away from the gossip, she turned to her belongings.  Jiro was about to plug her jack into her smart device before someone spoke to her.

 

“What’s with those two?”  Speaking of the electric student that wasn’t the brightest bulb in the bunch.  

 

“Who knows,”  Jiro shrugged as she turned around to look at her battle trial partner.  Instead of seeing that normally idiotic grin on his face, Jiro was surprised to see him looking despondent.

 

“What’s with you?  Scared Tokage might be off the market or something?”  Jiro questioned in a teasing manner.  Kaminari shook his head no before looking at his battle trial partner from yesterday.

 

“I’m sorry.”  Jiro’s teasing gaze morphed into one of confusion.

 

“Sorry for what?  You just got here.”  Jiro responded, perplexed as to why Kaminari was apologizing.  He hadn’t done anything to embarrass himself or earn her ire.  The blond-haired boy with a black lightning bolt design in his hair looked down.

 

“I’m sorry I let you down yesterday.  All I did was hold you back during our battle.  You remained calm while I flailed and floundered around like a fish out of water.  While you were calm under pressure, I did nothing more than attempt to one-shot Tokage and Shoji with my quirk.  Not only did I miss, but I made a fool of myself.”  Kaminari bowed his head, embarrassed at how easily he was overwhelmed.

 

“Pfft, yeah.  You did look pretty stupid in the end.”  Kaminari felt his morale sink lower as Jiro pointed out how ridiculous he looked at the end of their battle trial.

 

“But . . . that’s why we’re here to train.  Sure, we could’ve done better, but I’ll admit we drew the short end of the stick with our opponents.  I take the loss as a lesson to improve and do better.  No point in sulking about it.”  Jiro answered.  

 

“I guess . . .”  Kaminari said, not fully convinced.  Before Jiro could continue explaining her thought process, she saw him look at Izuku, a brief flash of jealousy in his eyes.

 

“You’re envious of him, aren’t you?”  Jiro whispered to Kaminari rhetorically, causing him to recoil as he did not expect her to call him out like that.

 

“I have no idea what you’re talking about,”  Kaminari responded.  Jiro rolled her eyes in annoyance, seeing through his lie.  He was so jealous of Midoriya.

 

“Whatever, dude.  Look, if you like Tokage, ask her out.  Don’t act like that exploding lunatic when things don’t go your way.  The last thing we need is another Bakugo.”  Jiro advised Kaminari quietly, but sharply.  Kaminari turned to look at the punk rock heroine in training, ready to double down on his statement of not being jealous of Midoriya before someone entered the classroom.  Everyone looked up and a wave of uneasiness and tension washed over the room.

 

The class saw their resident explosive troublemaker shuffling into the room, noticing he wasn’t carrying himself with the same aura of arrogance compared to the previous two days.  His red eyes examined the room lazily before his eyes landed on Izuku.  

 

“Dekuuuuu . . .”  Bakugo hissed quietly, feeling his anger rising.  His former friend’s voice broke the trance Izuku was in.  His green eyes narrowed, preparing to defend himself if Katsuki was bold enough to try to attack him in class.  

 

Something Katsuki entertained as a possibility.  But he then remembered the conditions set forth by that rat, causing him to click his tongue in annoyance before walking to his seat in the right-most corner of the room.

 

"Jerk."  Marty and Alia commented in disgust. 

 

The class pitied Koda, Aoyama, and Asui since they were within Bakugou’s immediate vicinity.  The quiet giant was sweating waterfalls.  The French boy smiled nervously, attempting to maintain his poker face.  And Asui . . . maintained her neutral expression but was letting out a few more keros than usual. 

 

However, the tension the class felt morphed into confusion as Present Mic carried a desk into the class while being followed by a U.A. student the class had never seen before.  At first glass, the class was asking themselves if this was a relative of Aizawa-sensei.  The stranger is a relatively tall young man with messy, indigo-colored hair that flares out in large tufts around his head, notably straight teeth. His eyes are purple with white pupils and are thin and somewhat triangular, pointing downward, with no visible eyelashes and dark eye bags.

 

“Present Mic-sensei.  What’s going on?  Who is that?”  Uraraka asked bluntly while raising her right hand and using her left to point at the stranger.

 

“All will be explained in due time, little listener.”  Present Mic answered with a wide grin as the purple-haired stranger’s left eye twitched in annoyance.

 

‘He even has the same reactions when dealing with Present Mic-sensei,’  Jiro observed.

 

Unbeknownst to all involved, a bird landed on the window sill.  If anyone noticed, they would’ve seen its right eye was a camera lens, gathering intel for two.


PRINCIPAL’S OFFICE

“You wanted to see me, Principal Nezu?  Aizawa-sensei?”  Nejire asked enthusiastically, bouncing on the balls of her toes while smiling widely.

 

“That is correct, Hado-san.  In most circumstances, we usually introduce you third-years to the first years after a few months into their term.  However, unforeseen circumstances are having us push that portion of their curriculum for Class 1-A up the list priority-wise.”  Nezu informed the third-year student.

 

“Oh, what happened?  Did someone get in trouble?  Does it involve Midoriya-san?  Did he tell Aizawa-san off again?  Did-”  Nezu put his paw up, signaling the girl to cease her rapid-fire questioning.

 

“Give me a few minutes, and all will be explained.”  Nejire nodded, remaining quiet while allowing Nezu to compose himself before explaining why Class 1-A was having their curriculum changed.

 

“The answer to your first three questions is yes, and the answer to the last is no.  Midoriya did not tell Aizawa off.”  Nezu informed Nejire while pressing the button to lower the projection screen.  While the screen was being lowered, Nezu opened one of his desk drawers, pulling out three manilla folders.

 

“Yesterday, we had our indoor battle trials.  Several moments came to our attention when we reviewed the footage, many of which could’ve been prevented if more decisive action had been taken.  This is where you come into play, Hado-san.  And we at U.A. hope you’ll accept this offer we wish to give you.  If you accept our offer, starting today, you will act as a teacher’s assistant for All Might.”  Aizawa revealed to the girl while Nezu used his desk to straighten the folders in his paws.  The third-year’s eyes widened to the size of dinner plates at being offered to assist the greatest hero in recorded history.

 

“But before we can extend this offer to you, a bit of background information on what happened yesterday would be beneficial in helping you shape your decision.”  Nezu then started playing the combat video involving Bakugo, Hagakure, Yaoyorozu, and Midoriya.  It did not take long for Nejire to realize why Nezu wanted to show her what happened first.  There were numerous instances where All Might should’ve intervened and called the match off or at least been more heavy-handed with Bakugo.  

 

“We believe having an experienced student’s perspective will help All Might become a more polished teacher.  We also think you’d be the best person for this position to assist some of our more . . . difficult students.”  Nezu revealed before placing the manilla folders in a row on the table, allowing Nejire to examine them.

 

Bakugo Katsuki

 

Kaminari Denki

 

Yaoyorozu Momo

 

“The first folder is our most troublesome student in Class 1-A.  On the surface, Bakugo has the potential to reach the upper echelons of the hero rankings.  However, we have noticed numerous character issues during his short tenure at our school.   He is unwilling to work with others and has a misguided vision of what he believes is the most important aspect of hero work.  Instead of focusing on the public’s safety, his primary goal is fighting villains while not thinking about potential collateral damage.”  Nejire immediately understood why the principal brought up his concerns with this student as she watched footage of how he conducted himself and Aizawa giving her background information about the explosive malcontent.  She exhibited anti-social behavior before she met her best friends just like this Bakugo kid, although not to the degree he exhibited.  Nezu then pushed forward Kaminari’s folder.

 

“Kaminari Denki.  Another student with a powerful quirk, but his primary focus is on the wrong things.  But instead of power, it is women.”  Nejire’s eyes narrowed at that last sentence.  She’d make sure that problem would be stomped out by either straightening him out or having him demoted to the general course if he didn’t. 

 

“And finally, Yaoyorozu Momo.  One of our recommended students.  Her quirk and leadership skills will help propel her to the top of the hero rankings within the decade if she continues progressing at her current rate.  However, she has exhibited anti-social tendencies and a hesitance to make friends.”  Nejire tilted her head, confused as to why someone like Yaoyorozu would close herself off from other people.

 

“I’m sure you’re curious about what led to Yaoyorozu’s lack of social skills and desire for friends.  Unfortunately, we can’t disclose that information.  Only Yaoyorozu or her mother can be the ones who can tell you what happened, and we will honor their wishes.  All I can say is Aizawa, Recovery Girl, All Might, and myself know the events that transpired that have led to Yaoyorozu’s current mindset.”  Nezu continued, placating her curiosity, but disappointing her when she didn’t get a straight answer from the principal. 

 

“I understand.  I also see why you think All Might will need some help with his decision-making when teaching, especially since he hasn’t worked in this setting before.”  Nejire responded, agreeing with Nezu’s reasoning for wanting her to be a teacher’s assistant.  She had more exposure to working with hero course students than All Might, and she was the perfect candidate to tear down the anti-social walls Bakugo and Yaoyorozu built.

 

“Indeed.  Although we believe Midoriya will reach heights higher than any hero since All Might, these three have the potential to help him lead a new era of heroes if they get their act together.  Having someone around their age group who can help guide them in the right direction and shoring up All Might’s faults in his decision-making will give us the best odds of achieving those goals.”  Nezu remarked, his paw reaching out to the third-year student.

 

“Will you accept our offer, Ms. Hado?”  Nejire smiled before grasping the paw with her hand.

 

“I accept,”  Nejire answered, sealing the deal with a handshake.

Chapter 27: President and Vice President

Summary:

The class selects their leaders as unexpected guests watch the scene unfold.

Chapter Text

1-A CLASSROOM

 

Although his purple eyes maintained a neutral, tired expression, they hid the minuscule amount of excitement and nervousness Shinso Hitoshi was feeling.  

 

A feeling that did not waver even as he felt Bakugo’s gaze try to immolate him while the rest of the class murmured about what was happening.  Present Mic didn’t confirm or answer any questions about the situation, but the girl with the spiky ponytail and the boy with green hair and freckles guessed correctly why he was there.  But he wouldn’t give them the satisfaction of being correct.  Not yet at least.

 

Before today, he had a less than pleasant disposition, feeling bitter because although his quirk Brainwashing was powerful, it was worthless in the hero entrance exams.  

 

The proctors had no method to determine whether he had used his Brainwashing quirk on a fellow examinee or not.  Thus, even if he did brainwash someone, none of the points would go to him.  It was a cruel catch-22 he was placed in that day.  He knew when Present Mic announced that the practical portion of the exam would be destroying robots, he stood no chance of accruing enough points to earn one of the coveted 36 remaining spots in the hero course.  He didn’t need to wait for the letter to arrive to know he was in the general course of U.A. High.  A result that along with other extenuating factors added to the growing bitterness he felt.  

 

However, the first sign of hope of securing a spot in the hero course showed itself to him an hour before school.  He had received an email from his teacher informing him that Principal Nezu wished to see him.  Confused initially, the purple-haired teen walked to the office to see why the animal hybrid wanted to talk to him.  The following conversation would give the first glimmer of hope for him to realize his dream of being a hero.


FLASHBACK - PRINCIPAL NEZU’S OFFICE

“Ah, he’s here.  Come in Shinso.”  Nezu’s voice called out from his office.  

 

‘It’s too early for somebody to be this loud.’  Shinso groaned in annoyance before refocusing on the task at hand.

 

Hearing Nezu give him the go-ahead, Shinso opened the door and entered the room.  Scanning the room, he noticed an adult who carried himself in a manner that was eerily similar to himself, a student his age who looked like he was about to lash out at everyone within his vicinity, and two adults who bore a striking resemblance to the other student.

 

“You wanted to see me, Principal Nezu?”  Shinso asked as he closed the door behind him.  Nezu nodded in affirmation.

 

“Yes, yes.  Come, sit.  We have much to discuss about your placement within our high school.”  Nezu gestured to the empty chair next to Bakugo, asking Shinso to sit down.  

 

Nezu smiled as he saw the general studies student sit beside Bakugo, noticing his guard was up in case the explosive blonde tried anything.  A good start so far.

 

“I’m sure you’re curious about why we called you here to the office this morning despite us being in the middle of the first week of the new year,”  Nezu smiled as the general studies student nodded.

 

“Well, you see Shinso-san, we took a second look at those who didn’t pass.  Usually, we don’t do this as we’d like our students not in the hero course to prove their merit during the Sports Festival.  But extenuating circumstances have caused us to reexamine the footage during the entrance exam and the quirks of those who didn’t make it into the hero course.”  Nezu then pulled out the folder containing Shinso’s student information.

 

“And when we came to look at your profile, it showed you possessing a powerful quirk for most situations.  But the combat portion of our entrance exams was one of the few scenarios where you could not utilize your quirk to accrue points.”  Nezu explained, opening the folder to glean the information contained within it.

 

“Indeed, your quirk Brainwashing is a-”  Before Nezu could begin his assessment of the purple-haired student’s power, the other student decided to voice his displeasure loudly.

 

“Why the hell is someone with a villain’s quirk attending our school?!”  Bakugo shouted out, standing up abruptly and aggressively in protest.  

 

“KATSUKI!”  The parents screamed.

 

He wasn’t up for more than five seconds before the teacher standing behind the principal unleashed his weapon on Bakugo, wrapping him in his scarf.

 

“Sit down, Bakugo.  Now!”  The teacher ordered coldly.  The look in the teacher’s red-highlighted eyes told Bakugo that there was no room to argue against said order.  The two had an intense staredown for a few seconds before the explosive blonde sat down begrudgingly, muttering curses under his breath.  But the classification of his quirk as villainous did not sit well with Shinso.

 

“And who the hell are you to judge whether someone is a villain?”  Shinso challenged Bakugo, daring him to answer his question.

 

“Eh, what’d you say extra?!”  Bakugo responded flippantly, boring a hole into Shinso’s head with his glare.

 

“Bakugo,-”  Aizawa was ready to expel Katsuki right then and there before Nezu held his paw, signaling to him to let this verbal interaction play out.

 

“I said who are you to judge someone because of the quirk they possess?”  Shinso prodded Katsuki.  The explosive blonde narrowed his eyes in anger and scoffed at what he thought was a stupid question.

 

“Are you kidding me?  Your quirk is brainwashing people.  You can’t tell me you haven’t abused that quirk for your own personal gain.”  Masaru, Mitsuki, and Aizawa stared at the teen in disbelief, stunned at the hypocrisy being shown by the explosive blonde.

 

“I haven’t known you for a minute and I can already tell you’re the last person I’d want to hear going off on this holier-than-thou speech you’re preaching to me.  Also, I wouldn’t be shocked if you have plenty of experience using your quirk for nefarious purposes yourself.”  Shinso scoffed, annoyed at another ignorant fool trying to label him a villain because of the power he was born with.  He was like the others at his middle school, letting their prejudices and preconceived notions dominate their thinking.

 

“You wanna go, creep?!”  Bakugo challenged the general studies student.

 

“Enough!”  Aizawa shouted as he tightened the scarf around Bakugo, who felt his breathing become constricted.

 

“Why . . . the hell . . . is your scarf so strong?!”  Bakugo grunted out in gasps.

 

“You’re not going to break out of this, Bakugo.  The cloth is made of carbon fibers weaved with a special metal alloy designed for capturing.  Now, calm down and sit back down!  You’re already on thin ice based on your actions in the combat trial and leaving Recovery Girl’s office without giving you a clean bill of health.”  Aizawa answered before ordering Katsuki to sit down, covering his mouth with his scarf.  The ashen blonde growled before he did as he was told. 

 

During this entire exchange, Shinso took a glance at Bakugo’s parents.  The mother had lowered her head into the palms of her hands, trying to hide the embarrassment she was experiencing.  The father had his eyes closed, his thumb and index finger pinching the bridge of his nose in frustration.

 

‘At least they don’t condone his behavior.’  Shinso observed.

 

“Such exuberance!”  Nezu cackled loudly for a few moments before clearing his throat.

 

“Now, as I was saying before I was interrupted, your quirk Brainwashing is one of the most powerful quirks we’ve encountered in quite some time.  And nothing can key another person in that you wield such a power.”  Nezu gushed, the slightest tint of pink dusting Shinso’s cheeks.  

 

“Thank you, Principal Nezu.  But I’m guessing there’s more to this meeting than just what you like about my quirk.”  Shinso responded, wanting to get to the purpose of being called into the office.

 

“Ah, yes.  How silly of me.  I got so enamored with your quirk that the primary purpose of this meeting slipped my mind.  I apologize.”  Nezu smiled sheepishly before a mischievous smirk emerged on his face.  A smirk that unnerved everyone in the room besides Aizawa.

 

“How would you like an opportunity to join the hero course class?”  Nezu asked the student, holding back his laughter as he saw the purple-haired student’s eyes widen and jaw drop.

 

“I beg your pardon,”  Shinso asked dumbly.

 

“Do you want an opportunity to join the hero course?”  Nezu asked again.

 

“I . . . I mean yes, but why so soon?  Didn’t you say there was some tournament thing or something that we had to do?  Wait, is he getting expelled?”  Shinso rambled before pointing at a wrapped-up Katsuki, his shouts muffled by the scarf.  Nezu chuckled at the reactions he garnered from his question.

 

“In most circumstances, we would wait until the sports festival to see if you had enough potential to join the hero course.  But quirks like yours don’t show up every day.  And no, Bakugo here isn’t being expelled.”  Nezu answered.

 

“I see.  I guess he’s in the dog house with you guys?”  Shinso asked.

 

“I can neither confirm nor deny that,”  Nezu answered, laughing maniacally for a few seconds before clearing his throat again.  Just as he was about to pick up where he left off, the door revealed Present Mic.

 

“Yo!”  Present Mic greeted enthusiastically, right hand raised while his left hand held forms.

 

“Ah!  Hizashi!  I assume his teachers have filled out the forms for Shinso’s transfer?”  Nezu asked.

 

“Affirmative, Principal Nezu.”  Present Mic answered, raising his free hand to salute him.

 

“And you have called his parents to come to the school to sign his forms later today?”  Nezu prodded further.

 

“Yep!  They even said he could participate in the hero course starting today if he wishes!”  Present Mic chirped, a wide smile on his face.  He walked up to Shinso and offered him one of the forms and a pen.

 

“All we need is your signature and you’ll be allowed to join the hero course and participate in the classes.  Of course, you won’t be an official hero course student as we try to maintain a 40-seat limit.  But you’ll jump to the front of the line and replace any student we deem to have zero potential.”   Present Mic explained, smirking as he stole one of Aizawa’s pattened catchphrases.  His smirk only grew as he saw Aizawa pinch the bridge of the nose in frustration.

 

“So what do you say, little listener?  Ready to move one step closer to your goals?”  Present Mic could barely hold back his laughter as Shinso snatched the form and pen out of his hand and wrote his signature.

 

“No hesitation.  I like it!”  Present Mic commented happily as Shinso handed him back the form and pen.

 

“All you have to do now is gather your stuff from your homeroom and we will have you situated in Class 1-A starting today,”  Nezu instructed, smiling as Shinso nodded.

 

“Excellent.  Mic here will assist you in moving your things.”  Nezu informed the boy.

 

“Thank you, Principal Nezu.  I promise I won’t let you down.”  Shinso bowed.

 

“I know you won’t.  Now, run along.  Aizawa and I must conclude our meeting with Bakugo and his parents.”  Shinso nodded one final time before he and Present Mic exited the room, ignoring Katsuki’s glowering gaze.

 

All he could focus on was being one step closer to his goal.

 

FLASHBACK END


1-A CLASSROOM

‘I hope being in this class is worth it.’  Shinso drawled out in his head, realizing he was in the same class as Bakugo.  He wasn’t blind to the ashen blonde trying to send him six feet under with his glare.

 

‘He won’t make it to the end of the year.’  Shinso predicted, closing his eyes before leaning back into his chair with his arms crossed behind his neck, waiting for Aizawa to come back while ignoring the stares of his new classmates.


PRINCIPAL’S OFFICE

“There’s been a lot of action around here.”  Nezu chirped as he went through documents to determine how deep the corruption ran within the Aldera school system.

 

“Way too much for my liking,”  Aizawa responded, gathering his notes to go over with 1-A  before heading towards the exit.  Before he exited the Principal’s office, he turned to look at Nezu.

 

“So when do you want me to drop the ruse and reveal that Shinso is a permanent part of the hero course?”  Aizawa asked Nezu.

 

“Hmmm, let’s see where he finishes in the Sports Festival.  But seeing the training regiment you have prepared for him, I have no doubt he’ll finish among the best.”  Nezu answered, smiling as he saw Aizawa stare at him dully,

 

“Duly noted,”  Aizawa droned out in annoyance before exiting the room, ignoring the mad laughter from his boss.

 

“Be sure to review the lesson plan with All Might and Hado-san later!”  Nezu called out to him.  Aizawa’s left eye twitched before he continued his trek to the classroom.


CLASSROOM 1-A

Aizawa arrived at his classroom a few minutes later, opening the door.  He noticed his students were all seated and quiet, which was unusual as at least one of his students (mainly Hagakure, Ashido, or Tokage) would usually be making small talk with the others.  But it didn’t take him long to figure out why his class was quiet as he noticed half of them staring at Shinso.

      

‘Seriously?’  Aizawa groaned in annoyance.  However, he couldn’t be too frustrated with them.  It was only the third day, and the school had drilled into them that the hero course had only 40 seats available.  He could see why they were confused.  However, he needed to get the show on the road.

 

The class’s fixation with Shinso was interrupted as they heard someone clear their throat.  Turning to the class entrance, they noticed Aizawa with an annoyed look.

 

“As much as I appreciate you all being seated and quiet, it’s impolite to stare.”  Aizawa chided his class, eliciting varying reactions that ranged from shock to embarrassment.

 

“Did . . . he just try to be funny?”  Marty and Alia asked simultaneously, an incredulous look on their faces.

 

Uraraka raised her hand, grabbing Aizawa’s attention.

 

“Yes, Uraraka?”

 

“Aizawa-sensei, who is that?”  Ochaco asked, pointing at the unknown student who entered the classroom with Present Mic half an hour ago.

 

“Shinso Hitoshi.  He’s your new temporary classmate.”  Aizawa answered.

 

“EHHHHH?!!!!”  The majority of the class exclaimed, stunned at this development.  Yaoyorozu’s hand shot up.

 

“Wait a second!  I thought the hero classes were only supposed to have forty students divided into two sets of twenty.  Why are we having another student added to our class, sensei?”  Momo asked, confusion evident on her face.

 

“In most circumstances, you would be correct.  However, the events over the last few days have encouraged our staff to look deeper into the records of our students who weren’t selected for the hero course.  After careful examination, Shinso was the one who fit our criteria of having the most potential of all of the students not in the hero course.  We offered him a probationary spot in the hero course, which he accepted.”  Aizawa explained as he sat down.  He placed his elbows on the top of his desk, interlacing his fingers before resting his chin on his hands.  The class shifted uncomfortably as his eyes narrowed.

 

“As I told you all before, the teachers here at U.A. are given full liberty to teach their classes their way within reason.  I told you all on the first day those who do not give it their all to shape themselves into what we envision here will not participate in this course.  Hopefully, this development will encourage you to take your training here seriously.  If not, the reviews of the battle trials will drive the point home further.”  Aizawa then took out a few papers.

 

“The first match I reviewed was Midoriya and Hagakure vs. Yaoyorozu and Bakugo.”  Aizawa then looked at the invisible girl, seeing her form shift uncomfortably.

 

“Hagakure, you contributed as much as I expected considering how powerful the other three in your group are.  You utilized the tools you had at your disposal and made the most of them.  I am also pleased that you weren’t afraid to get your hands dirty and engaged in hand-to-hand combat instead of leaving Midoriya to fend for himself.  You even redirected Bakugo’s most powerful attack.  Good work.”  Aizawa told her.  Hagakure was glad she was invisible.  Otherwise, everyone would’ve seen the embarrassed blush on her face.

 

“Thank you, Sensei!”  Hagakure replied bashfully, looking down at her desk.

 

Aizawa nodded before looking at Yaoyorozu.

 

“Yaoyorozu, before I point out what you could’ve done better, I understand the difficult circumstances you had to work under during the battle trial, so your performance was graded on a curve,”  Aizawa informed the girl, who nodded in understanding.

 

“Thank you, sensei,”  Yaoyorozu answered, relieved that her sensei understood.

 

“You’re welcome.  Based on Power Loader’s findings regarding the robots you created, they were designed to scope out the building while being equipped to neutralize Hagakure’s invisibility.  They also had tasers equipped to subdue Midoriya and Hagakure.  You had a perfect game plan to tire out your opponents enough to help your partner and yourself engage them once they exhausted themselves.  Unfortunately, your partner took it upon himself to destroy most of the drones you created.”  Aizawa read through the report, ignoring the scoff Bakugo let out.  If he looked up, he would’ve seen most of his class looking at the temperamental blonde in disgust.

 

“What an asshole,”  Marty commented, appalled at the flippant attitude being displayed.

 

“Most children display more maturity compared to that brat.”  Alia spat out, disgusted at Katsuki for not showing any shame or accountability for sabotaging Yaoyorozu.  And she wasn’t a fan of Yaoyorozu, to begin with!

 

“I can understand your frustration, but you must find a way to work with your partner.  You and Bakugo lost because you two lacked teamwork.  In the hero world, this can result in lives lost.  We can’t let petty squabbles get in the way of our work.  If you can’t work with others, you have no business trying to be a hero.”  Aizawa stated, reminding the class to think of the bigger picture.

 

“However, outside of the lack of teamwork, your performance was above average Yaoyorozu.  The two of you could’ve overwhelmed Midoriya and Hagakure easily if Bakugo was more amenable to reason.”  Aizawa concluded.

 

“Thank you, sensei.”  Yaoyorozu bowed, grateful for Aizawa’s praise, but still stewing over Bakugo’s actions holding her team back.

 

“Now, Midoriya.  Based on what we saw in the footage and comparing the notes you, Hagakure, and All Might submitted, you were the one who came up with the plan to counteract Bakugo’s and Yaoyorozu’s overwhelming power.  You predicted that Bakugo would be incapable of working together with Yaoyorozu correctly.  You also figured out a way to use Hagakure’s quirk offensively.  You also developed a fighting style to fall back on if your projectiles can’t neutralize the threat.  But, there were a few moments where you let your guard down to berate Bakugo instead of pressing the advantage you and Hagakure had during your initial encounter.  This can be beneficial when fighting villains, but this can also backfire.  Add a dangerous quirk and the chances of collateral damage are guaranteed.  If you’re using that strategy, have a plan to minimize the chance of any innocents being caught in the crossfire.”  Aizawa broke down his report on Midoriya, who nodded.

 

“Hai, sensei,”  Midoriya replied, disappointed in his performance.  He didn’t even think of the damage a villain with Katsuki’s temperament could do to innocents.  

 

“Don’t beat yourself up.  You knew that your team’s only chance of winning was working in tandem and fighting Bakugo or Yaoyorozu in a two-versus-one scenario.  Just be more careful of how you go about things moving forward.  But outside of that, you performed well.”  Aizawa reassured Midoriya before turning to Katsuki.

 

“I don’t think I need to tell you whether or not I found your performance unsatisfactory, Bakugo.  I already informed you earlier of all of the flaws in your performance.  My main advice for you is this:  grow up.  I don’t know why you have a problem with Midoriya, but you better figure out how to move past it quickly.  This grudge that you’re carrying is going to hold you back.  As I said, we’re here to be heroes and protect the public.  I refuse to teach anyone who will not prioritize protecting innocents above everything else.  Shape up, or move aside.”  Aizawa warned the blonde, who gritted his teeth in response.

 

“I understand, sensei,”  Bakugo growled out in frustration.

 

“Don’t just say you understand, show me with your actions.”  Aizawa retorted as he moved the first page to the back.

 

“Now, let’s go over the match involving Uraraka, Kendo, Sato, and Aoyama.”  As Aizawa began to point out each student’s strengths and areas of improvement, the bird near the window sill was relaying information to its owner.


ABANDONED BUILDING

“Why are we watching a bunch of snot-nosed meat bags being lectured by their babysitter, Storm Eagle?”  Bubble Crab whined to his superior as they watched what was happening on a screen projected by one of Storm Eagle’s robotic birds, annoying the avian Maverick.

 

“We’re scouting our potential adversaries.  According to the intel I’ve gathered the strongest hero teaches at this school.  Now be quiet!  I’m trying to gather more information on what these people are capable of.”  Storm Eagle snapped back before resuming his scouting, focusing on Bakugo.

 

‘So he’s the one that bullied Midoriya.’  Storm Eagle thought, glaring at the ashen blonde on the screen.  He still had his primary objective of taking out Midoriya.  However, after hearing the atrocities Katsuki committed against Midoriya, the Maverick had a desire to rip apart the one who attempted to suicide-bait Midoriya.

 

‘Wait, what?’  Storm Eagle jolted out of his intrusive thoughts in shock.  Why was he concerned about getting his pound of flesh from Katsuki first?

 

“Ughhh, you’re no fun.  We could be out there, robbing people and businesses of all of their valuables.  But instead, we’re scouting some brats.  Why does Sigma even believe X’s successor is in this era and this location?  And if he’s so sure, why didn’t he send all of us at once?”  Bubble Crab complained as thoughts of greed dominated his thoughts while he rubbed his hands together

 

“Because the remnants of the machine left behind that we found relating to X’s creator showed that he ended up somewhere in this timeline in Japan.  This is the most plausible place X’s successor would be located since it’s the number one hero school.  And you know Sigma will not rush his plans and launch an all-out assault without knowing what we’re up against.  If rumors are true, several heroes can give us a run for our money.  We need to be prepared.”  Storm Eagle told him as he continued to scout Class 1-A.

 


1-A CLASSROOM

“Now that we have gotten through our reviews of the battle trial, you all will have to decide on something today.  This decision will guide you during your entire tenure here at U.A..”  The class (including Marty and Alia) held their breath, filled with trepidation as they awaited to hear what their teacher had to say.

 

“You will decide who among your classmates will be your class’s President and Vice President.”  Nearly everyone face-faulted at the reveal, stunned that Aizawa would make such a spectacle of a simple task.

 

“That’s all?!”  The class exclaimed but were quickly silenced by Aizawa’s quirk-activated gaze.

 

“As I said, the two classmates you choose will be the ones everyone else will think of when they mention your class, so choose wisely.”  There was an instant avalanche of raised hands from most students who wanted to be elected to the top position.  Ironically, the one who raised his hand the highest was the one who cut through the noise.

 

“Everyone!  Please, calm down!  We all want to hold one of the two positions, but we must not rush to a decision!”  Iida called out to his classmates.  However, the others noticed the obvious twinkle in his eyes

 

“Kero, we know you want to be one of the reps, Iida.”  Tsuyu droned out.

 

“Like hell, we’d ever vote for you, Four Eyes!  If anyone deserves that position, it’s me!”  Bakugo raged.  His declaration caused one of his classmates to start chuckling lowly before she started laughing loudly.

 

“Eh, what’s so funny Round Cheeks?”  Bakugo snarled.

 

“It’s hilarious that you believe yourself worthy of one of those titles.  You’re the last person I’d want to have any leadership position, and I’m sure everyone else feels the same way.”  Uraraka smirked as she heard him growl, mischievous brown eyes staring into glowering red ones.

 

“Knock it off, Bakugo, Uraraka.”  Aizawa droned out, diffusing the tension between the two.

 

“Sorry, sensei.”  Uraraka apologized while Bakugo huffed and turned away.

 

‘You’re going to regret crossing me, Round Cheeks.’  Bakugo swore mentally.

 

“There’s gotta be some way for us to choose our representatives that we all agree on.”  Mina voiced her frustrations loudly.

 

“Well, what about a vote?”  Sero suggested.

 

“It’s a good idea on paper, but we’ve only been together as a class for two days.  We hardly know each other.”  Tsuyu pointed out the potential issue in Sero’s suggestion.

 

As the class discussed the best method to select their President and Vice President, Midoriya heard his phone vibrate in his backpack.  After determining Aizawa wasn’t paying attention to him, he grabbed his phone to see who texted him.

 

To his shock, it was a group message with the same message from the other group members.

 

URARAKA, KENDO, HAGAKURE, TOKAGE, ASHIDO:  Do you want to be the President?   We’ll vote for you if it comes to a vote.

 

Izuku felt his flush red at the support he had garnered.  He forced himself to not look at the girls who texted him, his eyes darting throughout the room.  As he wrestled with his decision, his eyes landed on Yaoyorozu, locking eyes with her.

 

The two stared at each other for a few seconds before Yaoyorozu nodded at him before looking back at her notes.  That silent acknowledgment helped influence Izuku’s decision.  He began to text the girls back.

 

MIDORIYA:  I’ll have to pass on your offer. But I know two who’d be the perfect fit for both positions.  

 

The girls’ eyes widened at who he suggested.

 

URARAKA:  HER?!!  I get Kendo, but Yaoyorozu?

 

TOKAGE:  Yeah, Seaweed.  Kendo is cool, but Yaoyorozu hasn’t been on friendly terms with you.

 

ASHIDO:  I can see his point, although I am still angry at how she brushed off Hagakure after she offered her her friendship.

 

HAGAKURE:  I say we give her a chance!  Even if she doesn’t want to be friends, we can’t deny her smarts.  

 

KENDO:  As much as it pains me to say it, I agree with Hagakure.  Yaoyorozu is one of the top students in our class.   She is one of the most qualified to handle that responsibility. 

 

KENDO:  Also, thank you for the vote of confidence, Midoriya-kun. 

 

URARAKA:  I mean, I guess so.  But are you sure we can trust her, Midoriya?

 

MIDORIYA:  Yes.  

 

URARAKA:  Okay, but I’m letting it be known I’m not a fan of this decision still.

 

Midoriya closed his app before he cleared his throat, garnering the attention of everyone.

 

“I think Sero’s idea is the best way to move forward with selecting our President and Vice President.  Although we haven’t known each other for too long, I think the class has had enough time to interact with each other to form an opinion about everyone else.  The two with the most votes should be our President and Vice President.”  Izuku stated.  Before the class could offer a retort, Izuku turned to Aizawa.

 

“Are you okay with us deciding our reps this way, sensei?”  Izuku asked.

 

“As long as it’s done quickly, I don’t care.”  Aizawa droned out.  Izuku nodded before turning to his new classmate.

 

“Can you count the voters, Shinso?”  Izuku asked.

 

“Sure,”  Shinso replied in a monotone manner.

 

It took a few minutes for all twenty students to vote for their preference.  Shinso walked up to the board and wrote the three names that received the most votes and their totals.

 

YAOYOROZU:  4 (HAGAKURE, MIDORIYA, ASHIDO, YAOYOROZU)

KENDO:  3 (URARAKA, TOKAGE, KENDO)

MIDORIYA:  2 (IIDA, ASUI)

 

‘Eh, who voted for me?!’  Izuku exclaimed in disbelief mentally.  He looked at the girls to see if someone went against the plan, but they were equally surprised that he had garnered two votes.

 

“Who the hell voted for High Class and Carrot Top?!”  Katsuki shot up, enraged at the two winning the spots he wanted.

 

“You seriously thought any of us would vote for you?”  Sero chimed in.

 

“What’d you say, Flat Face?!”  Katsuki raged at the tape user.

 

“No votes,”  Iida grunted out, a look of frustration on his face as a metaphorical storm cloud formed over his head.

 

“That’s rough, dude.  I thought you wanted one of the positions.”  Jiro commented.

 

“I did, but I’d rather my classmates vote me in,”  Iida replied, unable to look up from his desk as the two girls walked up the front of the class.

 

“Well, that settles it.  Class 1-A’s President is Yaoyorozu, and the Vice President is Kendo.  Congratulations.”  Aizawa droned out.

 

“Thank you, everyone!  I promise to do my best and represent our class!”  Kendo declared.  However, it was Yaoyorozu’s reaction that took everyone by suprise

 

“My sentiments exactly.  I am honored that you guys selected us to lead our class!”  Yaoyorozu added, happiness radiating from her being.

 

‘Whoa.  Talk about a shift in personality.  Izuku thought.  His thoughts were interrupted by his froggy classmate's voice.

 

“You know, I like who we ended up with as President and Vice President.  Although I would’ve preferred Midoriya-chan to have one of those positions, I know Kendo and Yaoyorozu will excel in these roles.”  Tsuyu commented, causing Izuku and Bakugo to snap their heads to look at her.

 

“What?!  You voted for me, Asui-san?!”  Izuku exclaimed.

 

“You voted for that loser, Frogger?!”  Bakugo shouted in anger.  Tsuyu stared at him blankly.

 

“Kero, I did vote for him,”  Tsuyu stated before turning to Midoriya.

 

“Midoriya-chan has displayed leadership skills and the ability to think on his feet quickly.  He also has quite a knack for motivating people as well.  I think we all can agree seeing him in action has pushed us to give it our all as well.  Also, call me Tsu, Midoriya-chan.”  Tsuyu explained.  Most of the class shared her sentiments as they either nodded or agreed with her verbally.  Midoriya’s face turned red before he covered it with his arms, eliciting giggles from the girls except Momo and Tsuyu.

 

Bakugo growled, noticing how popular Deku was becoming again.  It was like the last year of middle school all over again.  People dismissing him and fawning over that loser.  But it added fuel to the fire.

 

‘You don’t know how big of a mistake you just made, Frogger.’  Bakugo hissed in his head.  He looked at Kendo, Uraraka, Hagakure, Tokage, Yaoyorozu, and Deku while they weren’t paying attention.

 

‘One by one, you’re all going to fall.  Especially you, Deku.’  Bakugo swore. 


LUNCHROOM

 

Izuku sighed as he sat down with his lunch.  The classes today were a blur.  So much happened in a span of a few hours.  They received a new classmate, and Yaoyorozu and Kendo were selected to represent their class.  The more he thought about it, the more comfortable he was with those two leading the way.  But he couldn’t understand why he encouraged his friends to vote for Yaoyorozu.  At first, he thought it was to extend an olive branch to her.  But, something was nagging at him that there was something much more personal about why he did what he did.

 

And it was giving him a headache.

 

‘Gah, I shouldn’t overthink this!  She was the most qualified for the position!  That’s it!’  Izuku exclaimed in his head.  But, he felt a small pang in his chest.  Why was he feeling this way?

 

It confused Alia and Marty as well.  But there was something they noted while going through Izuku’s memories.  The massive blank spot in his memory during the day Bakugo attacked him would become less static like when they tried to view it.  But, they couldn’t get a clear picture.

 

The two looked at each other nodded, and began trying to clear the static.

 

As Izuku picked at his food with his chopsticks, he heard someone sit across from him.  Lifting his head, he was shocked to see Yaoyorozu on the other side.

Chapter 28: Mikoto

Summary:

Mikoto reminisces about her past and how it guides her today.

Chapter Text

YAOYOROZU CORP - TOP FLOOR

 

“You’re fired.  Remove him from my sight.”  A woman told her former employee before instructing her security to remove him from the premises.  After he was escorted from her office, she turned to another employee in her office.

 

“I apologize that you’ve had to go through all that.  Quirkism has no place in our company.”  Mikoto apologized to her employee, who sniffled and wiped her eyes to keep her face dry of tears.

 

“If you want, you may take the rest of the week off.”  Mikoto offered her employee.

 

“I’d . . . I’d like that.  Thank you, Yaoyorozu-sama.”  The female employee answered, accepting the offer given to her.

 

“You’re welcome.  But promise me this:  don’t let his opinion get to you.  He’s a fool if he thinks he can denigrate you because you possess no quirk.  You have more to offer this world than people like him.”  Mikoto replied, reminding her employee of her value.

 

“I’ll do my best.”  Mikoto nodded before dismissing her employee.  After her employee exited the room, Mikoto grabbed a plastic cup and filled it with water from a water cooler.  She then walked up to the window overlooking the city, scowling as she had to hear that accursed word again.  A word that has been spoken in her company more times than she can count ever since she emphasized hiring based on work ethic and not solely on what power one possessed.

 

Quirkless.  

 

This single word has warped how humans perceive one another since said species first obtained quirks.  Those who had gained this special gift were initially ostracized from society due to jealousy or fear.  They faced numerous laws suppressing their ability to utilize the gift nature had granted them while encouraging the quirkless to discriminate against their quirk-possessing counterparts.  This belief was further amplified by the sudden onslaught of criminal activity perpetrated by those emboldened by their newly discovered powers.  The ensuing chaos led to a near-total collapse of societal order as violence erupted from various groups.  Anti-Quirk groups formed to hunt and kill those who possessed quirks, regardless of age, as they feared more quirk-powered individuals would be swayed by their new abilities and use them for nefarious purposes.  

 

However, a third group sought a middle ground to end the bloodshed and violence while trying to regain order in the world.  This group of individuals was known as vigilantes, or as some would call them, the first “Heroes.”

 

Although most would associate the term vigilante with criminal, these individuals reigned in the chaos that had emerged during that tumultuous time, allowing society to take control and regain stability.

 

Over time, as society adapted to the new status quo, the Police Force moved to prioritize leadership and to maintain the status quo, and as such, decided not to use Quirks as weapons.  To fill that void, the profession of crime-fighting Quirk users, Pro Heroes, began to exist, which caused the vigilantes to disappear slowly. Authorizing the use of powers that could so easily kill was a greatly criticized decision at first, but eventually became accepted as a legitimate occupation. This became known as the "Advent of the Extraordinary.”

 

‘And yet, we have traded our old problems for a new set.’  Mikoto Yaoyorozu thought as she stared into the city, eyes narrowed in disgust, her right hand gripping the plastic cup more tightly.  To many, she was a powerful fighter who was the last licensed hero to hold the number two spot until Endeavor.  Now, she was a pro hero in the high teens who owned one of the largest companies in the world.  However, she differentiated herself from other businesses by hiring quirkless individuals.  She had always emphasized to herself, her employees, and her daughter to judge people based on their character, not their quirks.

 

It was a lesson she had to learn the hard way.  She had a neutral opinion about them throughout her career from her humble beginnings to when she became a household name until her daughter turned nine.  

 

That day changed her whole perspective of the quirkless.

 

Who was she to deny a dying man’s wish after he shielded her daughter from an attack that would’ve resulted in her demise?  A request to not only find his wife and son but to let his son know his quirklessness didn’t hold him back.  Her only regret was he died before she could learn his name.  All she had was a sample of his DNA with no one to match it to, but his heroism made her choice simple.

 

After witnessing that selfless act, she dedicated her company to a new cause to honor his dying wish.  One that she manned with a fierce determination for the last six years.  A cause that she hoped would put to rest the discrimination the quirkless faced.  But she knew she wanted to do more than offer quirkless individuals a random job.  She wanted the world to know they had a fierce ally to protect them.  And she hoped this breakthrough would encourage that unknown child to find his way to her company.

 

Once she introduced this to a few people and described the benefits of the project in development currently, she hoped the populace as a whole would be swayed to her side.  So far, Best Jeanist was the only big hero she talked to regarding her idea.  In response, he gave her six different designs.

 

She also had confidence David would share her sentiments about this project’s potential because his daughter was also quirkless.

 

Sighing, Mikoto sat back at her desk and looked at the project name centered around the six types of gear her company was focused on.

 

PROJEC T:  ULTIMA

 

Mikoto knew the risk she was taking pursuing this endeavor.  Most of the hero society and even the government would do everything to stop these projects if word ever got out unless she had sufficient support from key figures.  If she gained endorsements from most of the top ten heroes, it would put her in an excellent position to help her best employees live out their dreams.  She had confidence she could gain approval from All Might, Edgeshot, and Ryukyu.  However, she knew others like Endeavor and Kamui Woods would not support her project.  

 

But she wouldn’t be deterred.  She would do whatever it would take to make everyone realize anyone could be a hero.

 

She pressed the intercom button on her desk.

 

“Yes, Mikoto-sama?”  Her secretary answered.

 

“Have you informed the six?”  Mikoto asked

 

“Yes.”  Mikoto’s secretary responded.

 

“Excellent.  Be sure to send them up here at the designated time.”  Mikoto instructed her.

 

“Yes, Mikoto-sama.”  A brief amount of static was emitted before the line cut off.

 

The owner of Yaoyorozu Corp felt a new type of stress envelop her.  She knew there was no going back.   She felt a sense of trepidation and fear of what would happen going forward.  But she also felt a sense of curiosity and determination.

 

She picked up the folder on her desk that held the highly classified details of her project.

 

‘Hmm, a strange choice you made for gear, Best Jeanist.’  Mikoto mused, looking at two blueprints.

Chapter 29: VAs and Moveset

Summary:

So no new chapter, just an overview so far. Gave Mavericks and outside non-BNHA characters VAs and a full list of Midoriya's moves.

Chapter Text

Maverick VAs
Storm Eagle:  Tommy James
Boomerang Kuwanger:  Daran Norris (Knockout)
Wheel Gator:  Steve Blum (Starscream)
Bubble Crab:  Don Brown (Cyclonus)
Toxic Seahorse:  Paul Dobson (Naraku)
Crush Crawfish:  Kevin Michael Richardson (Shredder)
Frost Walrus:  Brian Tyree Henry
Magma Dragoon:  Richard Epcar (SF5 Akuma)
Volt Kraken:  Christopher Ayres
Izzy Glow:  Jeffrey Combs 
Sigma:  Dave Pettitt
Vile:  Roger Rhodes

Maverick Hunters VAs:
Marty:  Colleen O'Shaughnessey (Ino)
Alia:  Mariette Sluyter
Zero:  Lucas Gilbertson
X:  Mark Gatha
Neon Tiger: Kyle Hebert
Dr. Light:  Randall Wiebe
Kyoji:  Matt Embry

Midoriya Moveset:
Jaguar Knee
Jaguar Kick
Tatsumaki Senpukyaku
Speed Burner
Soul Body
Gravity Well
Storm Tornado
Base to Lvl 3 Charge Shot

Charged Buster Moves:
Double Shot
Charged Soul Body
Charged Speed Burner - Flare Blitz
Charged Gravity Wall
Charged Storm Tornado

Improvised Move:
Speed Burner:  Burning Typhoon

Ultimate Moves:
Hazan Tenshokyaku
Shippu Jinraikyaku
Giga Crush

Quirk(s) in Assimilation Process:
Creation

Chapter 30: Momo's Pain: Part I

Summary:

A counseling session goes off the rails, and two heroes wonder what their old sensei's teacher has planned for them and others.

Chapter Text

U.A. - GUIDANCE COUNSELOR’S OFFICE

Despite his feral appearance because of his quirk, Ryo Inui knew he wanted to help students.  Known as Hound Dog, he was molded by the discrimination he faced due to his animalistic appearance, influenced by his quirk, Dog.  He knew he wanted a job where he could offer a helping hand to students who were ostracized once he became a hero.  It eventually led him to Nezu, who offered him a job.

 

But nothing could’ve prepared him for the cruel hand dealt to the student sitting across from him.  He knew counseling Yaoyorozu through her trauma was the biggest assignment Nezu had ever given him.  The hero knew of the potential her quirk possessed, combined with being the daughter of the last No. 2 ranked hero before Endeavor claimed that spot from Mikoto.  It was one of the primary subjects talked about amongst most hero groups.  

 

However, nothing could’ve prepared him for what Mikoto and Nezu revealed about the trials and tribulations Momo had faced for years.  It made his blood boil to the point where he had to force himself to calm down to prevent his animalistic tendencies from emerging.

 

Over half of her life was stolen from her, and she had been subjected to torture and seeing at least one person die in front of her.  However, Nezu and Mikoto believed there was still more to be uncovered that Momo was not comfortable sharing with anyone yet.

 

And the two hoped Hound Dog could help her open up more.  But the guidance counselor knew he couldn’t be blunt with her.  He needed to earn her trust and convince her she didn’t need to be guarded.  But that was the biggest obstacle he faced.

 

Although he only started on this assignment, he quickly realized how arduous his task was.  How could he find common ground with someone who had everything one could ever want with a simple verbal request?  And it didn’t help that it appeared she was doing this to placate her mother instead of trying to help herself move forward.

 

Nothing he offered garnered any positive emotional reaction.  She acted cold and robotic more often than not, and whenever he hit a sore spot, she became angry and hypercritical.  On their better days, she looked uninterested at best.  That was the least common reaction he got from her.  However, he would not give up on her.  He decided to switch strategies after making minimal progress in their counseling sessions.  Reaching out to Mikoto, he asked her what Momo’s hobbies were.  

 

He was thankful Momo’s mother gave him a few containers of the tea brand Momo liked.  One container would’ve cost him a month’s salary.

 

He was so engrossed with his thoughts that he wasn’t prepared for what would happen next.

 

“Mother gave you some of my favorite tea to get me to open up, didn’t she?”  Ryo flinched at Momo’s astute observation.  But deep down, he knew this plan was obvious to any normal person.

 

Knowing the jig was up, Ryo sighed deeply before turning to face her.

 

“Yes.  How did you know?”  Ryo answered simply before hearing a sound that signaled the tea was done brewing.  Refocusing on the tea kettle, Hound Dog grabbed two cups he had brought in earlier and poured the black tea into them.

 

“I know the smell of Gold Tips Imperial.  And no offense, sensei, but I don’t believe you are the type to buy something like this or engage in this hobby on your own accord.”  Momo replied, informing her guidance counselor how she figured out how he procured her favorite tea while trying not to be too judgmental.

 

“None taken.  I know my appearance can give an initial impression of not being interested in anything sophisticated or not masculine.”  Ryo waved away Momo’s concern about insulting him by accident as he handed her her cup of tea before sitting down.

 

Both took a deep breath through their nose, enjoying the aroma of the black tea permeating through the office, before they began drinking the beverage.  Momo hummed in approval.

 

“Gold Tips Imperial always hits the spot.”  Momo gushed, enjoying the flavor of the tea.  Ryo nodded in agreement.

 

“I can see why you and your mother enjoy this tea brand.  And I also understand why this tea is so expensive and sought after.”  Ryo commented, fully grasping why people wanted this tea despite its scarce availability.  For the first time since they started their counseling sessions, Hound Dog saw a flicker of a smirk emerge on Momo’s face.

 

“The growing season for this tea is, at best, a month.  Combine that with limited land availability, and you have a product that is limited in quantity but has quality in abundance.”  Momo commented as she finished her tea.  However, any thought of Momo lowering her guard and talking about her distant past went up in flames as she gave her guidance counselor a sharp stare.

 

“However, don’t think this gesture means I’m going to divulge any information about my personal life.”  Momo reminded Ryo, who chuckled nervously at her pointed, calculated gaze.

 

“Point taken.  We can discuss that subject whenever you feel comfortable doing so.  But onto other matters.  How has your time at U.A. High been so far, if you don’t mind me asking?”  Ryo replied, respecting Momo’s request while trying to make small talk in another way.

 

“Persistent, aren’t you?”  Momo shook her head in mock exasperation.  After debating in her head about whether or not she’d answer Hound Dog’s question, she decided he had earned enough of her trust to learn about her thoughts of her peers and teachers.

 

“My time at U.A. is not what I expected so far.  U.A.’s faculty is an eccentric bunch.   The changes I would like to see is Midnight-sensei toning down her . . . methods of flustering us and for someone more experienced to help guide All Might-sensei in teaching the hero course like Aizawa-sensei.  Otherwise, my thoughts of the teachers are that they are well-versed in the subjects they are assigned to teach.”  Momo broke down her thoughts of her teachers as Hound Dog wrote down notes.

 

“I see.  And what of your classmates?”  Ryo asked, curious about how she got along with her peers.

 

“I don’t have an opinion on most, but the ones I do have an opinion on aren’t positive.  One is a shameless flirt.  The other recommended student in my class seems to like to stir the pot, but I can’t deny her potential as a hero.  My “partner”  during yesterday’s exercise seemed more interested in fighting people and settling old scores instead of learning to be a proper hero (Ryo noticed the heavy sarcasm when she said partner).  But the one that frustrates me the most is Midoriya.”  Ryo raised an eyebrow at her mentioning a classmate’s name.

 

“Oh?  And what is it that Midoriya does that raises your ire?”  Ryo questioned the Yaoyorozu matriarch’s daughter.

 

“He has all this power and knows how to boost our classmates’ self-esteem and confidence.  And when he’s in a high-pressure situation, he’s willing to place himself in harm’s way even if there’s nothing to gain.  But . . . ” Momo semi-ranted before trailing off.

 

“But?”  Ryo repeated, encouraging Momo to keep going.

 

“Sensei . . . how can someone with that type of strength be so jumpy in nearly every normal situation?”  Ryo cupped his chin, understanding what Momo was trying to get him to picture in his head.  He stood up and walked to his office window, looking out at the track field as he took out a lollipop he had stashed from the cafeteria earlier, not knowing what would transpire from taking out the treat.

 

“The human mind is a fickle thing.  Some can move mountains but are naturally shy.  Others are shy because of certain events in life that cause them to be reserved.  He might’ve hurt someone by accident or couldn’t prevent someone from getting hurt, despite his strength.  But only Midoriya can answer that question for you.”  A deafening silence permeated the room.  Sighing, Ryo began to turn to face her.

 

“I know it’s not the answer you’re looking for, Yao . . .”  Ryo began before stopping mid-sentence.  His eyes widened in worry as he noticed Momo’s breathing became labored and her pupils had shrunk.  Her face had a look of fear on it.

 

Running up to her, he began shaking her in the hope of snapping her out of her trance.  

 

“Yaoyorozu!  Yaoyorozu!”  Running to her, he began shaking her lightly, hoping to snap her out of her trance.  After a few shakes, his attempt was successful.

 

“Wha . . . who . . . where?”  Momo’s eyes began darting back and forth, attempting to regain her bearings.  Ryo closed his eyes and sighed in relief.

 

“Don’t scare me like that, kid,”  Ryo commented, unaware that the cause of Momo’s panic-induced state was still in her sight.

 

Before Hound Dog could ask what happened, Yaoyorozu bolted out of the office despite Hound Dog’s attempt not to let her leave.  Cursing, Ryo texted Midnight to help him look for Momo.

 

BATHROOM

As Hound Dog was reaching out for assistance in locating Momo, she ran to the nearest bathroom and leaned on the sink, taking deep breaths to stop her urge to vomit . . . and suppress an awful memory.

 

FLASHBACK - UNKNOWN DUNGEON

An eight-year-old Momo could only cry as she stared at an auburn-haired girl kneeling in front of her, a blade near the older girl’s neck.  The sword’s owner was a 7’4” pale man in a business suit with white hair and eyes, and the girl he had captured was in her early twenties.

 

“I commend you for making it this far.  You managed to gain enough intel to figure out where dear Momo is located and slip by the guards.  It’s too bad I have eyes and ears everywhere.”  The man stated, applauding the girl he had caught attempting to rescue Momo.

 

The girl had seen better days.  The girl had bruises covering her body, and one of her arms had been sliced off.  She was covered in blood, staining her pale skin and auburn hair.  She wore a white, long-sleeve shirt with the collar tied with a red ribbon under a black vest, a red, checkered miniskirt, and black leather below-the-knee boots.  Despite her condition, her red eyes held a look of defiance despite the indescribable pain she was in.

 

“If you expect me to beg for mercy, you’re wasting your time.”  The captured girl stated, showing defiance despite the inevitable outcome.  The giant smiled before placing his free hand on her.  The bloodied girl screamed in pain, her body feeling like it was on fire.  After two minutes, the pain subsided.  The tall man let her go, smirking as she collapsed in exhaustion.  Once he believed he regained her bearings, he bent over and grabbed her before making her kneel again.

 

He only chuckled in amusement as the look of defiance remained.

 

“If you’re not willing to talk even after losing an arm, there’s no point in continuing to torture you.  Mikoto has trained you well, but not well enough.  But don’t worry, I will make sure your quirk is put to good use.”  The giant smiled sadistically before he lifted the sword.

 

“You have earned my respect.  As a final act of kindness, I’ll let you speak to my prisoner one last time.  Do you have any final words for dear Momo?”  He asked the auburn-haired girl, who only smiled despite her bloody state and missing arm.

 

“Stay strong, Momo.  I know you’re hurting, and the pain will become much worse before it gets better.  But you have to stay strong!  Don’t let what happens to me change who you are.  I know you’ll survive this.  I know he’ll answer for his crimes.  My only regret is that I won’t see you grow up into the hero I know you can be.  But I’m relieved to know you’re still alive.  Never stop smiling, and don’t let him break you.  You will be freed from this place soon.  I know it.”  The tall man scoffed.

 

“How nauseating.  Empty platitudes can only go so far.  Oh well.  I guess you’ll both have to learn the hard way!”  The sword was raised and came down on the prisoner’s neck. Despite Momo’s bloodcurdling screams for him to stop, the sword came down, and the child was covered in the blood of her former caretaker.

 

Momo’s sobs and screams echoed through the dungeon, her eyes unable to look away from the severed head that had rolled and stopped a few feet from her.

 

“And thus ends the legacy of your mother’s shapeshifting sidekick, Gaea.”  The tall man commented as he wiped Gaea’s blood off of his blade before picking up her severed head and walking to the traumatized child.

 

“Do not let what you’ve witnessed paint a picture of who I am to you.  I do not take joy in what I did to your former caretaker.  But I will not let anyone usurp my reign.”  The tall man gripped Momo’s chin, forcing him to look at her.

 

“You see, our gifts are envied by many.  To many, our quirks can alter the course of our world and bring stability.  To others, your quirk is a walking disaster waiting to happen, and they see my quirk in the same light!  They fear what they don’t understand.  We both have the whole world in our hands and want to use our quirks to maintain peace.  You may hate me now, but as you grow older and become more aware of the ugliness of the world I was born into and that I’m still trying to clean up, you’ll see things my way.”  The tall man held up the severed head.

 

“She will serve as a warning to all heroes.  Her demise will be another emblem of my wrath.  Her quirk will be given to someone worthy who has faced injustice for something she has no control over.”  The tall man declared before setting the corpse on fire and exiting the dungeon, leaving Momo with the burning body.

 

FLASHBACK END - UA HALLWAY

 

"Are you sure she's in here?"  Midnight asked Ryo.  The guidance counselor nodded.

 

"Yes.  Should we bring anyone else?"  Ryo saw Midnight shake her head no.

 

"That won't be necessary.  Let Nezu know I have the situation under control."  Midnight informed Ryo, who nodded before heading to the principal's office.  Steeling herself mentally, the R-Rated Hero opened the door, and what she saw confirmed Ryo's statement from earlier.

 

RESTROOM

 

Breathe in.

 

Breathe out.

 

Breathe in.

 

Breathe out.

 

Momo repeated this two-sentence mantra in her head for the last several minutes as she leaned against the restroom sink after Midnight left, attempting to reign in her anxiety that had spiked to a near panic attack after seeing Hound Dog pull out a lollipop.  She held no ill will towards her guidance counselor, but there was no way she could stay in his office after seeing that piece of candy.  It conjured up too many awful memories.

 

Although she remembered very little about her childhood before her kidnapping, she knew how much her mother adored the people she entrusted to take care of her.  And the memories she could recall only made the pain worse.  

 

She could remember Gaea shapeshifting into various creatures and people before doing something silly to make her laugh.  She remembered Cross Tail using his wires to create multiple shapes and objects to entertain her.  She let out a hiccup as the memories began to overwhelm her again of all of the people her mother cared about who died to save her.  Desperate to force them back, Momo bit her lip hard to break herself out of the negative feedback loop she was stuck in.  The pain radiating from her mouth knocked her back into the present world.  Regaining her senses, Momo looked at herself in the mirror and grew concerned at how she looked.

 

Her eyes were bloodshot, and her lip was bleeding pretty heavily.  Sighing, she placed her hand under an electronic paper towel dispenser.  The red sensor glowed briefly, and she heard the machine make a low buzzing noise before the paper towels came out.  Grabbing them, she balled them up before placing them on her lip wound.  She was glad that class didn’t start for another hour and that the school was empty of most students.  She didn’t want anyone to see her like this.  After several minutes, the Yaoyorozu heiress threw the bloodied paper towels into the trash.  Now, it was time to address the bloodshot appearance of her eyes.  Creating some eye drops, she applied the liquid to her eyes to reduce the redness.  

 

As Momo gathered herself, she didn’t hear the door open.  She was unaware of the second occupant until she felt a hand on her shoulder.  Jumping slightly,  Momo looked and saw Nemuri staring at her with concern.

 

“There you are.  You had us worried sick, young lady.”  Nemuri sighed in relief, but her relief turned to worry as she noticed the dried blood on Momo's lip.  Midnight frowned as she noticed Momo’s despondent state.

 

“Counseling didn’t go well?”  Nemuri asked rhetorically, looking at the bloodied paper towels in the trash bin.  Momo shook her head no.

 

“It wasn’t Hound Dog-sensei’s fault.  He didn’t know eating that piece of candy would cause me to react like that.”  Momo answered, emphasizing to Midnight that she didn’t hold it against the guidance counselor.

 

“I know.  But that was the first time you’ve had such a reaction in years.  If you want the day off, just let me know, and I’ll let Aizawa and Principal Nezu know.”  Nemuri told Momo, offering her a reprieve from today if she wanted.  Momo once again shook her head.

 

“No, I’ll be okay!  I don’t want to fall behind.  Besides, I haven’t had a reaction like that for years, like you said.  I can’t let something like that hold me back.”  Momo responded hastily.  However, Nemuri knew she was still unsure of herself.

 

“You don’t have to push yourself, Momo.  It’s just for one day.  It’s not the end of the world if you miss one school day,”  Nemuri said, attempting to reassure the heiress not to put so much pressure on herself.

 

“I said I’m fine!”  Momo snapped before recoiling at her outburst, lowering her head in shame.

 

“I’m sorry, sensei.  I know you mean well, but I can’t rest.  Not when so many people have sacrificed everything to find and rescue me.”  Nemuri sighed in sadness.

 

“You shouldn’t torture yourself like this, Momo.  There are so many people willing to help you.  You don’t have to bottle everything up and shut everyone out.  We know you can be a great hero, but there’s no shame in asking for help or resting for a bit.  You’re not alone anymore, Momo.”  Nemuri saw the student’s shoulders sag.  Deciding not to pressure the girl anymore, the art history teacher turned around to leave, but not before giving Momo one last piece of advice.

 

“I will let Hound Dog know you calmed down enough to attend classes, even though I really shouldn’t.  You might think becoming the most powerful hero will help you move on from your trauma, but physical strength alone won’t solve all of your problems.  You will never fulfill your potential until you open your heart to others without fearing what will happen to them, Momo.”  Nemuri commented before leaving the bathroom, leaving Momo to ponder over her sensei’s words.

 

CEMETERY

“We’re here, sir,” a driver told his passenger, stopping at the front of the cemetery entrance.

 

“Thank you,” a male voice replied, expressing his gratitude to the driver as he exited the car with flowers in his left hand. The passenger is a tall, slim man with an unnaturally long, flexible neck and dark, heavily lashed blue eyes that tilt slightly inwards. His rather long, blond hair is combed drastically to the left, covering his left eye. However, it was the outfit that stood out the most.

 

The man entering the cemetery was covered from head to toe in denim.  His hero costume consists of a pair of jeans, a denim waistcoat with two large breast pockets, and a denim dress shirt with a very high collar that covers his face up to just below his nose. He wears two belts, one around his collar and one around his waist, and short dark brown boots with thick gray shafts and soles.  In most circumstances, the denim was blue.  However, the denim the young man was wearing was black.  In one of his hands was a handful of red roses.

 

He walked through the cemetery until he found the headstone he was searching for.

 

CROSS TAIL

 

“Hey, Sensei.  Sorry I haven’t visited in a while.”  Tsunagu Hakamada, who was known by the public as the Fiber Hero: Best Jeanist, apologized, placing the flowers on the ground.

 

A second voice chimed in before he could tell his Sensei what had happened since his last visit.

 

“You’re here to see Sensei, too, Jeanist?”  Jeanist sighed before turning around to look at the number four hero and his former fellow intern during their tenure under Cross Tail.

 

“Yes.  I thought you’d be here first, Kamihara.”  Jeanist commented.

 

Shinya Kamihara, also known as the Ninja Hero: Edgeshot, laid the flowers he brought on the grave.  His gray hair is shaped into three sharp points that cover the right side of his face, and he has dark gray eyes.

 

Edgeshot wears a blue mask covering his lower face, tied at the back of his head with red yarn, a sports red shinobi shozoku underneath a blue robe, with his arms covered in a thin, dark cloth tucked into his white forearm sleeves, dark gloves, blue socks, and yellow zori sandals. There are red straps attached to his belt and his robe that extend outward.  His hero costume also has a gold mask attached to his right shoulder and sports a signature red scarf with a white patch attached to the front. 

 

“Life has been a bit hectic.  Villains are becoming bolder lately, and Kamui Woods has not done much to alleviate that stress.  He’s hellbent on finding the villain who nearly killed Death Arms.  He has run Mt. Lady and I ragged, taking every case that involves a villain with a wind-like quirk or a quirk with the ability to slice skin.”  Edgeshot revealed to the number 3 hero.  

 

“How is Death Arms?”  Jeanist asked.

 

“Still in a coma.  The doctor isn’t too sure when he’ll wake up, but his life isn’t in any real danger.  But he was in pretty rough shape when he got there.  If Kamui had arrived at the hospital ten minutes later, Death Arms would not have survived.”  Edgeshot revealed, remembering how hard the doctors worked to save the Punching Hero before lowering his head to look at the engraved name on the tombstone.

 

“I wish Sensei was still here.  He’d know how to find this monster.”  Kamihara lamented.  Jeanist placed his hand on Kamihara’s shoulder.

 

“Don’t blame yourself.  Cross Tail-sensei emphasized that a hero’s life is unpredictable, and we know the risks that accompany it.  We have to trust in our friend’s strength.”  Jeanist reminded his former fellow apprentice, kneeling in front of the tombstone before lowering his head.  Kamihara stared at Best Jeanist for a few seconds before mimicking his action.

 

After a few minutes, both stood up and began to head for the exit.

 

Remembering a message he had received earlier, Jeanist turned to look at the Ninja Hero.

 

“Hey, Kamihara, has Susanoo contacted you in the last few days?”  Edgeshot nodded, confirming Tsunagu’s suspicions.

 

“Yeah, why?”

 

“She reached out to me, too.  And if I have to guess, Mikoto has probably contacted Hawks, Shishido, and Snipe as well.”  Kamihara’s eyes widened slightly, understanding what Best Jeanist was trying to imply to him.

 

“I wonder what crazy scheme The Matriarch has concocted in that brain of hers.”  Tsunagu mused.


As the story progresses, more of Momo's past will be revealed.  It won't be all at once though.

 

Chapter 31: Story Status Update

Chapter Text

Hi guys. I'm sorry I've been away for so long. I wish I could say this was another chapter, but it isn't.

Rereading through it, I am not too fond of how the story progressed, starting at the end point of chapter 24.

After careful consideration, I will redo those chapters, starting with altering the scene with Tokage and Deku (or deleting it).

Hopefully, the story will transition much better.

Once again, I'm sorry. I can't promise new chapters anytime soon, but I want to let everyone know the story isn't dead yet.

I don't regret writing the story. It bounced around in my head for years, and I'm glad I wrote it. Never anticipated it to pick up so many bookmarks, subscriptions, or kudos. I wrote those thinking I'd be lucky if it hit 100 in any of the three. But here we are.

Thank you for this two-year journey that we've all gone on so far. :)